One God, One People Page 1 September 2012

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

September 2012

Discovering and creating life without energy as “beings” of God – “let there be life”!

The remaining part of God of our Old World jumped to our New World – with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turn-

ing red - and I was being disconnected as my old self preparing for the opening of our New World. Later I understood that re-

maining darkness of my old inner self would be too strong for me to handle – it would kill me – and it was transferred as dark

sticks of my new self, which would explode when I opened the eyes of my new self and New World herewith creating a “blood

bath” when terminating parts of the world but faith of man would resurrect (some of) this.

However, after this transfer I continued living as my old self and I came right back to the absolute beginning of the stream of

life/God where there was no longer any energy, and yet, I was still alive. We discovered that energy of “sleeping life”, which all

life and the world has been based upon until now, was part of God as the being of pure love, which simply “is”, and also – be-

cause of my survival without energy – that “life, which is not life” can be created without energy, which made me decide to de-

sign our New World without energy, which is revolutionary compared to everything life has been about until now. We are lifting

up a ship of life underneath the ship of our Old World, which we did not know existed. Life will now be created without the

Source combining God with “cells of sleeping life and energy” but based upon God deciding “let there be life” and my writings as

the starting foundation of our new life. Life without energy has now installed inside each individual, and the feeling will be that

each individual will have the “energy” of what the Source used to be about to cover a whole New World made of energy, and

everyone will simply “be”/ “know”.

After this, the remaining part of God of our Old World was returned via an “impossible” road to our Old World to “turn blood in-

to wine” because when I was now living without energy, I could start entering this remaining darkness to liberate life inside of it

without being killed including much less sufferings and use of energy than what would normally be needed.

I showed how the 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by the U.S. Secret Government and how agents of politicians and me-

dia cover up to maintain its evil World Order, and I told them that I would accept not one single one to go free but for everyone

to stand forward telling the truth – I will accept no terminations (!) – and one week later the secret government had given up.

Now it is only the action of standing forward, which lacks.

I was divided into two when life inside original darkness was transferred to my sister, who is “another part of me” and together,

we will work as the Source as a mixer tap containing and pairing all information from both sides of previous creation (“plus” and

“minus”) bringing One New World, and this stream will continue for an eternity to come constantly developing and improving

the creation of all of our New World, i.e. to make the wine of the world continue tasting better for an eternity to come.”

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th September 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents,

www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People Page 2 September 2012

Table of Contents The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in September 2012.

1. I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source ................. 4

1st September: I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of energy ........ 4

3. The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World ................ 17

2nd September: The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World ..................... 18 3rd September: Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness” ................. 25

5. The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world ................. 33

4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world ....................... 34 5th September: Bringing the message to media and politicians of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness! ................... 42

7. Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World56

6th September: Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World 57 7th September: If you wanna be happy for the rest of your life, do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest ............. 66

9. Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red .. 76

8th September: The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as the most decisive moment in history .............. 77 9th September: Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red ........ 85

11. Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world .... 92

10th September: Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world....... 93 11th September: Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere ........ 102

13. God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening .............. 116

12th September: God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening ................. 117 13th September: The 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its evil World Order 122

15. Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self ............... 136

14th September: Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World ....... 137 15th September: Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self .................... 145

17. I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy ............. 156

16th September: Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life” ................ 157 17th September: I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy ................ 165

19. Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! ................... 175

18th September: Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! ......................... 176 19th September: Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and re-designing life without energy ................... 188

21. Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God .... 197

20th September: The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed 9/11, them and their agents to the world .......... 199 21st September: Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God ........ 207

23. Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy ....................... 219

22nd September: Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy ............................ 219 23rd September: We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, which I can enter as a being without energy .... 227

25. I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life ........ 232

24th September: Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices/feelings completely destroying me ... 233 25th September: I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life ............ 238

27. I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness but am now saving every little thing ....... 246

26th September: I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness but am now saving every little thing .......... 247

One God, One People Page 3 September 2012

27th September: Continuing work with much sufferings to make my mother do the final design of our New World ................. 255

29. “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue of the hidden most inner part of God ...... 266

28th September: “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue of the hidden most inner part of God .......... 267 29th September: All life inside darkness was transferred to my sister instead of losing it to eternal darkness ........................... 279

30. My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all information of our New World ....................... 289

30th September: My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all information of our New World ............................ 289

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the

basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People Page 4 September 2012

1. I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eterni-

ty of the Source

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 1st September: I received the keys of

life of all potential God’s of “sleeping

life” inside an eternity of the Source of

energy

I had a new night awake working inside of darkness of “sleeping life” of the

Source with no energy remaining in order to receive the keys of life of every-

thing of the Source, which still wanted to leave me until darkness of all of

these “sleeping cells” realized the goodness of creation, and my work to con-

vert “garbage of nothing” into “life of everything”, where we are now able to

create love out of nothing. We changed a “cold town” into a “warm town” us-

ing the cold town self to do it. Instead of becoming “nothing”, we have now

changed all of “nothing” into “everything”. “But first and foremost, we cannot

live without love, which is what your mother has brought you, and with this all

of us”.

Dreaming of “sleeping life” not being able to explode because of no energy, is-

suing new life inside darkness bringing new energy and New World’s have

freedom of creation using the tools of God.

I received great appreciation of now previous darkness of “sleeping life” awak-

ening and confirmation that automatic creation works with the next level

automatically awakening.

We are now cleaning up after this creation, but still there was a closed door of

darkness, which did not want to open for me, which Niclas from the medita-

tion group showed when also he decided to “report” me to Facebook blocking

my access to him. This door is now being opened because of the energy I bring

and my decision to save every little thing, and the door is closed because of

the official world including the Vatican surveilling me and disapproving of my

consumption of watching beautiful ladies on the Internet – not sexual-

ity/pornography (!) – being too conservative. I do NOT want a community like

the Muslims hiding ladies from men – the key words are to show yourself

“naturally” without sexual undertones in public and always to get the balance

right. I am now also opening this door because I say so and am strong enough

with the help of Vrillon and the world to do it.

Short stories of Paul also bringing me “monster darkness/energy”, Lucas is also

the Devil’s advocate not recognising the truth when receiving it, Torben

showed “chemtrails” containing “chemical toxins” to poison the world (!), Tor-

ben’s lack of faith in me is the reason of the big fire of Costa del Sol, the news-

paper Ekstra Bladet apologised to the Prime and Foreign Minister for not being

professional, “Jesus in my dreams” still condemns me when he “cannot” read

and understand, David told me about 50 killings of tribal clashes in Kenya,

which was because of the darkness he showed me, Henrik is Facebook friend

with God, which he and his friends said, the future will say that I was a “man of

honour” saying what had to be said without regards to personal expenses, and

commenting on the Evil World Order of the Old World to influence Henrik and

others.

1st September: I received the keys of life of all potential God’s

of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of energy

I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life”

inside an eternity of the Source

After publishing the script of yesterday, I tried to stay up the

night, where I received this information, which was NOT easy

because it was given to me only in small parts and with a very

low voice, which I could almost not hear.

Your mother was not able to shout up an ambulance – i.e. to

bring out energy of the world for creation - which only you

could do.

I received even more negativity of darkness for example saying

that everything has to be cursed, which it of course has not.

One God, One People Page 5 September 2012

I was told that “everything has to be equal” as I have been told

MANY times from darkness (!) originates from there too, Stig,

and this was truly about to cheat me because how could dark-

ness say this without trying to cheat me (?), but it was “good

enough”.

I was told that darkness now see that we made creation with

garbage all around it, and that we decided to make this garbage

a part of us instead of us a part of it.

For days I have been told that the Egypt’s have started being

busy cleaning up the Luxor Temple, and do you have an idea

why, my readers (?), and yes to look good with the introduction

of the Source.

We have not reached “if you do not like the smell in the bakery,

leave” with me being the baker receiving visits by this constant

stream of energy. And I received the song “hey baby” by No

Doubt and they “deep” lyrics “Hey baby, hey baby, hey”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wt1YkGO2Ieo

I was told that your mother will leave high school on Monday,

which I understood as her sufferings decreasing.

I was told that we are making the most perfect camera to wake

up new worlds.

“Dragholm has pretended as if he did not exist to bring them

back into the fold”, which is why this is hard, to work inside

nothing being more dead than alive.

Extreme darkness/sufferings eased at 00.15, and I was told that

you are only a decimetre away from a Jumbo book, “is it really

him being our master now” (?), and yes I am all of you.

I was told that the light is not all switched off in Copenhagen,

which it had to be before we could enter it.

And this could also only be done when you and everyone had

used their quotas and yes you deciding to do as you did –

helped by us – and now to stay up this night too “just to make

sure everything will be perfect”.

“We are coming near to the end of the war” and darkness said

“is the great birds nest also here” (?), yes come right in. Thank

you Stig we thought we never made it.

I was told isn’t it just what we are saying that instead of coming

in with a crash, we now do it perfectly – because of this work

and staying up - which took off nervousness given to me be-

cause again I had been thinking what will happen if I lost it, will

we lose this eternal creation too?

I received one of many beautiful songs by Roxette “fading like a

flower” and the lyrics “Its such a cold cold town” and it came to

me for a long time over and over and over again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8fGLiIvKKys

I was told that it is from within these cells of sleeping life that it

comes that pornography is not sustainable with life.

“One farmer shawl costs only 30 DKK”, which is what this is

about now, to use our energy in the future as efficiently as pos-

sible.

I was told shown and told that “I also succeeded to create flow-

ers from the hippo” (of darkness), it all has importance.

I received more pain to my right ankle and was told that this is

because of what you and your mother did now yesterday.

I heard darkness say “what do I become free from, myself? And

what is that?” and I still received darkness including the worst

sexual speech here and also a couple of small heart attacks, but

I was remembered that this means the opposite on the other

side.

I was told that this cannot be done without some cleaning up,

and you now do your large part – because of work/staying up.

I heard the spirit of my mother say that this is what I have

waited on since I was a little girl.

At 02:15 I was told that now we can also create flowers, i.e. love

of my mother, directly from the dark carpenter bench.

I felt Jette and her desire to speak to me “I am going to have a

conversation with you” (to “teach” me!) and I was told that we

could not do this without her, and yes she simply decided to ex-

clude me and stop working, which still both surprises and

amazes me.

I was told that there is one unknown and that is you, but now

this is found too, so we are soon finished with this work too.

After received the Roxette song before for a couple of hours

with the same lyrics, now at 02:50 the lyrics changed into

“Every time I see you, oh I try to hide away, but when we meet it

seems I can't let go”, which is about this darkness now not be-

ing able to resist me anymore, and it told me that it is because

“it is such a cold, cold town”, “I see that now”, and also that we

did not want to return any of us, and I still heard how it tried to

keep me away.

I was shown a man from India and said no it will not become

like the Roman Kingdom again, haven’t your read and under-

stood my scripts?

Darkness asked me if there is a toilet in it (?), yes there is auto-

matic pull and reset, we have not forgotten anything (in crea-

tion) this time, it is perfect, and also “in other words it is all

Swedish conditions and you do not have to collect yourself, it all

runs automatically on the good will of life”.

One God, One People Page 6 September 2012

I heard something about if I should be leaving temporarily as

God, others will take over, and this was as mentioned said with

a very low voice making me nervous not to hear/get it and

about the possible negative consequences if I did not. And it

was followed by “so we don’t have to go out looking for our-

selves”?

I was told that if we start from scratch – if I lost it – it would be

Barbie Girl, but now much less (than before), and also that we

keep being afraid of throwing away the ice cream, but when we

see you working it is removed.

I was told that “it’s such a cold town” is in other words changed

into a warm town and you are using all of us who used to be

cold to become warm and yes one after the other with the pre-

vious level helping to take over the next, that is smart, and yes

this has been the principle all along since we started with only a

very small light.

Darkness said that we have not installed our genitals properly

yet, it will come in due time, because believe it or not, we are

simply using the potential genes inside all of us, which we have

absolutely no idea that we are born with because we don’t even

know that we are born, but now we do.

If Stig had been standing on the bill everywhere, it would sort of

having been the truth, he gave us life, that man there and none

else, Stig, this is what you did, and yes your explanation of this

this evening was “I simply did not want to die”, and I am happy

to get all of you with me.

I was told that instead of rotting up, he decided to change all of

us into the same as him by giving us the code of life, and yes

that man is crazy, because you cannot, but then again when us-

ing this simple principle putting one on top of the other, and

coming closer and closer to the end of time with more and

more speed on, you can, this is what he showed us.

I was told that the story of me has gone from Italy to New Delhi,

with one connection reaching the next, and yes this is also a

principle of life, to never give up and to build one bridge over

the other and all the way back again to try a new road and yes

over and over and over again never giving up, this is how you

enter our deepest selves without us even knowing about it, and

this is how he implemented the code of life in all of us and is

now wakening us up to life and yes all of us one after the other.

“But first and foremost, we cannot live without love, which is

what your mother has brought you, and with this all of us”.

None of us has been to a telescope investigation, none of us has

tapeworm of anything, and this is what John has done via his

sacrifices to remove all sicknesses forever and ever.

We are happy to do this work now because it makes people in-

side papers (new life) being cut out and come to life inside of us

(old life).

I am just being told here that you have no intention to stop

your work now, and yes Stig this work tonight was done on the

energy of Benny Hinn mainly – as I watched for approx. 45 min-

utes - and can you tell how many worlds and new energies we

have saved now already part of our New World to be experi-

enced by everyone when waking up (?), and no I didn’t count.

He ain’t rich in this connection, he is the opposite of poor, we

see that now.

When doing this work, my computer was now running EX-

TREMELY SLOW again truly testing my patience to the limit.

I received the keys of life of all of the Source – “sleeping life”

everywhere – which does not want to live, but when I, sup-

ported by energy of the world, don’t give up, it had to bring me

its keys. We succeeded to create life everywhere.

I received the song “I Was Born To Love You” by Freddie Mer-

cury/Queen and the lyrics “I was born to love you, With every

single beat of my heart, Yes, I was born to take care of you”,

which is about the love of my mother.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uMGjN8-9IG0

I heard “my eternal baby, also mine” and singing of victory and

“singing will be heard all over”, and I heard this song over and

over again.

Now the picture of you, and me to – inside other worlds – has

completely changed, was this really all it took to bring all of us

alive?

Yes, we can see that now, Stig, we were born to take care of

you, not the opposite, but who or what creates such life (energy

of the Source?), another force (?) or simply “by chance” (?), and

yes normally nothing comes by chance, but this is to our best

knowledge what happened here.

And at the end we will remove the teat from creation, bring

everything up to date, and yes launch it via him there, when we

can persuade him which is “not easy” to do.

My mother almost did not catch the plane, but then she jumped

back in again, and yes out and in of creation with the feeling

that I had to make sure that she was with me one way or an-

other and yes mix of energies and at the end fine, and this as

about how impossible it was to control negative anger/energy

given to me by my mother, so we had to borrow from some to

bring her down and at other times to bring more negativity to

when needing it and so on.

I was told that we will never forget what you try to do with us,

and this is about bringing background energy alive, which has

never been alive.

Dreaming of “sleeping life” not being able to explode because

of no energy, and issuing new life inside darkness

One God, One People Page 7 September 2012

I went to bed at 04:25 when I had gone through new torture of

tiredness. This was what I could take, and I slept until 10.20

with a few dreams too.

Something about “knock, knock” and a power supply not

having enough energy to explode.

o This is about entering and receiving the keys of life of

new God’s of “sleeping life” with no energy to prevent

explosions of darkness – so it seems as if we have

soaked out energy of this sleeping life bringing it to our

New World before entering the “command centrals” of

them?

Bo from Dahlberg has finally read my book on how to im-

prove the customer system, and the problem is that Dahl-

berg has not issued new insurance certificates for a long

time, but now he wants to hire me as a consultant to make

the system work to send out certificates, but he cut away

other parts of my book of work needed to be done, which I

am not happy with, but at least this will also bring me an

income of DKK 25,000 where I need it, and this will come

on top of other income I expect to receive.

o This is about producing new life, which we do with all of

this sleeping life inside the Source, but it seems as if we

could not create the “perfect system” (?), and if not, we

still have more work to do (!), and this dream also says

that I will receive money, i.e. energy, at the time where I

need it the most, so maybe we can continue the game

for some more time?

I am at a meeting with professional accountants at Vap-

nagård to give them professional advice on their pension

schemes, and one partner has received a huge stack of pa-

pers with information he does not understand, so I go

through all of it with him, which makes him understand,

and he tells me that he would like to place his scheme with

another supplier than Tryg Insurance, and I tell him that

this is a collective decision of the partners, and it will re-

quire that he will receive approval of the other parts to

break from this decision, and it is something about not be-

ing possible to buy back the scheme once it is placed be-

cause of an error of Tryg’s IT-system.

o Accountants are about “energy” and here at Vapnagård

inside darkness, where I have set up a new collective

pension scheme, i.e. life, and I do believe in freedom, so

all of these accountants, i.e. sleeping life now being God,

may use all tools of God as part of creation of their

worlds.

Opening a new door closed by darkness because of the official

world surveilling and disapproving of me!

I woke up to “are you lonesome tonight” by Elvis and the lyrics

“Does your memory stray” and “shall I come back again”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fgMYXx1gpRA

In the morning I was still tired, but less than yesterday, and had

to decide starting to work in order to get into a rhythm to over-

ride my disgust, and the stream of speech – and stress because

this is what it is – continued and I was told that “he does not re-

alize how important this work is - to convince all darkness,

which has not been convinced yet”, and air acrobatics instead of

a receiving a butt, which is still to make this perfect without a

“crash landing”.

And I felt how this was “impossible” for me to continue receiv-

ing and writing down because of still feeling very poorly, but I

still received some for example we just exchanged his heart

without him knowing it, which I understood was about new dis-

coveries of life improving what we already had.

I was told that all pipes of everything now lead to me, and also

that they do not obey yet, but it is much closer now than yes-

terday with the final part to publish this script.

I heard this new life of darkness saying we have not yet said

”welcome back to the King”, and while writing this, I am listen-

ing to this marvellous concert by “the King”, and he is still the

best performer/singer of them all in my mind, but still he is not

no. 1 on my personal list, which Jeff is, and you do understand

that, don’t you, and yes it has to do with “individual feelings”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ZFwrr3tMrc&feature=rela

ted

I was told that when you buy two bags and use the one, which

cannot explode, nothing happens, and we feel like you haven

soaked up all of us, and now it is only the last small part of us

missing.

I received quite strong pain inside my right foot and was given

the feeling of Karen and her sexual taste of other men (than

me), bringing me this pain.

I was told and felt a great pressure coming on me of “I just want

to bring him my school bag”, and yes with this darkness “all of

us”, who are coming in too, yes this is my best friend, the man

who converted the stream from “not to be” to “to be”, which

we are all very grateful for.

I was told that we have all received a version of the spirit of my

mother – and also of the Council – and that is still all New

World’s of potential sleeping life.

At 13.00 still writing this I was told that it cannot go too quick to

do exercise, otherwise we will start up the New World - be-

cause of extreme low energy - which is also a game we have,

where I have decided to believe that you will always be able to

last the day out and to wake me up (before you go go) in the

middle of the night, and when you do, you will truly bring the

RIVER OF DREAMS to us all and I here almost receive tears of

joy, which are really tears of sadness because of the strain put

on my mother these days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hSq4B_zHqPM

One God, One People Page 8 September 2012

I was told that the next God/world now just arrived, and that it

happens automatically as we said it would.

I was told that the dock worker opening an elephant beer and

throwing up when I had a meeting with him at Danske Bank,

Freeport, in 1987, I believe, was a sign of this: We thought that

it would be impossible to create life everywhere coming to this

point we are now, which is truly “insane” to do, but we are do-

ing it/have done it.

I continued receiving now pretty strong pain to the inside of my

toes on my right foot, and still I receive this very uncomfortable

feeling of pressure of darkness coming to me and inside of it I

feel people of other civilizations with my good friend Vrillon still

working to help me secure this eternal creation/life.

I was told that you did not have to ask questions about your

mother, i.e. the world, bleeding through to bring energy for

creation, because of what you did yourself, and yes please let

me remind my readers, that I brought some, but I do remember

how my sufferings would have been if the world had not

brought me energy, which I have tried a couple of times for a

fraction of a second, where the sufferings was so strongly that it

would have killed me in seconds, so yes I took on sufferings, but

the truth is that the world took on most of the sufferings, which

I kindly ask you to remember, and yes via the spirit of my

mother and that is my mother you know and yes other parts of

her too.

In the afternoon I cycled towards the swimming hall again still

not feeling energy enough to exercise but much better than

yesterday, so it was only a matter to get out of the door, and on

my way there I was told that there is still a door, which darkness

does not want to open for me, and I was encouraged to stay

awake the following night too, so this I will do, and I was en-

couraged to check the status of Niclas when I returned home,

and yes when I wrote in the Facebook group of the meditation

group now almost a year ago he decided to leave me as a Face-

book friend, but not to report me, meaning that I am still able

to see his posts for example in this Facebook group, and I un-

derstood that Niclas is the darkness, which does not want to

open the door to me.

When I approached the cross trainer I truly had absolutely no

desire to do half an hour of exercise on this, but still I did it, and

while doing it I was told that we are now creating life of every-

thing, which was used to create life inside of this darkness, and

also that there are tools of the bathroom included here, which

was used for this creation. And I was told that the tunnel of

darkness created by God after being overtaken by darkness not

only served the purpose to find more worlds like ours to soak

out energy from, but also to create life elsewhere, and without

this tunnel it was not possible to do eternal creation every-

where and this was the seed planted, which we now only wa-

ters and then it will keep growing via this tunnel constantly

meeting new life becoming new God’s and New World’s.

And I was told that it would not be possible to carry out this

eternal creation if the original spirit of my mother did not re-

trieve her ability to produce new eggs/life.

I also felt and was told that when people are lazy not “bother-

ing” to do this or that, it is a feeling coming all the way inside

here of the deepest darkness.

I was told that there is a inextricable knot inside of here be-

cause of my mother, and this knot can only be opened via the

energy I bring or alternatively via bleedings of my mother,

which would include my "old nightmare" – but no (!) – and I

was told that it is because the world “cannot” understand that I

as the one I am use much of my time when I am tired and am

“killing time” to look at beautiful ladies on the Internet, because

“this is not allowed” (!) and that is according to the world and I

have told you my basic rule of sexual conduct before, and I will

only here repeat that I have nothing again people showing their

physical bodies as long as it is not in sexual purpose and you do

not focus on the private parts of people, and yes let me also say

that I am put in the “strange” situation of a body reflecting the

wrong doings of the world making me “bleed” meaning that I

receive all of the worst darkness of man including the strongest

sexual urge of all and when I am alone – I have no girlfriend,

Karen, because of your “misunderstandings” and wrong behav-

iour – this is what I have decided to do, and yes I cannot always

see when people show themselves naturally or have other

things on their mind, but I do my best to avoid the worst and to

keep my own rules NOT to watch pornography or “too sexually”

challenging, which I NEVER do (!), and yes this is what the “con-

servative” world “cannot” understand, and also you in the Vati-

can as examples (?), and when you resist this behaviour of mine

based upon the knowledge you receive by surveilling me (!!!),

you are bringing me this worst darkness of all, which is “much

worse” than Genghis Kahn as I am told, and if you did not, I

would not be able to enter this the worst darkness of all to lib-

erate the last life trapped in there, and I would also not be able

to tell the world to show yourself as you are naturally and with

a good balance, and yes I have had no “good balance” when

watching too much of this as I also have not had when I have

had almost no social life because of people abandoning me, and

yes it is on this basis that I have written about what is “normal

life” and good behaviour, and I do believe this should be possi-

ble for you to understand (?), or would you rather have an ec-

centric God banning the body of females so men cannot watch

it – and vice versa for that matter – like the Muslims (?), and yes

just asking and the key words are “natural” and “good balance”.

On my way home from the swimming hall – I also swam as

usual – I felt how this darkness inside of me normally simply be-

ing darkness now was a great power of yellow light in my back.

I was also given an “extra short story” to write if I felt like it, and

it was about a NATO military exercise where the story of me

“ran” among people including my message to close down all

military power and activities, and I was told that only I – and not

Obama – would be able to write down this message and get

away with it.

One God, One People Page 9 September 2012

And I was given the beautiful “where the streets have no name”

by U2 from their fantastic Joshua Tree album – one of the best

in history (!), and yes U2 you are the second greatest rock band

ever on my list – and the lyrics “I want to reach out” and “I want

to take shelter” from these lines of the song:

“I want to tear down the walls, That hold me inside, I want to

reach out, And touch the flame, Where the streets have no

name.

I want to feel sunlight on my face, I see the dust cloud disap-

pear, Without a trace, I want to take shelter from the poison

rain, Where the streets have no name. “

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GzZWSrr5wFI

When I returned home, I checked Niclas’ status, and yes now I

better understand why his post to the Facebook group of the

meditation group suddenly disappeared, it was NOT because he

had started to understand and regretted what he had done, no

he also “has had it with me” and when you cannot control your

negative feelings of anger, what do you do then (?), and yes re-

port me to Facebook making Facebook also blocking my access

to Niclas’ Facebook profile, thus also keeping his posts in the

meditation group “invisible” to me like Chalotte Clarissa also

could not stand me for telling the truth, so this is how to gener-

ate incredible darkness too from a man, who does not want to

learn or see the truth in its eyes because he “loves” the light far

too much and yes he is “too dumb/naïve” to understand the

truth that he is dumb/naïve, which is certainly NOT easy to ac-

cept, remember Elijah (?), and that is even when it is the truth,

and when you don’t want to look into the mirror to learn about

yourself and to improve as so many others also could not, re-

member Jette (?), you decide to point your anger to the man

telling you, and yes herewith making it possible for me to enter

this darkness and save life inside of it, and this is basically the

recipe – and not to give up during the journey – but you have

understood this by now?

I was told that Karen would consider a weekend without sex

with a new man as a bad weekend, and I was told that the rea-

son why she is thinking “will Stig have me” (?), is because of her

past “misusing” men, and I was also told why Karen can think

these thoughts of me when not accepting my invitation to be-

come Facebook friends, and I was given the answer the same

way as Niclas “can see” and that is because I face and remove

their darkness via the energy I produce and because I decide

darkness to be removed, so what you see underneath the anger

of these people is a growing understanding and “love” as an in-

vention of light, which darkness cannot remove.

I was told with a soft, very low voice “if you would fail, I would

still meet you at the lake” because of your decision to save

every little thing of me “now or later”.

I felt, saw and was told that we are almost laughing as much

and widely as a giggler, but only almost because we have some

more work to do, and yes to write and publish this script too.

I was told that the right choice was to continue the game now

because we first had to set up the new structure before what

was darkness will become energy of our New World creating

new creation the same way as we are doing on this side of crea-

tion, and it first made me believe that if I had decided to stop

the game when hearing this message yesterday, we would not

have been able to set up this structure, but then I was told that

alternatively the world would have started bleeding – eeehhh

requiring me to accept my "old nightmare", and we know Stig

NEVER IN MY LIFE (!) – and if not by my "old nightmare" maybe

by the death of John or even my mother, and yes this would

have made it possible, because I would NEVER come over the

loss of my mother – I get wet eyes just thinking of it – and I was

told that I would be made believing that this bleeding of the

world would go on forever, which would bring you so much dis-

tress that we also could use this to set up the last structure,

couldn’t we (?) and yes it would also make the world take on

the worst sufferings but Vrillon would be able to continue work-

ing inside darkness, and I here feel that the world thanks me for

not coming into this situation, and yes SELF THANK YOU to all

my friends and lights out there.

I heard “no, I will NEVER go back to the prison of debts”, and I

understood that this is the voice of life, which used to be inside

the prison of Niclas, which is now coming out and I was told

that this is the reason why I am to stay awake tonight, and yes

to let this script work out there too, and yes how are you doing

in Vatican (?), is it “nice” for you to be called for the absolutely

worst darkness, which is (?), but you know, don’t you?

There will be no “end documents” of this conference and I was

told “how many conferences have you held about me” my dear

secret government of USA (?) and the world (?), and yes you are

the worst darkness too.

And I was given some pain to my right ankle and told that this is

about my father.

I felt the last (?) darkness around me and it asked me “can I

open a letter box too”, but of course you can, everyone is wel-

come, and yes the world wants to tell through me that it was

my decision to keep fighting darkness, ALL OF IT, and NEVER TO

GIVE IN and become negative.

I was told wow could we decide to be negative, when life pos-

sesses so much good (?), and did not receive an answer.

I was told that if it had come to one fight between you and

Karen, you could have thrown me out for good, right (?), and

no, he is not sure about that because it would require that you

could get his approval before leaving, and yes if not, we were

bound to you, my friend, so thank you for never doubting, and

here the voice of this darkness was much stronger again, which

came after my Greek friend in Egypt “Jesus in my dreams” had

sent me his anger/darkness, see the short stories.

I was asked you do blow yourself up, don’t you (?), and yes to

blow out the light on the birthday cake of course, because Stig

we cannot continue with this game when there is now nothing

One God, One People Page 10 September 2012

more inside of there (?), or can we (?), and I receive a note here

saying “nothing – he does not know” and yes he is working in

blindness and we know we will keep on until the very end which

is when we run out of energy, so if there is more you can do,

please do it my friends, and I was told “sure, there is much” but

there is not time, Stig, is there (?), and I don’t know, in my book

time has not run out yet, so maybe you can find some more

darkness for us to convert to light (?), and just guessing of

course, and if you cannot, this is the end of time, but please do

your best searching with your best light so to say.

When I was preparing the work to publish this script, I was

asked by “my friend” of darkness ”can I watch” (?), which was

also a referral to the old child programme of Danish National TV

– “sikke nogle bisser” (“what toothy pegs”) as they also say in

the cartoon introduction, which can also mean “what dirty pigs”

(!), which is to say that the Danish National TV are WIMPS fol-

lowing me and yes “dirty pigs” of darkness too because you

“cannot” speak the truth about me to the world, and one

should have thought that the Danish National TV/Radio of all

should be “able” to report about me (?) – the worst “dark pigs”

is what you are too! And yes MANY déjà vues are coming to me

about many small stories including this one – I know about this

from “a long time ago”.

I was told that they have not dug in the King’s grave yet, not the

least, which is about Egypt and the world, which has NOT found

the physical remains of my previous self, Jesus.

I was told that we would have hanged ourselves – to return to

nothing – but now we understand that this would not have

made us happy, because how can you be happy when you don’t

live, i.e. when being “sleeping life” (?), and yes in order to un-

derstand it requires a new understanding of the concept “noth-

ing”, because you do understand that “nothing” can also be

“everything” so if you have a “feeling” of being, this is the feel-

ing taking over making it impossible for you to make cakes and

so on, and yes Stig, it takes the meeting with a “foreign body”

to create life as we know it today, otherwise it would not have

happened, so what is this “foreign body” about (?), and we

know, but we will not tell you, and alright, sit back and listen:

There once was a lovely day and a new princess was out walk-

ing without knowing that she was out walking, and yes there –

eeehhh we will wait until people will understand this concept of

“nothing”, otherwise they will not be able to understand.

After publishing the script of today at 20.05, I was told by my

man of darkness that I will just go out in the backroom to bring

flowers, because I have nothing else to bring, Stig, this was it,

and he did this because I asked for a thorough check up to be

sure that we will get all darkness out, and we know set up the

new structure that is for the RIVER OF DREAMS of our new

Source to enter, and we know, we will see if I will wake up

“now”, or if we will continue also all September with this game

(?), and are there any more “surprises” in store (?), we will see.

I was told by my voice of darkness “it does not go too fast now,

does it” and it was after some minutes in silence not receiving

new stories, and again I am told now with a low voice and

mainly I receive a VERY STRONG feeling of AMAZING FLOWERS

coming out of this darkness after it has received its “input” of

the “foreign body”, which we found on the way, and yes a little

here and there and everywhere, and yes it is all around us in

the air that we breathe, and then I cannot come it any closer, it

is part of all life, it IS all life, it is me, and yes whom am I as God

(?), and yes we will take this in the New World.

I was told that the dark horse is also me – the world of darkness

– and yes this is all the story I have, and that is except from Jul-

lian Assange, because he is my friend too, and yes did you get it

(?), darkness also had a grip on him.

Later my man of darkness returned wanting “revenge” as he

said – still darkness of him – and he showed me a picture of my-

self as Jesus, and yes still simple minded “he” is, but he told me

that he has now been looking deep in darkness, just been back

quickly but this sounds the best I think – WRONG (!) – and all he

could find was “pictures of you” as the Cure of our New World

.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UmFFTkjs-O0

I was told that there is no time for learning to be a king after

opening our New World, and this goes both for you, Obama and

everyone else, and yes if you will get holiday at our New World

and in the beginning of it, and what do you believe yourself (?),

and no, the interest may be too big and yes as a direct contrast

to people of today not liking me much, which also goes for my

Facebook posts.

I was told about this “foreign body” that first it was like a “fire”,

but it is everywhere and that is also inside of darkness, it is sim-

ply “just there”, it “is” – this is what life is made by, and I was

given a VERY SLOW breath to say that this is what “is/being” is

about, we “are” everywhere and simply because we are!

And I am still given these stories also because I still receive now

strong pain inside the toes of my right foot, and it seems as if

my script is beginning to work all around the dark world, so

thank you for sending this dark energy to me to make me do

some more work inside of there.

Later I received more talk but also the feeling of Vrillon digging

even deeper inside of me – at my right ankle – and I received

STRONG and disgusting sexual words, so it seems that when

asking for it, it is still possible to retrieve even more darkness.

And I received even more darkness saying that it would much

rather go to the southern states of the USA – with much dark-

ness – than to me, and I saw a very thin and weakened cow get-

ting out, and I was getting the feeling of David being very weak-

ened and blaming me, David, for your condition?

I was asked if I have some stain remover, because this is all it

really is and not the kind of darkness showing as a monster dog

wanting to bite/kill me.

One God, One People Page 11 September 2012

I was told that it also feels like inside of here as if we have been

up to the final exam cutting the absolutely last grass of the cot-

tage house, and yes is there more, and indeed there was, Stig,

but only very little, and do you want us to continue looking (?),

and yes until the very end when we run out of energy.

There is not a bottle hidden in the cabin is there (?), and yes a

bottle, which could make a fire (?), and yes there is but only

with the energy we bring in, Stig, and not the energy of the

Source itself, this is how it was laid out, so when you don’t have

any energy, it cannot explode, so there you have it.

Gert was also present himself on the first parquet of the floor

waiting to say goodbye, and this was how he had laid it out, to

attack me with an enormous fire should I ever enter here, but

what he did not understand was that I was in control of energy

being smarter than him meaning that we would only work in-

side of here without energy, so this is what we did and yes still

do, Stig (?), because you don’t feel as tired right now when writ-

ing this at 22.55, and is that because of Vrillon giving you energy

after hearing his meditation tone again, or yourself via exercise,

and try the last and time it by 10 to 100 and you have the im-

portance of what you did also today.

And nobody has received pneumonia because of you entering

here (?), which I felt my mother could have received, and yes

“tropical diseases” too as I am shown, and this is to say “I won-

der how Meshack is doing with his Malaria”? And I saw how

darkness was only interested in one thing, which was to drink

up a bottle of darkness and to get more and more dark energy.

I was shown a dentist’s drill being used by my aunt – because

she has not yet answered my email, which she may decide to

ignore (?) – and this drill makes the most delicious Tiramisu

cake, and yes much darkness sent to me just because of this in-

nocent request.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

It is VERY rare to see my old colleague and good friend Paul

– of the Council you know – posting on Facebook, but here

he could not help being “proud” of what he had done, so

he brought a picture of these two breads that he made,

and he could not help calling them for “monsters” because

this is what you were to me too, Paul, “monster of dark-

ness” bringing me extreme pain/energy to do/complete

our creation.

Lucas brought this interview with David Icke – about life

and theories about the scientific and spiritual world, the Il-

luminati New World Order, world politics, the moneytary

banking system and financial crisis, the revolutions in Lybia,

Syria, Egypt, the death of Osama Bin Laden, the 9/11 con-

spiracy, the Royal families of Europe and the reptilian Dra-

conian theory, mind-control, extra-terrestrial beings on

earth and parallel universes – and I noticed his saying “I am

the devils advocate”, and yes believing in too many con-

spiracy theories eating everything “rough” except from the

real thing when meeting it through me, Lucas (?), and yes I

have NOT watched this interview and have no intentions of

doing it even though some might be right (?) and that is

because I want to be clean from darkness infecting much of

these stories out there.

One God, One People Page 12 September 2012

This is what Torben and also Brian on Facebook writes on

from time to time and yes about our government poisoning

the world to remain in political, military and business

power of the world, and yes I have written a little about

this before included in food, and here you also seen

“chemtrails” being sprayed onto the world, scary stuff,

right (?), and yes I wonder who will stand forward taking on

the responsibility of this (?), and eeehhhh have you de-

cided to try run away from responsibility all of you (?), and

no, not in my New World that is!

And when speaking of the Devil (!), when I head the news

on TV2, I was given the feeling of Torben (living in Spain),

and right after this, they spoke of the big fire of Costa del

Sol, and I was told that this fire is because of Torben being

too busy with himself so he has “not been able” to read

and understand me, so yes Torben, am I really the Great

Dane to come so to say (?), and no you don’t believe so, or

do you …?

One God, One People Page 13 September 2012

The journalist Jan Kjærgaard from Ekstra Bladet may be

“the most renowned/worst journalist in Denmark” when it

comes to staging stories instead of reporting objectively (!)

and “not always speaking the truth” when bringing “reli-

able sources” as part of his stories, but now he is feeling a

new wind blowing, and it made him decide to repent his

collaboration with his dirty friend, the spin doctor of for-

mer Tax Minister Troels Lund Poulsen, Peter Arnfeldt, cre-

ating stories designed to bring down Helle Thorning

Schmidt and Villy Søvndal symbolising the end of the world

(!), and he says that he was “too uncritical” and “not pro-

fessional enough” and I like to see this, Jan, but I would

appreciate you to tell the WHOLE truth of your own role di-

rectly, honestly and openly and not only in this matter but

in all stories, where you have acted

wrongly/”questionable” and yes follow simple logic of what

is right and wrong to do, and it would also be nice to hear

Helle and Villy accepting the apology and to say “we for-

give you”, and yes this is what I simply love to hear you

know . And let me add that your wish to destroy this

story completely is WRONG to do, save this story for the

future to learn from.

My “old friend” from Egypt, who condemned and warned

about me in public is it 9-12 months ago (?) brought a se-

ries of dreams about me, and I decided to ask him – a

Greek man married to a man from Egypt (!) - if he will try

to read and understand me, or to bring me even more dirt

and anger (?), and yes what do you guess (?), that he will

throw me out and report me to Facebook too (?), and we

will see about that.

And here was the answer; he is sure about me being a

“dark spirit”, i.e. a false Christ, and yes this is what he truly

said (!), and when I wrote “welcome”, it was to the last

part of my inner self in darkness, which this man also helps

me to open to, and yes because he brings the darkness

One God, One People Page 14 September 2012

even closer to me, and I was given a small heart attack be-

cause of this working “as sure as Amen in the church”.

And yes “it is the same man” (!), and isn’t it amazing how

people have two completely different sides being either

very tender of angry as this man showed me? Later I

checked up on these photos, and guess what this man had

done (?), he obviously had lost interest in me not caring to

answer, so he decided to delete our posts above, and yes

all of them!

One God, One People Page 15 September 2012

I am told “here is the man writing about what the darkness

of this man self caused to Kenya”, and yes David this is the

power of your inner self, and when you act wrongly as you

did to me, this is darkness brought to Kenya, see? And I

might add that before this chat, in the beginning of the

day, darkness tried to make me decide to bring darkness to

David because of the darkness he brought to me, which is

simple logic and what this remaining did all it could to

pressure me to do, but no, David, I ONLY want the best for

you, so this is what I asked for, and have you any idea of

how close you were to kill me because of your wrong be-

haviour and yes you cannot even admit to your wrongdo-

ings and say "I am sorry", but still you are "happy" that I

keep being there for you sending you my best wishes and

also a little money to help you out (?), and yes "not easy"

for you to be depending on me because of your own wrong

behaviour (?), and yes there you have it again and again

and again, which was also the recipe of life, survival and

love, and yes also in relation to you, David, so here you

have it once again, and you do understand, don't you?

Henrik brought this article about the now later Cardinal

Carlo Maria Martini, who criticised the church of Rome call-

ing it for “old” and “grandiose” – and you could probably

find “much more” – and it made an inspired Peter say “God

reads your Facebook updates, Henrik, which you have not

discovered” (?) – a “funny” thing to say, right (?) – and

Flemming said “of course he does, because they are Face-

book friends”, and right you are (!), and Henrik played

along by saying “God and everybody … so true”, and Peter

said that God is under the pseudonym of a Danish profes-

sor, and I simply told the truth, which is that the first three

are right, but not you, Peter, which he thought was funny

making him laugh saying “I am sorry”, and yes there is

nothing to be sorry about, because you will understand

one day that this was not a joke, and I wonder what you

thought, Henrik – “him the crazy guy again” or “just maybe

he is the one ….”? Henrik called the Cardinal for a “man of

honour”. And Sune said that “for us being born in the 70’s,

please explain the idea of “man of honour” – I believe it is

something of the past”, which made Peter say that what

the Cardinal says is “ordinary common sense, now exempt

from divine blindness”, and yes this is truly what he said –

maybe you meant “blindness of the church”, Peter (?) –

and it made Henrik say that “men of honour” are “people

saying what has to be said or do what has to be done re-

gardless of personal expenses. Here it draws down that the

man is dead, but as far as I can see, it was not a part of his

plan”, and you might understand how inspired this thread

is (?), and also that this is what the future will say about me

using the definition of Henrik, but it was “impossible” for

you to see in our Old World (?), and yes when this is read

by people, I am not the man I used to be, this man is dead

even though he is still part of my new self, and yes dying is

NOT part of my plan, Henrik, so this is how it is, to survive

all of this darkness without dying is the performance of my

life.

Henrik was really inspired when saying “for 500 dollars per

year you are also insured against spontaneous self-

ignition”, and self-ignition of darkness is really what I have

worked to avoid, and here people simply “could not” be-

lieve in alien abductions, which of course sounds “crazy”,

One God, One People Page 16 September 2012

does it not (?), and it made them talk about Henrik and his

“mental processes” and whether or not they had to be

worried, and it made me write my post – to influence you,

Henrik (and others) (!) – talking about alien abductions

truly existing, that the secret government of USA stands

behind this (!) and how they try to brainwash mankind via

this, chemicals/medicine etc. to stay in political, military

and industrial control and also plan war in spare against

people of other civilizations, and yes I told them that I was

the sending of God to stop all of this, and had I not, the

world would have gone under today, and I asked them of

their reactions to this and ask the question about who you

should worry about, people not wanting to know just how

cruel the world is or me?

One God, One People Page 17 September 2012

3. The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of

our New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 2nd September: The New World enters

the empty centre of the Old World also

becoming part of our New World

Dreaming of darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" with Angela, it does not

take much energy to release much new energy, being the worst darkness kill-

ing and having a wrong sexual desire, darkness still wanting to runaway and

being drunk as darkness on the expense on light.

The last darkness of me still wanted me to approve the killing of itself, but no,

NEVER (!), and we were completely out of energy almost starting the world to

bleed, i.e. seriously suffer, to save this last part of my inner self, and my

mother is close to dying without the doctors and herself knowing it. I exercised

some more to bring more energy, where I was shown the room of darkness

self – the content is empty – being transferred to my new self. Gold of energy

is included everywhere in this structure, and later I was told that we have now

brought enough energy for the centre of the New World to move in at the pre-

vious centre of the Old World, which will dissolve and become part of our New

World.

My old cohabitant Camilla brought me the key to close down the Old World,

which was the same key as opening it, and with this key, we will now stop

what could have become the bleeding of the world a long time ago in another

and poorer scenario. Before closing down the Old World, there are more Old

World’s inside darkness, which we will save first.

If I had not given my absolutely best to save every little thing before switching

on our New World, it would have made parts of the world collapse when this

energy would have been transferred without its life code. This has now been

stopped, the world will NOT “bleed”.

Short stories of Anna Karin sharing my wish to “find a couple of items”, Dan –

and I - can never support “a system believing that it can save itself our of the

crisis by saving public healthcare from people who cannot take care of them-

selves”, Hal David died – RIP – and I still have all the time in the world to com-

plete creation because what the world needs now is love, I gave examples of

meaning of dreams of the Greek man standing behind “Jesus in my dreams”

but he was the worst darkness trying to shut me out, children are still being

abused because of darkness, the city is going to wake up when man will re-

ceive its great awakening, I woke hard for no money.

2. 3rd September: Setting up a system

enabling my new self to locate and res-

urrect Old World’s inside “old dark-

ness”

I had a new night of EXTREME tiredness were I was saving Old World’s inside

the deepest darkness, and I was pushed with an enormous pressure to my ex-

treme limit being told that time was running out and I had to bring more en-

ergy otherwise “you will cry if you knew what we cannot get over because of

you”, but at 04:00, there was “sold out”, I had nothing more to bring and went

to bed. Before that I had had a chat with Fanny, who received “darkness dis-

guised as light” just like Niclas from the meditation group but on contrary to

Niclas, who “could not” listen, I made Fanny understand that she receives

darkness in disguise, which made her spiritual voice change immediately from

“no Satan” to “Satan works in his original shape” because it HAS to follow me,

and we agreed to work together and understand each other, and with this un-

derstanding of Fanny – “the ultimate key” – darkness including “forgotten

worlds” opened even more to me.

Dreaming of saving Old World’s giving them “a new kitchen to start with” –

and receiving much love.

We have now set up a new system as my new self also making it possible to

continue locating and resurrecting Old World’s inside darkness, which we have

One God, One People Page 18 September 2012

not yet found.

The constant work pressure and pressure to go deep with only little sleep was

lifted, and the question is now if I have finished my journey, or a new surprise

task will show (?), I don’t know.

Short stories of Helena being inspired to speak about the FROZEN forgotten

worlds, we are on the hunt to find all of these forgotten worlds, the Danish na-

tional TV news were CRAZY when they could not bring the story of me, and

Henrik D. is also the worst darkness being WILL DEAF bringing me COLD.

2nd September: The New World enters the empty centre of the

Old World also becoming part of our New World

Dreaming of being the worst darkness killing, destroying and

having wrong sexual desire!

After midnight I started receiving a new kind of ”double visions”

for example of a bowling course being disassembled – this is the

end of the game – which I both see inside my head as a vision,

i.e. dreams when being awake, and at the same time with my

eyes closed I see this exact vision happening in with the strong

feeling of REALITY one metre in front of me and yes where all

physical laws are lifted so I see the actors of this game standing

right in front of me doing this act as it is, and yes this is exactly

how it is.

I was told that we have received a note saying “can’t we come

home now”, and yes you are welcome when you can get out of

there.

I was told that the ship has not been burned down, but over-

taken by you.

I was told that the ball (of darkness) does not roll as quickly to

me as when it runs via my father, and it made me believe that

my father knows about me (?), so did you ask my father, Inge, if

it was alright to tell me about his “disease” and did he allow you

or ask you to be silent (?), and yes darkness comes in many

forms, and with this, the ball runs much faster.

I was shown an elephant coming out of Hellebæk clothes fac-

tory, which is a building I like much, and I was shown and told

that inside of there – previous darkness - is only planes of new

light.

At 00.55 I was told that “your clothes is not dry yet”, and I was

given the feeling of Vivi from Fair apparently being on my team

too.

I was told that while waiting on this, “20 New World’s are on

their way in” and yes it goes quicker and quicker, this is how I

was told it.

I saw how Lotus my old friend is also sending darkness to me,

and tins of mackerel being lifted off the ship and onto the dock.

I received the feeling of Henrik – yes that man I commented on

late last evening – and I received a small heart attack, so you

“could not” do as I encouraged you, which was to read me care-

fully to understand?

At approx. 03.30 I was “dead meat” really haven given every-

thing I had when working – almost to the last blood drop be-

cause this work keeps the world from bleeding – and I felt

asleep on my sofa thinking “a few hours”, and I was both al-

lowed to sleep and slept until 08.50 with these dreams:

Something about making love with Angela making her boy-

friend angry wanting to remove the child coming out of

this.

o My efforts yesterday was apparently not enough to

bring the last of me out of darkness, so this darkness

does as it has always done, trying to bring my "old

nightmare" and the Son of the Devil, but no, I will NOT

accept that!

I am cycling towards a hotel together with family, and

when we enter the yard, the last gate is closed, but Hans

opens it – and something about “too heavy Buddhists” in-

side.

o It seems that faith of my sister’s husband in me is help-

ing to open this last gate.

Something about lots of bread at sale of 5 DKK, my old

class friend Tommy from Commercial School in Helsingør

does not want to credit my account with 1,000 DKK.

o The cheap bread is to say that not much energy now will

bring much creation out of me, and darkness still resists

me when it does not want to bring me its energy – and I

have MANY times been thinking about getting in contact

with my old class mates from Commercial school - Mar-

tin, Henrik, Tommy, Michael, Jan, 2 x Niels and more –

and yes I still miss you even though it is almost thirty

years ago we went out of school, and no I cannot find

you anywhere because I cannot remember the full

names on most of you.

I woke up to “han tog et nattog” (”he took a night train”)

by Souvenirs, which is what I did you know, but I will not

let you stay my dear “inner self” and that is inside dark-

ness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zj4Ooaspfvg

I am walking inside the department store of Magasin,

where I receive an old, strong and wrong sexual desire. I

arrive at a table where people know that I have killed peo-

One God, One People Page 19 September 2012

ple, I have a black cock, which is very loyal to me and

stands on my lap. I am told by the others that Greece won

the championships in football because they scored before

the other teams really got started.

o I am here the worst darkness self, and Greece appar-

ently won this tournament – European or World Cham-

pionships – doing as I have done normally as light, which

is to work fast, and Greece is given here because of my

Greek friend in Egypt, who was “very fast” to remove my

comments to his postings, which this is really about. I

met overwhelming darkness yesterday evening because

of all that I addressed in my script of yesterday, and I

know that Vrillon is working inside of this, so it should

be alright even thought darkness seems to have won

this one, which it has not, because it requires that I give

up, which I have never and will never do.

I received a song including the lyrics “I am a runaway …”,

which is what this darkness wants once again, to run away,

but no, I will NOT allow you.

I am together with Jørgen, Kim S’ father-in-law, and we

have had the most wonder white wine from Burgundy –

world class – but only ordinary red wines, and after drink-

ing up I say that it is not the last time we will get drunk

drinking these wines.

o Drunk is darkness destroying using the wine of crea-

tion/everything as basis, but no, you are NOT allowed

(!), and yes this is what I can tell darkness.

I woke up to “hvor er alle drømmene, du drømte” (“where

are all the dreams you dreamt”?), and yes my dear dark

friend, they are still intact with all of you also becoming

light.

The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also

becoming part of our New World

It would be a shame to say that I was fresh and happy to start

writing this script, but as usual, work has to be done – but at

the level that I can and I am now lower than what I was days

ago, which is often how a “period of a game” runs.

I was asked where were you when I was getting out, I had the

key but received a clammy hand on my shoulder saying you are

going no where, and yes I was surprised that I was allowed to

sleep and not retrieving this part of me from darkness, but it

has to be part of the game, otherwise light would not let me

sleep, and yes I do believe I had given everything I had accord-

ing to how I was feeling, and maybe I could have stayed up for

another 1-2 hours because “everything” is a matter of the limits

I set, but I was not disappointed by what I had done – I had

given EVERYTHING when working on my script of yesterday go-

ing to my extreme point.

I was told “just pulling an ambulance out, and what if there is

no ambulance” (of spare energy of the world) (?), and again the

power was pretty strong to make me decide to give up on the

last part of me inside of there, but NEVER (!), and instead of an-

swering question I cannot answer, we were back at the game

“light will decide”.

I was shown a dark train being packed down (to be transferred

as darkness to our New World), and I was told that you still

have this option, and no, everything is to become perfect.

And darkness said “kill me, come on”, and no, never, and it said

“what do you want to do, kill me at a toilet at the train” (?), and

no, I will have no such thing, and instead I was given the beauti-

ful song “love will keep you warm” by SWAN Lee, and that is

because it is love, which will save this last part of me – how

many times have I written “last part” (?), yes just wondering .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=__SKKMU9dh0

Even though this looked very bad, I could not help thinking that

we are following the road of God as long as I continue deciding

what is RIGHT to do, which is really not difficult – not to accept

this part of me to die and that is NO MATTER WHAT – and I

knew because I saw with the blink of the eye a “no go video”

with Paris Hilton on a video site this morning, and no, I do NOT

want to see pornography, and no, I did NOT arrive to this site to

watch Paris Hilton, and why is this important (?), and only be-

cause two days ago, I was told “Paris Hilton”, and now I come to

this point two days after, which is the road of God and yes to go

through the worst darkness of all and of course by continuing to

do what is right.

I was told that it does not take much, I only have to locate a

piece of meat to hang on to.

At the shower, I was given the taste of blood in my mouth and

told that my mother has now started bleeding, which is about

the world now destructing to bring energy for this final phase,

and I know that my mother is hurting MUCH because of John

almost constantly dying from her, but let us hope that we can

go through this too, and I was shown a completely dark man

giving me his hand about to being pulled up from the mud, and

I understood that more energy will be what it takes, so I will go

to the swimming hall again today, and yes I should be strong

enough to do this.

I was told that we are not only part of the bathroom, but part of

the “hush-hush”, which we had hoped that your mother would

hide, and that is more parts of darkness trying to escape me

without telling, but no, I have decided that you are NOT al-

lowed, so this is what happens with this attitude, and that is

that you will eventually show up the deeper I get.

I was told that the meaning was to screw the ball to you, which

we don’t have to do now after your new Facebook comments

to the Greek “Jesus in my dreams”, see the short stories, and

calling your mother to bring her your birthday greetings as I did

and yes she is still feeling “low”.

I was told that some of the communication between my sister

and mother includes “it is almost like he is not hearing voices

anymore” and yes INCREDIBLE right?

One God, One People Page 20 September 2012

In the afternoon I went to the library to do the final version of

my August book, and to upload it to Scribd, and yes it is still “in-

visible” because I am still “caught” by Scribd’s spam software

for some reason, and this time around they have not been

“able” to make it visible yet in the public view of my docu-

ments, and yes I can see it in my own view, but cannot see it in

the public view here, and when I tell Scribd, they claim that it is

indeed visible, but it is not and that is also not from the library

my friends, but you can read it here.

From here I cycled to the swimming hall, and I was told that

publishing my book from August still brings darkness to me –

for example from my sister now seeing in my Facebook update

of this that I call her “sister of darkness” – and I was told by life

inside darkness “am I getting out now” because of the exercise I

was about to do, and I was shown that this is the absolutely last

piece of fat, which we are now hanging on the ear of the pig

with the pig being our New World of everything.

I did not feel like exercising at all, but I did it because it is

”good”, and while doing it, I was shown how the piano, not the

content of it, but the piano self was now coming to me, which

was followed by the room of darkness self, and yes I repeated

hundreds of times today that “everything is to live” and that in-

cludes the last structure of the Old World, which we still have

access to “somehow”, and this made me think about “when am

I to receive this” because if receiving it now, it would mean the

end of me and the structure of the world – this is what is keep-

ing it up - and yes with the start up of our New World, but I said

“you are welcome” and I was shown how the room of darkness

entered me from the front and yes “everything is to be perfect”

as I also repeated again and again, and as usual I had to go

through negative speech saying “that is negative” hundreds of

times and also sexual torments saying “no thank you to sexual

torments” but “you are very welcome to enter me”, so this is

still the recipe I am using to absorb every little thing of our Old

World, and yes the last “polluted” area of darkness, and the

rest from here – when this is done – is only light and love wher-

ever you look and that is because of our new setup, which we

are proud of ourselves, and yes nothing the matter with being

proud of haven done your best work.

I was told that it is gold rain drops falling on my head because

we have already penetrated this darkness with gold all over

meaning that it is “only” spots of darkness remaining, and it

made me relieved to hear.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VILWkqlQLWk

I was told on my way home that Karen’s daughter Caroline as

example has told her school about me being Jesus making me a

laughing stock, which has been negative energy from many be-

ing sent to me, and when the other children have told about me

at home, I have received even more negative energy, and yes

this is “the circle in the water” of people “knowing” about me

and spreading the word and for a long time, it was with a nega-

tive view, which was really all I could have hoped for (!), and yes

I was also told that I published my scripts too late (February

2010), and I had to receive help to do it, and yes making the

mountain even steeper for me to climb when only having little

time to achieve everything, but we made it.

I was also told that we did not really start making the world

bleed this morning, it was “only” because we were out of en-

ergy, and I was told that if my mother’s doctor knew about her

true condition, she would be x-rayed immediately, and also that

she is only kept going via my energy.

I received periods today where I was close to losing it again, and

I was asked if I wanted to send out negative energy instead,

which you know is DIFFICULT to resist, when this is what you re-

ceive and especially when it is much stronger than you, and I

was shown that if I accepted, it would only be very little, almost

nothing, which would be spit out, but I know that it is wrong, so

therefore you will never received this approval.

I received the song “I say a little prayer” and the lyrics “Forever,

and ever you'll stay in my heart, and I will love you”, which is

another WONDERFUL Bacharach & David song, and yes these

songs have a deep place in my heart too, and with this song, I

bring you my love for an eternity to come.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75lAZuzOEwk&playnext=1

&list=PL667973F60367B460&feature=results_video

I received a very little extra pain to my right foot and was told

that this came from my mother, and yes she cannot suffer more

than she already does, but a “tiny bit more” is what came to me

here.

I was told by my inner self inside darkness that I will not do it

without practising first, which is to become God/Son of God,

and I felt Obama with me strongly, and yes are you nervous too,

Obama, about your coming new role (?), and that is even as the

President of USA already knowing what it means to be in the

limelight (?), and yes this nervousness is also a feeling coming to

us from the deepest darkness, and no I don’t use much time or

energy to think about this, I am really more busy just to get

through this.

I was told that you have now paid rent so all of you can move

in, and yes it is not about my inner self to come out, but really

for our New World to get in.

I was told that without Camilla being another part of the spirit

of my mother – which could REALLY have triggered a negative

reaction if I was not in control of myself because of how un-

pleasant it was to receive the information that she is also an-

other part of the spirit of my mother - bringing you the key, you

would not be able to open up to us, and this is the key we use

now – and I feel and see “all the gold in the world as you can

imagine”, and this is how it looks when the Source is 100%

clean, which is what you asked us to do, so voila here it is.

I was told that we cannot close down the Old World without

this key, which is the same key we used to open it, and what we

use on our way in, and eeehhhh to dissolve this place and to

make it the centre of our New World where it used to be the

One God, One People Page 21 September 2012

centre of our Old World, and I understood that this key is now

used instead of making the world bleed to come here, and to

make me survive without dying as my old self to become my

new self, and yes I was everything of the Old World including

the most deep parts, and when all of our New World now has

found its way in to the deepest of my old self, I will simply be-

come my new self with the end of my old self and yes we know

Stig without dying.

Suddenly my stereo was given an INCREDIBLE LOUD SOUND

from the right speaker together with the feeling of my father,

and no, I have NOT heard from Inge, who does not have the

courage to write to me following my father’s wish not to com-

municate (?) if I understand it correctly, and yes do you see the

incredible strong resistance here against me and yes from the

absolutely worst darkness, and it should be simple logic for eve-

ryone that my father is wrong and you too Inge if you “cannot”

communicate with me.

I received an annoying feeling to my left eye and was told that if

I could not enter this centre, it would create annoyance at our

New World when transferred as “fat” – and yes, really?

I was told that it is boiling inside of this centre of darkness and

unbearable to be here if it was not because I have received all

layers of darkness before this making it possible for me to do

this. And I was told that no one goes through this without the

world bleeding, but yes it looks as if this is what he decides to

do.

I was told that my inner self of this darkness is the back wing of

my car and that this is to make sure that it does not sit lose, and

when I received this message in a constant line of hundreds of

messages, I had truly had it, these messages are driving me mad

(!), and it is of course both “good information” but also pressure

of darkness – my father, aunt, Greek man, Niclas from the

meditation group, Alex in Scotland, David, my mother, sister

and more (the Vatican State, secret government of USA etc.) –

constantly pressing on me, and yes if I do not take this, it will go

somewhere else, and that is the world.

Again today I received – as I have received so MANY times be-

fore – the feeling of reactions of the world to my so far unpub-

lished script of today, and yes this is the first time I write about

this feeling, but it seems as if there are DUMB people out there

still surveilling me even when you know that I do NOT want this,

and can promise you all that all of your moves and WRONG DO-

INGS will be revealed to the world.

Later I received the lyrics “The moment I wake up” from “I say a

little prayer for you”, which I will “soon” you know, so let us

also take it with Aretha Franklin in a magnificent performance.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STKkWj2WpWM

The Old World did not start bleeding and the key opening our

Old World will also close it down

I was told that bleeding means the disappearance of whole cit-

ies also on Earth, which is what we were close to staring this

morning and what is making it also a nightmare coming through

these days because who wants to make my mother and the

world start bleeding by starting to relax (?), and we know, no

holiday but more sufferings to take on.

I have been shown and heard darkness say a couple of times,

“no, not that” and then shown the eagerness of darkness

throwing this or that out, but when we now have the key I am

sure that you don’t mind anymore (?), and no, because then I

know that I am you and you are me, and yes we are going to

change you from minus to plus, and yes for you to get off that

silly bear costume as this actor inside darkness says, and yes try

to imagine a man being trapped by the coat of darkness locking

him up, and then you have the picture, and yes also this and

this and this, Stig, and yes there is really nothing left here, but I

do believe I see an empty bird’s nest in the old tree of darkness,

which we were never able to grow, and do you really want that

too, and yes EVERY LITTLE THING, and so it is.

And I was told that this is the key stopping the bleeding of the

world, and yes it was not long that the world could potentially

bleed, but this is what we were willing to do Stig until you

would bring this key and yes inside of your self brought to you

by Camilla, and then we are really back home all of us now,

aren’t we and yes then we don’t need these “dark trees” as I

hear darkness say (?), and no, this is WRONG and I do under-

stand that inside of here are also worlds, which darkness de-

cided never to ignite but just to leave here, there and every-

where in a sinful mess, and of course we will also clean up all of

this, and yes taking all SEPTEMBER to do this if needed.

This work started immediately when I was shown two workmen

dressed in white moving out a fine table, which is how one of

these Old World’s look like, and it comes with the new feeling

given to me, which is “more than a feeling”, which is both a vi-

sion to my right, and a feeling to my right of REALITY of these

people truly moving this table from the right of me into the in-

ner side of me.

I was shown my new self lying on the table and saw myself al-

most rising and I was told that “now he will soon rise up”, and

this is from the “operation table”, where I have kept receiving

more and more information of everything, which has been

keyed into me, and yes this is what I am told even though we

have no code in our New World as I understand it – we just are

and use our minds/thinking capacity.

I was told with an almost impossible to hear voice together with

the feeling of darkness “you cannot imagine how cold it always

was in here”.

I was told that the only way that darkness felt that they were

losing the football match against me/light was that we felt a

hole to our foot when playing football, just like you did and also

that the fun part is that nothing in here hates you, but this is

the only way it could turn out when you “marry” positive and

negative life, and that is in the form of negative life being alive.

One God, One People Page 22 September 2012

I heard “who is he (?), is he the one for us to hang the hat on”

(?), and yes he is our new Master, and I understood that this is

life of old, forgotten worlds now entering. And I heard explana-

tion given to these saved worlds that we had no idea that we

had placed creation right next to a lake (of “sleeping life” of

darkness), which would “swallow us”, and this was also an ex-

planation to life coming out of lakes as Jette saw on Google

Earth and yes I am still VERY SAD that Jette “could not” con-

tinue her work helping me with the most important creation,

and yes I know that she did by bringing me darkness, and I hear

feel Morpheus from the Matrix movies, and I wonder what she

would have seen on Google Earth and I also wonder if Jette de-

cided to continue doing this work without publishing it (?), and

yes I am just WONDERING Jette that you decided to be lazy in-

stead of helping me, and yes it goes beyond me that you could

decide doing this.

I was told that the Greek standing behind ”Jesus in my dreams”

is the link for me to all ancient information of Greece and Egypt.

I continued receiving the worst negative voice of darkness put-

ting me on my edge, but nothing more than what I could take –

and yes Karen is also one loud voice of this choir.

I was told that “killing is a long time away”, which is not how it

feels now, but how it will feel very soon, which we understand

now when seeing what you have been through to come back

and collect/save us, and this was the voice of these worlds we

are saving as the last buried deepest inside of darkness, and yes

they are getting the story of me when they are resurrected to

life after a “long” time not being.

And I was shown a vision of a picture on my wall of an Old

World coming to life with a withered leaf from a tree falling out

of it – this is from where it has been resurrected - and again it

was as close to reality as you can get, it is not only a vision, it is

real.

I was told that this killing voice is what I keep and have kept

meeting because this is the voice of darkness when it killed all

of these worlds as I have saved along my journey, and really do-

ing the reverse action of saving instead of killing.

I felt a strong outgoing flow of energy from my right ankle,

which I understood are these old worlds being saved, and I was

told that instead of screwing the ball in a curve to reach our fi-

nal destination, which was another possible road you showed

us – my inner self – we are now still going the direct way and

yes because we CAN.

And we know Stig, it also became an evening with work, and I

did not think you could keep me engaged, but it worked out,

and yes I decided to allow you continuing giving me information

and to write it down as the writer, which is helping the process

of going direct, and here are 23.20 I am coming to an end of

work today, and we will see how much will continue coming

now, and that is how much I will decide to write down, and also

for how long I will and can stay up, which maybe be until 03.00

or 04.00 this night, and I do not believe I can or will stay up

longer, but we will see.

I was told that these Old World’s is what darkness wanted to

throw away, but NO, this is NOT how we work.

I was told that there was no Eskimo inside the igloo, it was God

self as my deepest inner self, and I was told that this is why

Greenland is covered with a layer of ice more than 2 kilometres

thick, because of how cold it is inside of darkness, but as you

know the ice started melting for you to see that I am warming

up becoming my good old self.

I was told that the direct way means to save every little thing

now without having to pack anything – these Old World’s –

down and to revive them from our New World, and this also

meant for the world to avoid bleeding, because this is how it

was fitting together, and yes if “fat” was to be packed down, it

would mean the world bleeding with the sudden end of towns

here, there and everywhere (via sink holes opening and swal-

lowing everything above it completely disappearing as “noth-

ing” as I understand it), which we of course would like to avoid

going through.

The giant sink hole of Gällivare, Sweden, from March 20, 2012

shows loss of energy removing matter of creation as it would

have happened all over the world if I was not able to save all

original life inside darkness before starting our New World

And this is what “lawyer assistance” was about, if I had decided

to give up, and yes we know, Stig, I would be very sad having to

accept the world destroying like this, and yes with parts of it

becoming “nothing”, which is the difference between “to be or

not to be”, see (?), and I do understand that it would be possi-

ble to revive all of this life – made up by old worlds (!) – inside

our New World and that is if this was not a trick of course, but it

would still have meant the world bleeding, which I did my best

to avoid, and it truly looks like we have made it without this ter-

rible scenario from starting.

---

And yes AT LAST there was new music from my favourite artist

of all, Jeff Lynne, and appropriately the first song of his new al-

bum of covers to be released is “AT LAST” and as it goes, “At

last the skies above are blue, And my heart was wrapped up in

clover”, so with this it as AT LAST about time to close down my

old self – as darkness says with some sadness looking down in

the street not knowing what it will become, and yes this is the

One God, One People Page 23 September 2012

feeling of “people around me” – and yes I have been waiting a

LONG TIME for this one to come out symbolising the end of my

work of creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VYOUymsGrsg&feature=g-

all-lgv

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

My old Swedish friend Anna Karin shares my wish “to find a

couple of items I have not seen for a while”.

Dan showed his great commitment when saying that he

can never support “a system believing that it can save itself

our of the crisis by saving public healthcare from people

who cannot take care of themselves”, which is about the

darkness of Romney, and yes I “liked” his comments, and if

I tell you to give up this policy of yours, Romney, because it

is WRONG, will you decide to put on your turncoat???

One of the greatest writers of lyrics, Hal David, died yes-

terday, and he was part of the collaboration with Burt

Bacharac producing some of the greatest evergreens, and

of all songs Hal wrote lyrics of, Dan decided pick out the

very beautiful JAMES BOND song “we have all the time in

the world” by Louis Armstrong (written together with John

Barry), which is really what we have, because my fam-

ily/friends etc. and the world is still silent about me, and

when there is still darkness, there is still a clock ticking

somewhere making me – as James Bond chasing the bad

guys - have all the time in the world to locate and save this

darkness of me, and I wonder how much more of me,

which is inside of there (?), and we will see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IaHuzlPmrko&sns=fb

I decided to share this, and we know Hal was one of the

greats out there.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tMS2uMUQNnQ

I decided NOT to give up to this Greek man having a key to

release my inner self, so I gave a few comments to old

dreams of his, which he posted yesterday, and that is be-

cause I will NOT give up, and I thought that this could help

him to open his eyes, and yes create a crack in darkness for

the light to shine through. And I thought about doing this

yesterday, and I was encouraged to doing it again this

morning, so I really just followed my voice guiding me on

this one.

One God, One People Page 24 September 2012

So after giving him my explanation, this “deaf” man de-

cided to use the Bible as his weapon to “scare” me of, and

yes this man is not kidding, he sees me as Satan self!

And you didn’t see that “the joke is on you” – thank you

Robin – and no wonder that this man could not listen, be-

cause he decided to completely shut me out as you can

read not realising that he was the worst Satan when he de-

cided to close his ears, and I was told that this is not unlike

what my mother did on my sister’s “request”, to com-

pletely close her ears making her deaf, but what they did

not know, including this man, is that I made a crack or two

here and there to let the light in, so this is also what you

did to “service me” my friend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9IfHDi-2EA

Lasse showed via this picture that “candy” symbolising

abuse of children is still ongoing as the work of darkness.

Lucas wrote “against stupidity, the Gods fight in vain – the

city wakes up, the centrifugal force runs 17 hours per day”

and yes I shared the matching song by Savage Rose – the

city wakes up – and told Lucas that he had received a little

of God’s wind – also darkness you know – because stupid-

ity inside man was the weapon planted by darkness, which

I have written about, the city wakes up is about the great

One God, One People Page 25 September 2012

awakening of the world and the centrifugal force is about

God receiving and converting negative energy to light of

our New World, and yes Lucas was inspired to write a

longer comment saying that he does not use the term

“God” in a religious sense – so you don’t believe in God,

Lucas (?), also making it difficult to believe in me (?), but

maybe this is bringing a new crack inside of you for the

light to enter – but he believes I am a bringer of light, and

he speaks of people, who will open and retrieve their

power after the collective force of man has kept people

down because of wrong behaviour and communication

really, and I thought “if only he knew what the great awak-

ening is about”, which is MUCH larger than what he can

imagine in his wildest dreams, and I told him that man will

become “original man” according to the life plan of God,

but not easy for a man like Lucas to understand me, when

he is “so busy, so busy” trying to understand the world and

what will happen from other “sources” than me. Later I

was told that all of this overflow of information on the

Internet – with much coming from darkness including

WRONG stories - making my scripts “invisible” and “too

long” for people to bother to understand was also what

saved the world, because I really had to go on not “disturb-

ing” the world too much while creating, do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zy3vomk2eww

Fanny says that “this is how it is”, and I do know the feel-

ing, Fanny, very good that is and the thing about money is

nothing that bothers me that much really, I rather focus on

creation.

3rd September: Setting up a system enabling my new self to lo-

cate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness”

Going through EXTREME pressure/tiredness and with the “ulti-

mate key” of Fanny, I opened even more to darkness

After publishing my script yesterday, I was shown my own inner

self inside darkness – the still simple minded man – now bring-

ing out “the forgotten worlds”, which he could not find before

and that was because Niclas & Co. would not let me, but when

you enter anyway, and say “I have to”, this is what I do.

It is like coming out from underneath the water and yes these

worlds were saved inside my ship of everything too. I was told

that I have no best before date, we will last forever, the chal-

lenge was more to get in here and save us.

I was shown a half circle of people with approx. half showing

their new gold medals and the other half not having any medal

meaning that they are not saved yet, and it is all about energy,

so I will have to bring more of this.

At 01:00 I had extreme tiredness again thinking that I cannot

continue very long now, I have no more strength and energy to

continue doing this.

These worlds were part of the structure of our Old World mean-

ing that they were not alive but “fat/nothing” of the world and

yes the creation of the Old World was “impossible” to do be-

cause of darkness around God.

I was told that when bringing my Falck memo to the Falck-

thread of Aftenshowet on TV, it also brought the feeling of “HK”

forward, which is the symbol of the threat of Falck wanting to

remove my memo from the Internet, and yes many people have

seen this comment of mine including Falck people.

At 01:40 I was told that it is all downhill from here meaning less

sufferings.

One God, One People Page 26 September 2012

Late yesterday evening and during the night I was chatting with

Fanny, and she really wanted to help but was cheated by her

spiritual voice herewith stealing more of my energy, this is how

darkness is, but it helped opening even more, and yes she has

faith in me – as you can see from our chat below.

I was told that none were attacked and stabbed in the back dur-

ing this process, which my chat with Fanny also was about.

Fanny is in other words helping us to drink funeral beer.

I heard darkness also wanting to throw out rubber boots and

sandals, which we never used, but no this is wrong, everything

has to be saved.

I was told that we have now been allowed to create a way to

buy the most expensive vintage wine cheaply from the shelves

of the supermarket, which Fanny helped you doing. This is what

is included in making it perfect.

And I heard “can we all get this wine Stig now that it is cheap”,

and yes of course you can and this is really the way to

save/rescue all of the worlds inside of here as we had expected,

but not the sheer numbers of them, and this is why we had to

bring in Fanny in this game too, and yes twice, late yesterday

evening (not brought here – more a “social chat”) and again at

around 02.00, see below, and no I did not take this chat very se-

riously but still I understood that it was part of the game to

open Fanny in order to open for this darkness.

This was our second chat and I could clearly read the spiritual

voice of darkness given to her trying to “help” me, and when I

saw it, it did NOT make me happy because she wanted to help,

but she was pulling out even more energy of me, and there was

nothing more to bring out, but then again, there was (!), and

yes she said that “our connection is more than the ultimate

key”, so far so good – also for you Bryan or was that only in the

Summer of 69 (?), and yes I loved that too and still remember

his concert in Copenhagen in the 1990’s where a man from the

audience song this song on stage next to Bryan from start to

end remembering all the words (!) – and then “I have always

been told that I communicate the message down to earth, we

two float in different layers, maybe you need me to communi-

cate your message all down to earth because the ordinary man

does not understand what you write on your website”, and yes

she asked me to breath and count to 10 before answering me,

and she was right in this, because this is truly what I had to do,

but not because I was “offended” by her, but because of her

own “misunderstanding” having to use time and energy on this

to make her understand, but there was no way out (!), so I had

to do it so I took a deep breath and told her, and when writing

this now at 13.15 I am still suffering much and hot all the way

inside of me because of exhaustion, but I will make this script

too, therefore (!), so I told her that reading my scripts is part of

showing a clean heart and that it is not difficult to understand

what I write, it only requires that people (read also: Fanny self!)

decide to read and understand instead of not bothering, and

yes I told her that darkness also comes spiritually and some-

times the voice, which you trust, is not what the voice says that

it is, so thank you, but no thank you to your offer.

And yes she understood “but what about those not understand-

ing English – can’t they join” (?) and I told her – as the website

says – that the world will translate my scripts into all languages

when the time is right, which made her say “you got me” and

then the world “silencia”, which sounds Italian for “silent”, and

yes this is how the spiritual voice works through her as it does

through Niclas, and that is every time it is “losing”, and I told

her that she contains both light and darkness as all people do,

including me, and it emerges in her “in the best meaning”, but it

is not always to be trusted, and yes she was sceptical because “I

never say anything to you without receiving acceptance from

the Arch Angel Michael – I have deep bands to him”, and yes

she receives this spiritual voice as I also do, but instead of de-

ciding the agenda, she has accepted her voice to decide the

agenda, and this is how “weak” people are an easy target for

darkness acting as light and that is via her exactly the same way

as via Fanny, and yes it has also spoken deceptions through me

MANY times, but that is because of weakness and wrong-doings

of others, and NOT because of myself, and yes as the only one!

And I decided to tell her that I have seen this darkness disguised

as light/love before and it is almost always impossible for peo-

ple to understand that darkness can act as “the Devil in dis-

guise” and that is before entering our New World where she

will be able to trust in all, and this made her say “alright, Satan

has left Earth, can we agree on that” (?), and I told her that the

message is very simple, which is as long as you/everyone still

One God, One People Page 27 September 2012

have the ability to think negative thought and commit wars, vio-

lence, (sexual) crime etc., there is still darkness/Satan on earth,

and I told her that this is simply the truth and if she is told dif-

ferently, it is darkness disguised as light trying to make her be-

lieve that there is no darkness even though she knows it from

herself, others and the world, and this opened her up immedi-

ately (!), because she wrote “oh, boy, Satan works in his original

shape with the new earth, it is his threads hanging here, and

they do until we cut them” (!), and yes darkness was revealed,

so it could only show itself – just like Ariane did with an “indi-

rect” voice (!) – and what did it do now (?), and yes wanting my

acceptance to cut the threads, which contain the life of these

“forgotten worlds”!

Please also notice how darkness tried to work through her to

create resistance to me when explaining her about the nature

of darkness, which made her say “you speak to me like I go to

first class”, and no I did not (!), I spoke to her like a grown up

lady, so this is what I told her, which she then accepted, but not

easy for people to understand when they have the filter of

darkness inside their heads, and yes of course she knows with

the truth being that she truly does not.

And this made me tell her that we will cut no threads explaining

her that there is life/light inside of this darkness, which is what I

am saving now, and she helps me in this process by deciding to

listen to me because when she does, it changes her spiritual

voice – as she just witnessed (again) – because it cannot do

otherwise, it has to listen to me, but when she is alone it has

the chance to overtake her again, and it made her say that she

wants to work with me, “but Jesus and Michael are with me for

every step I take” and yes “Every breath you take, and every

move you make, every bond you break, every step you take

I'll be watching you”, this is also the nature of darkness (!), and I

told her that we will take these steps together, and when we

work together, writing and understanding each other, we do

the best work for the entire world really, and yes she accepted

doing this, so this is how to dress darkness properly .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMOGaugKpzs

At 02:45 I was told that there are none of these worlds missing

an eye now, it is now only a matter of how much you give to

make them look as good as possible, and I had nothing more to

bring.

I was told that this has to be done before a certain time, every-

one will think did he do this too, and now we only ask you to do

this and yes Stig you cannot imagine how important it is, and

you have no more strength to stay up here at 03:00, but try a

little longer – and this was an incredible pressure, because I had

had it.

I was told that you will cry if you knew what we cannot get over

because of you, but despite of this, I had had it and said no, not

more, this is it, no more work, it is now way over my limit, and it

One God, One People Page 28 September 2012

was my whole body reacting physically with disgust/”physically

impatience” when I tried to write just one more word, and I was

told that this means that we don’t come out the right way from

prison, but still you want us perfect, and yes that is right. I did

NOT want to accept anything less despite of the pressure and

information given to me.

I was told that this pressure if because there is no more energy,

then we cannot say it anymore clearly, he cannot no more.

We could have lost everything inside of here in a fire, and now

we only get this, but yes there is a whole New World waiting,

and you don’t know what you miss Stig, and we know pushing

me to my ultimate limit but please make it perfectly anyway if

you can my friends. And I was given a little pain to my right an-

kle, brought to you by Fanny.

A bird of darkness came and said that it is my job to show you

the rest of the way in if you want to, and yes everything has to

be perfect, so bring it on, and I was shown stamps and much ink

and was told that you have received ink enough for all of them

to be transferred at once if you like too, and I said as usual

“light decides”, and I felt the spirit of my mother inside of these

worlds saying this is how we were all reborn again and yes with

the amount of time you put aside knowing that you are going to

bed soon and it was here 03:40, and I was fighting with the in-

credible stress given to me, can I really do some more editing

the last page of text, which was only written down as notes, in

order to improve this resurrection, but every time I thought of

it, I felt that I truly had nothing more to bring, and I can only do

my best, and yes there was maybe one extra level I could go up

to, the level of working yourself to death making the day and

work “tomorrow” impossible, and no I did not want to go to this

level, and that is if I could at all.

I was told that this was the best we could get out of it, i.e. these

worlds, instead of throwing it out, so now you know this, Stig.

And yes this was done with the help of Fanny.

At 03:55 I was told that Fanny is still pulling out energy from

this place, do you want to continue (?) and yes my friends as

long as there is energy and so it is, so more exercise tomorrow

and another new day in Hell to continue this work.

Dreaming of saving Old World’s giving them “a new kitchen to

start with” – and receiving much love

I went to bed at 04:00 and slept until 10:55 and I can see on my

notes of dreams that they are not easy to read but let us see.

I am on board a British ship together with Lars G. The music

is good, I am not together with women, “put all of it inside

a new kitchen to start with”.

o This may be the ship of the forgotten worlds, and we

have created a new kitchen, i.e. production of life, for

them “to start with”.

I woke up remembering “crop circles” of a heart and the

feeling of MUCH love coming to me, which may be about

people of other civilizations making these crop circles – and

maybe of few of the crop circle community understanding

whom I am?

Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resur-

rect Old World’s inside “old darkness”

I woke up to “that don’t impress me much” by Shania Twain

and the lyrics “You're one of those guys who likes to shine his

machine” but I was told, “who we put in a record machine”, and

a record machine is to produce new records, which is “old life of

love”, which is about starting life of these forgotten worlds

again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mqFLXayD6e8

I was told that we are those closest to a 5 to 1 result – “not to

make it” – and that it required the most delicate approach of

the New World not to destruct these worlds.

In continuation of the extreme pressure of the night, I was told

that we have not tried such a prison sentence before and we

did not know that we could carry on, which we can?

I was told by the spirit of my mother that she will show the way

in and resume the connection to these forgotten worlds and

that is because I want to improve what we did during yester-

day/the night.

I was so tired that I wanted to take a long bath but I was told

that we cannot do this without energy, which is why I gave up

this bath started to work instead, and yes I feel MUCH worse

today than yesterday, so the question is if I will decide to go to

the swimming hall again today, we will see.

I heard with a very low voice behind the game that I am sorry

having to do this to you, but some may not survive if you do not

continue, and also that it takes almost no energy to transfer a

lot.

I was told will there be a party in China too (?) and received the

answer yes you bet they have started preparing to step down.

I was told with a voice with the attitude of a question that you

did not stop bleeding entirely, but now it is much less, and I do

believe that the world will not bleed now.

I felt inside the back of my lower right leg that it was locked like

a spiral of darkness but mostly it was orange really, so we are

almost done.

I received the “kill, kill” voice a little and when I said no I was

told I will try to remember that, and yes come on you are all

welcome in his world too and yes you are almost light but not

all of you because I am blocking you and eeehhh he just have to

tell me and it makes my voice change (?), and yes isn’t it won-

derful how Fanny could see what Niclas could not (?) and yes

this is opening for our grandiose final where there will be noth-

ing left, and yes Stig the key to bring out everything was Fanny,

One God, One People Page 29 September 2012

funny right (?), which was also in connection with the risk of

underestimating her and not prioritizing her because of her

stupidity and laziness, but no, I did not do that.

I was told that we could also not do this without Sanna’s 50

years birthday party in 2009 – where I spoke to many guests

creating “a good atmosphere/understanding” of me, and “more

than this” really – and it is because of this that it has made it

easier for her friends to understand me.

At 14.10 I was shown and told here is the whale from the spirit

of my mother/Fanny, now there is no more, but we know that

there normally is, so therefore we will continue work for at a

lower level, I simply cannot continue as I have done, and yes

maybe for another 1-2-3 months (?), we will see.

I was told that we are not a dog in a play of cones are we (?) –

also feeling Inge here (still silent ….!) - and had you not played

to win all, we would win nothing, is that how it is (?), and yes if

the green man inside darkness disappeared, this is how it is, but

not when you say “I will NEVER give up on you”, and so let us

continue the play, because there is much more inside of here,

isn’t there (?), and I am feeling darkness in there, but also ex-

treme tiredness of my physical self, and I am thinking that this is

the structure of darkness I am still absorbing more and more of

to become life at our New World.

I decided to overcome tiredness and exhaustion and to drive to

the swimming hall thinking that if I can, I might as well do it to

help I don’t know how many worlds, and I was told that these

worlds were completely frozen down requiring energy to warm

in order to wake them up, and I was told on my way out the

door “so he has decided to get up more mud from the river

delta before becoming him new self”.

On my way to the swimming hall I was told that we have just

found out that you can keep on saving Old World’s also from

the other side and that this setup of my new self is also now in

place via the work during night and the opening of Fanny, and I

was told that bringing more energy today via this exercise will

make the radio antenna of this new setup much stronger, and I

was shown iron and told that we are collecting all tools used

from creation, which will be reused on the other side as my new

self with this purpose, to locate and save Old World’s.

I was shown a refrigerator opening to another Old World and I

was told that they are just on the other side – and I was given

names of family/friends etc. working as guards of darkness,

(MANY of them) which I had to come through – to open them

and their “doors” leading here.

I was told that even if I now – because of the continuing pres-

sure of darkness (all of these family/friends etc. still being nega-

tive about me!) – should lose it and say “forget about these Old

World’s”, we have still saved a map of all of these on basis of

your decisions so far enabling us to find and resurrect these Old

World’s, and now this work becomes even easier to do.

I did 30 minutes on the cross trainer and no swimming today

because there were too many in, and when exercising I was told

that this new setup is now finished, and this is possible to do

because we are removing the bottom of the metal container

self, and I still received darkness and negative words, which is

still HELL to go through, and I was told that this is from these

Old World’s, but on the other side these words are the oppo-

site, of course.

I was given my mother’s friend Lis as an example of a person af-

ter knowing about who I am or “claim” that I am being “crazy”

as she believes in (without knowing) and how this has made her

life “a hell” and that is “because Stig was such a nice man”, and

this feeling of her’s together with similar feelings of MANY peo-

ple – I was given A2B as I visited in 2010 for a “job search

course” – is what had given me the constant pressure of dark-

ness against me, and yes their misunderstandings and negativ-

ity is what has given me my nightmare with negative words,

threats of "old nightmare" etc. but you know that, and this was

mentioned to me as a part of the ongoing explanation given to

Old World’s being awakened including the information that my

scripts represent the New World “pressuring” the Old World

represented by my family/friends etc., which is making them

feel “poorly” and yes this is what had made it possible for me to

go this deep to get you out. And I was told that “this is what kills

men”, and the way I avoided being killed was to exercise, yoga,

hard work at Brede Park etc.

I heard myself thinking/saying “what do you want to improve

now”, and yes I was told that we decided to further improve the

love of you and Karen in the future.

I received more and more old stories this afternoon and eve-

ning including the information that it was “impossible” for rul-

ers of the world, who “could not” read me carefully to under-

stand me, because how could “the system” tell them that Stig is

indeed the one, because people as example are inspired to

write “monster” as Paul did the other day to show the world his

darkness/resistance to me?

The game was now if there more to come or are we through (?),

is there another surprise task in the sleeve, which I have not

seen coming (?), and I was told that there is now nothing else,

and also can we now use the key (?) – to get out – and for the

actors to step forward as part of me (?) and no, I can only say

that when we are done, we are done, and I am not convinced

about that yet, we will wait and see what happens.

I was told that if I don’t get deep enough inside of myself – if I

don’t stay up the coming night – you will not know if there is

more, and I do believe I will take that chance.

I heard a noise like a “v” at my balcony chair – saw it too – and

it was Vrillon saying “this was it”, and yes thank you my friend

for assisting me with this and yes these are the words he give

me so this is how he sees it.

I was shown a harbour full of war ships – Old World’s coming in

– and I was told that there is not room for all these ships, but

One God, One People Page 30 September 2012

also that they bring the solution themselves, and I was shown

how one gives me a pass, which includes the original hierar-

chy/structure of this world, which leads them the right way, and

I was told that each New World has received a unique ID - in-

cluding all beings of that world – and also that this never fails,

which darkness could not see and yes this structure still works.

I received more unimportant stories of how the Danish national

church are with me, and how my father’s mother, who has been

with me today, made my father delicate, and yes it takes “noth-

ing” to make him “lose it”, and yes like in “spoiled/selfish be-

haviour” you know, and yes I also received an EXTREMELY loud

noise in my right speaker today, so my father truly resists me

with all he has, and isn’t it funny that one day soon he will un-

derstand that he was all wrong, and that the man he blamed

and was kicking while laying in the dirt was the man saving the

world.

I was told that endless creation also could have been developed

”later” in our New World, but when we could do it now, we

thought that we might as well do it.

I was told “angels falling down” and I felt angels of darkness lit-

erally falling down as if they were dark pieces of paper, and yes

they fell into me, which is about angels of yet another Old

World being located and resurrected, and that is because you

are now finishing the script of today here at almost 21.00 and

hoping that this will be the end of work this evening and that I

will not stay up this night, we will see.

I was shown a large cruiser ship or our New World with a large

Christmas tree inside of it, and told “not yet”.

For the first time in some time I decided to sit down during an

evening watching TV a couple of hours, and I have received a

“free gift” from Telia TV, which is the TV channels TV4, TV5, TV6

and Voice/TV7, and I have not watched these channels since I

lived in Lyngby, and no I have NOT missed them, and when see-

ing some of the cheap, stupid and trash programs they bring –

sex, violence and cheap American re-runs – I thought “have I

been to nice in my description of TV/media today” (?), and yes

this is how I felt. You can take many programs from Danish,

Swedish and Norwegian nation TV as I can watch, and they are

generally made with good quality however often they do not go

deep enough and are too superficial and in this respect I like the

theme-evenings of DR2 TV much and programmes like when

the TV chef Anne Hjernøe og documentarist Anders Agger visit

Danish castles and islands having good time in two-hour pro-

grammes, so this is about making things with good quality and

to take your time instead of the trashy and superficial pro-

grammes as many channels show.

I was told that we thought that you would never be able to

reach us here, and this was the feeling these Old World’s re-

ceived when they went under.

I received some of the strongest and most disgusting heart pain

of all that I have received for approx. 10 minutes really putting

me on my edge – I was told that this is darkness coming from

my father and DR TV, see the short stories, and yes also others -

which is the kind of sufferings to take on to come here, and I

was asked how can we take him, i.e. me, in (?) and that no one,

i.e. previous worlds, have thought about this, and I was told

that I was made by all of our now Old World including all ideas

of the entire world including people of other civilizations, which

is to say that I am made by the entire world and not only by

man of Earth.

I was shown and told that the Old World’s are somewhat asked

in relation to the kitchen, i.e. “plant of life”, of our New World,

and because I have decided to wait stopping the game, we are

now correcting this and also connecting this string of Old

World’s even more tight to me, which is what we will continue

doing until you say stop.

I saw the Horisont TV programme on DR1 re-visiting Haiti 2½

years after the disaster of an earth quake, and this is what I

mean by good TV, because the journalist was focusing on peo-

ple and the human factor, and not a “boring documentary” just

giving you “numbers”, and when he interviewed these people, I

thought that this is truly showing the world what it means to be

living a life of hell on Earth screaming in despair with no homes,

work and food with people living the absolutely lowest and

worst life imaginable, and yes I thought about Rikke and all

people from the rich world thinking about their own “fat bot-

toms”, and yes why the world “could not” solve this once and

for all. It made me VERY SAD to watch, and I thought about

what the media could have done if it really had done MUCH

MORE of this kind of programmes and yes following our rec-

ommendations in the Dadaab newsletter showing people in

“reality shows” to the world and to follow them and their de-

velopment in order to speak to and wake up the heart of rich

people.

I was shown the most beautiful Chinese porcelain bowl arriving,

which was another of these Old World’s and I was reminded

that China because this is the origin of Buddha.

I was shown and told that we are bringing you up in a spiral as

our new axis, and later I heard that this is our new master with

access to everything as the old master had including these Old

World’s.

I was shown that I am inside my mothers rifle and that it is im-

possible to come here because we do not exist (!), but still we

are as this hybrid of “negative life”.

I was told that this is from here that all stories dripping with

blood comes from, and “enjoy it because this is the first and

only time you will experience Stig as light haven taking over the

stronghold of darkness before becoming his new self, and it is

from here you have decided to become HIM of silver, and yes to

be the opposite than what is here.

I was shown a GIANT and STRONG cruiser ship at dock and a

submarine of darkness made by sand wanting to fire at and en-

ter the cruise ship and if possible to have its gold money run

One God, One People Page 31 September 2012

out, but I was told that there is nothing we can do, and I saw

how the sand of the submarine dissolved.

I also have strong darkness wanting me to say “too bad for you,

I will now do nothing” and you know to defy the incredible

strong work load I have received and yes it comes to me

STRONGLY but I defy it as usual.

I was told that we don’t disappear and become nothing (?), if

this is so, I will follow him and yes me to and everyone here

celebrate, Stig, we only need you too, and yes we will give it

time to see what happens, and that is also because I received

this strong darkness this evening with STRONG heart pain and a

STRONG encouragement to do this update ending here at 23.40

before going to bed.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena had a “difficult” morning sleeping too long, having a

headache, being hungry, no money brought with her etc.,

and she said “kind regards the little match girl” and here

we have another fairytale by H. C. Andersen and this one is

a sad one about a little girl sitting on the street igniting one

match after the other to keep warm – otherwise she

freezes terribly (just like the “forgotten worlds”!) – and the

next morning the girl is dead and her grandmother in

Heavens had taken care of her soul, and I wonder if this is

about Old World’s potentially not making it because of

darkness of people like Helena resisting me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sYg4LGqSmBg&feature=rel

ated

My old friend from Karenvej, Morten, accepted my Face-

book invitation but without sending a reply, which I really

don’t get (!), and no, I did not hear from Karen, Michael J.

and Martin from Spain – so am I “too crazy” for you (?), or

do you have better excuses?

This is about our hunt to find all of these forgotten worlds.

The main programme of the TV news on DR TV has been

moved from 21.00 to 21.30, and I told the “anchor” Kim

below that it is not really “new times” for them yet, is it?

Because they still bring the same old stories and I asked

him if it isn’t better to bring the story of a white horse and

a New World, or if they are still the same farm people as

they have always been meaning that they are living on the

farm, and the farm is me, see (?), and yes did the catch this

(?) and also the fish (?), but no, they don’t want to bring

the news about me yet, and yes Kim can you see just how

CRAZY you have been too not being “able” to bring the

news about me, the greatest news in history?

Henrik brought a commercial slogan ”Oticon. I beg your

pardon!” with Oticon being a company producing heading

One God, One People Page 32 September 2012

devices, and you might consider getting one Henrik being

able to speak and write yourself, but can you listen and

understand others, for example me and my comment in

your thread about alien abductions etc. (?), or is WILL DEAF

also the right to say about you?

And here he said about an article of students of Denmark

having to survive on 2,100 DKK per month, which is VERY

little here (!), that “I am SO cold over this information”, and

this was really to hit the nail, Henrik, because you are so

“wise” and “busy” that you “cannot” read and understand

my website – for example Signs III, which was too long for

you to read (?) – so instead you continue your old life with

what “interests” you as if nothing had happened (?), and

yes working for darkness speaking against me behind my

back (?), and just wondering I am, and yes COLD is what

you bring me and here the coldness of these Old World’s

hidden inside the worst darkness, which you are also part

of, and yes nice to know, and we know “better-knowing ig-

norance”, got it (?), and yes I do really believe that I have it,

and yes Stig, this saying was about connecting to the string

of Old World’s to save them inside our New World, so

there you have it again and again.

One God, One People Page 33 September 2012

5. The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of

the (old) world

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Lar-

sen leaked the story, which could have

led to the end of the (old) world

Dreaming of my father sending me extreme darkness and getting access to

creation of “almost an eternity of Old World’s” before ours hidden by dark-

ness, and resuming life of these.

If I had not succeeded to reconnect with all Old World’s stored inside darkness,

it would have transformed large parts of the Universe into “nothing” – at least

temporarily until faith of our New World would make this “come back” just like

that. I now have a strong connection to all of these worlds and “gold” of en-

ergy, and I am told that this is also because I first now have general faith of the

official world in me. Faith is “to be” and lack of faith is “not to be”, see? I feel

very strong darkness making me suffer, but it is completely surrounded by

light, and new life inside of darkness is growing as light, which is what we wait

the effect of, so the game will continue maybe for 2-3 months?

Short stories of the death of the actor Michael Clarke Duncan, is Scribd consid-

ering to remove my documents (?), the cycle sport becoming clean from dop-

ing is symbolising the light winning over darkness, the MP Henrik Sass Larsen

revealed the story of Helena and Søren Pind – and me – to the media, which

could have led to the end of the (old) world, Spin Doctors and politicians (and

media) are the WORST darkness, which is, the removal of the handbag of the

spirit of my mother and seeing steps/slides in reality as I dreamt about years

ago symbolising the end of my journey, and darkness had removed my link to

Flemming Østergaard but I “resurrected” it.

2. 5th September: Bringing the message to

media and politicians of the world: You

are the “mud ditch” of darkness!

Dreaming of darkness still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" and selfish

people thinking of themselves “not understanding” my love message to im-

prove their behaviour and work, thus removing my energy and kill life.

If darkness destructed parts of the world at this stage – making “something”

into “nothing” – the green felt-tip pen I was given 1-2 weeks ago would have

re-created what as lost.

I met a lady at the motion room of the swimming hall clearly tormented by

spiritual voices of darkness bringing her MUCH sexual pain and threats to

“erase”, which is the TRUE nature of darkness, but no, you first have to deal

with me, and I will NOT allow you!

When LTO in Kenya “cannot” communicate (also with me) and see each other,

they send me darkness/sufferings. Will they be able to meet, forgive and con-

firm their friendships?

Short stories of apparently funny clips, which however tells the story of de-

structing the world if I had accepted “massage”, receiving the gift of the white

horse, the end of the meditation group and the Old World and a new begin-

ning, we are digging out more from the “mud ditch” of media and politicians

being fed by darkness based on their “personal relations/interests”, a “shy

journalist” cut me out as darkness wants to cut out everything to make “noth-

ing” (!), The “TV-darling” Clement Kjergsgaard believes he is a “success” but

not in my eyes – he is part of the “mud ditch”, I was “discovered” by MANY

people ridiculing and disgracing me but also opening new cracks for light to en-

ter, I do NOT like people being distracted by TV/Internet/Phone when commu-

nicating with people, the master chef Thomas Rode produces delicious food as

we produce life, it is indeed a crazy world believing that I am crazy without un-

derstanding that I am normal and the world crazy (!), the big earth quake of

Costa Rica was directly triggered because of darkness attacking me today, Con-

tador wins the Vuelta only because of a strong desire, which is the same force

One God, One People Page 34 September 2012

driving me – or I am the driver really .

4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story,

which could have led to the end of the (old) world

Dreaming of getting access to “almost an eternity of Old

World’s” and resuming life of these

I went to bed at 00.30 yesterday and had no problems sleeping

until 08.10 – feeling fresher today, but still dizzy/destroyed un-

der the cover – and I am NOT happy to continue writing yet an-

other new script, but this is how it is here, first a couple of

dreams.

We have listened to nice music on speakers, but my

neighbour has plugged in the headphones and turned the

volume up to maximum, so I fear much that the head-

phones will burst.

o This will have to be about my father sending me ex-

treme darkness because of his own misunderstandings

and “pain in the behind”.

I was told to stand up and stay awake or accept my "old

nightmare", and I turned down all of this and kept on

sleeping.

I work for Dahberg general insurance, which is also a bank,

years ago the life & Pension division of Dahlberg was di-

vided in two, one continued to be part of Dahlberg, which

later became bankrupt, and one was divided into an inde-

pendent company. I visit this company, which still has all of

the original activities of Dahlberg life & pension united, and

two employees ask me to initiate a work to resume pay-

ments to suspended pension schemes, and they show me

how the administration works, and I think about the costs

of individual schemes compared to arranging a collective

scheme, which will reduce costs to approx. half, and I no-

tice their administration system, which is very clever, be-

cause when hitting a key on the keyboard, it shows all mu-

sic of the world, which you can freely chose to listen from,

and I chose all albums by Jeff Lynne. Bo is there, and comes

in to say hello as he always does, and this office is located

with a view over the water of Copenhagen harbour, and I

know that Bo has an apartment closer to the centre of

town where the view is even better, and he lives there

alone even though he is still married with his wife, and

when I ask him why, he just says that this is how it is, and I

understand that it is fine for me to resume payments to

these schemes, but it is not well seen that I give direct cus-

tomer advice, even though everyone can see from my CV

that I am qualified.

o It seems that darkness separated parts of the Old World

symbolised by Dahlberg life & pension, and the part I am

now uniting with again is the part including access to

“almost an eternity of Old World’s” before ours, and de-

spite of what was said yesterday, it seems that we are

still working to improve the system reducing costs, i.e.

energy required, to start payments, i.e. start life, of

these schemes, i.e. Old World’s.

o I have been told about Bo for days and about people like

him having a habit to live a shadow life via their work in-

cluding free dinners and sex with prostitutes and here

his own apartment in town (or hotel room, Bo?), and do

you see that this is a completely WRONG behaviour (?),

and in our New World you will soon get used to pay for

your own lunches and dinners also when seeing business

relations as your friends, and yes you will have NO trou-

ble to always do what is right.

If I had not reconnected with all Old World’s, it would have

transformed large parts of the Universe into “nothing”

I was told that we did not get the optimal out of the story of the

very close race in the Olympic Finn class event, where the Dane

Jonas Høgh-Christensen was almost stealing the gold from Ben

Ainslie and was only beaten at the very last sailing being

unlucky with the win, and here the Dane symbolises me and the

Brit darkness, and the gold was all of these forgotten worlds,

which I missed back then because they were not attached to

me strongly enough, and I was told that darkness wanted to ex-

plode them, which however could not be done, which required

my acceptance of my "old nightmare".

I was told that losing these worlds would have been worse than

the Korea war because this is where most “gold”, i.e. energy, of

darkness was stored, and had this happened, you would have

seen large parts of the Universe becoming “nothing” just like

that until we later would resume these via faith of the New

World in me, and yes this is what we would like to avoid the

world from experiencing, and to me personally, it was almost a

shock to learn that we at this late stage of my journey still

risked (temporarily) to lose large parts of our world.

By the way, yesterday I found “by chance” a new radio station,

which I have started listening to, and yes it is called “Hit FM

Gold” and it is a Swedish station, and you know what “gold”, is

about, right (?), and yes I also love to listen to the Swedish pop

songs of the last 40 years included here.

One God, One People Page 35 September 2012

The formidable fight between Ben Ainslie and Jonas Høgh-

Christensen at the Olympics symbolised the fight between

darkness and light over most of the energy of the world hidden

by darkness as “almost an eternity of Old World’s” before this

I was told that this also connects with me being overruled by

“not few of the countries of the world” until recently (led by

France, my friends, who “could not” read and understand me

but was led because of negative feelings believing that it was

impossible that I was the Son of God?), and yes “darkness” you

know, and because I have continued doing “commercial adver-

tising” for myself it has made the world connect with me, and

yes this energy is now connecting more and more strongly to

me, do you see?

For a couple of days I have received the name of Lee Ritenour, a

jazz guitarist, and this morning I was told that he would give a

furious number now because of this (saving of all gold of Old

World’s), so here he is, and yes this is very nice music too, and

new to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kmsmtF9wMjc

I was told that you are getting hot to find out who we are inside

of here.

I was told that mean rumours of me of darkness wanted to re-

place players, but we were not cut off because you kept your

pain going and yes at last the Devil gave up symbolised by the

Commune, Jette, Inge and others giving up on me.

I continued this morning to receive pain to my behind, which I

understand comes from my father.

I was told that we continue to open the door more and more

into this wonderful land which we can now see unfolding with

all of these worlds and life hidden for us for “almost an eter-

nity”.

We are only here because your mother cannot see that I am not

crazy despite of knowing about the spiritual presence inside of

me – and this is because of the declaration of Alex the psychia-

trist, which also made my sister first think that I was crazy, but

eeehhhh you can cheat doctors, can’t you Sanna (?), and yes

part of the road of God to save the world, see?

This is the gift on his way to him, which he wisely chose to wait

receiving until we have also packed down all of these Old

World’s. This is what patience brings. And I was told that we are

now not afraid of sticking the hand up there now, where it is

“too hot”, and no, it is not burning.

And I was told that this was only possible to do when you con-

tinued saying that “you are heartfelt welcome” and “I want to

bring EVERYTHING with me” instead of sending off this the most

disgusting darkness coming to me with the strength and nega-

tivity of “100 people”, and that is constantly for months and

years as you have read from my scripts. And also because I have

not accepted my "old nightmare" even once despite of the

strongest torments/temptations given to me, and also for not

watching pornography.

I was told that they, i.e. all of these Old World’s, have not all

disappeared down there into the hole at the Dome of the Rock

in Jerusalem (?), and I was told yes they have, every single one

of them, and this is why my mother has always said “Jerusalems

ødelæggelse” (“the destruction of Jerusalem”) as a symbol of

when things look like a mess.

I was asked once again if I want to stop the game now (?), and I

said “no” still not knowing about the agenda if/when continuing

the game, but I thought that all parts of God will be united No-

vember 22, which will probably have to be a part of my new

heart, and because of this, we will have to wait at least until this

date, and I was asked if I want to risk the life of my mother (?),

and I told myself that I don’t believe that I will do this now after

receiving the key from Fanny, so on this basis, we will continue

the game, and yes where does the energy come from to do this

(?), and we know from my self exercising to keep the world go-

ing around, so this is what I will do again today, and after this

decision I was told that we will do some preparation about the

times to come the best that we can see and also “you chose

right again”.

I was still thinking of Inge and isn’t it incredible that she has de-

cided to be silent not answering my email despite of the love

we have for each other, and yes she has made me as sad as

Jette when she “could not” continue her work.

One God, One People Page 36 September 2012

After lunch I really had no more work to do today (!), and for

the first time in months and years, I had a day – after a night of

sleep – where I for the first time had “plenty of time” and yes

what to do with this (?), and yes exercise a little later after the

food has been digested, and eeehhh what else (?), and yes al-

most nothing on my to do list, but maybe a new reading of the

last update on my Signs IV page – just to be sure – and eeehhh

can I find a place, which can fix my mountain bike “almost for

free”, and yes playing gold and what else (?), and yes simply to

go through this phase waiting to become my new self and yes

preparing what will follow and we know it will come to me

when you are/I am ready – to be written here, and if I am still

tired, and yes you bet, VERY tired (!), and the pressure coming

on me from the outside is like a submarine deeply under water,

and when I thought I could do a little bit of this and that to the

apartment, I felt just how strongly this pressure is on me mak-

ing my life is truly nightmare still and impossible to keep going

really, and the spirit of my mother told me “I am sorry having to

do this to you”, and for how long can I continue doing this (?),

and yes easier when sitting down and working than being active

with something else.

I tried to see if I could overcome my fear of heights and if I

could polish my windows (I live on the fourth floor), which are

very dirty, but I could not, and yes, my neighbour Jan “lost” his

energy to help me as promised, so what do you do when you

cannot afford to pay a window cleaner (?), and yes what about

setting up a note at the hall of the noticeboard on ground floor

asking if someone would help me and yes I could write a hand

note on a piece of paper, but my hand writing is not very good

looking, so it had to be made on computer and printed, but

eeehhh my printer does not work – it has been “paralysed” by

spiritual darkness since 2009 (!) – and eeehhh I can print freely

at the Commune, but it is too late doing that, and yes I can pay

for a print at the library, which may be what I will do, and just

to tell you about how life is here of course. Later I decided that

this is what I would do, but I have so little money this month,

that I will wait until next month, and maybe until I will get a

“normal life” really, we will see.

I felt the spirit of my father and was told ”I am not tired at all”,

which I understood is the new side of “him”.

I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and was

thinking that “everyone chose wrongly” in relation to me – you

can almost mention all names of my family/friends etc. and also

of the world – and I felt and was shown a new refrigerator

opening with a new Old World coming out, which is making me

even stronger.

As usual I was NOT motivated to exercise, and it was a VERY

LONG exercise today at least mentally, but it was still 30 min-

utes on the cross trainer on level 9 the first 10-12 minutes and

level 11 the remaining time, and it was a challenge even to do

15 minutes and felt truly impossible to do all 30 minutes, but I

decided to do it and yes focusing on time, five minutes at the

time, as my only way to come through .

While exercising I felt how darkness again was very close to

speaking physically out of mouth but also that it is surrounded

by light, and I was so much on the edge doing this exercise that

I was thinking “I do hope that you have guarded yourself as

strongly as possible so you will not hurt if I let this darkness out

on you”, and yes this was the feeling of this darkness, to get out

and destruct, but I held it all the way, and after the exercise,

this strong darkness became weaker, and I was thinking about

my heart pain yesterday, which came when sitting in the sofa,

and yes the more I woke and exercise, the better I guard myself

from incoming darkness, and the more I relax, the closer dark-

ness is to kill me, so there you have the reasons why darkness

did not kill me, because of my extreme work including exercise.

I was also thinking that should I lose it now, and this darkness,

which I still feel, should get out, it would probably still mean

that “something” will become “nothing” at least temporarily

and yes despite of the key of Fanny (?), and we know this is the

game these days, and as usual I don’t want to take any chances,

so I will continue this game for another 2-3 months if I can and

if it is necessary and yes to make sure that everything is PER-

FECT, which I have told as my criteria before you can open the

eyes of my new self and yes my new heart has to be perfect,

and this is truly what closes the mouth of this, sometimes,

strong pressure of the New World wanting to bring me my

heart, and yes you are welcome, but do NOT open the eyes of

my new self before everything is PERFECT, and as long as this is

the case, I will continue the game, so therefore, maybe 2-3

months?

I heard about the death of Sun Myung Moon – “a South Korean

best known as the founder of the Unification Church, and for his

claim that he was a messiah” – and I understood that this was

why I was given the words “Korea war” this morning, and yes

the fun part is that I understand that this was yet another part

of me and in this respect he was Messiah, funny right (?) – and

you do know that in the end, “he”, which is I, will truly come (?)

- and yes I still wonder how many parts of me there is, and

darkness is so strong now that he was also helping me to take

on some of this darkness to make me survive and continue my

journey, and yes thank you, Moon - and NO, I do NOT appre-

ciate his ideas about mass marriage between “strangers” if

anyone should wonder, and no, I do NOT know about his phi-

losophy in general, so I have no other comments.

I went to the library and received a message by the spirit of my

father standing behind a thin curtain and now more like “a feel-

ing with words attached” than direct speech and I was told to

get a level deeper again by not sleeping otherwise he cannot

get out, and this made me a little worried, because if there is

anything I would like to avoid doing now, this is exactly it, but if

it is necessary, I will do my best despite of my general condition,

and at the end I decided that if this is truly needed, I ask light to

not allow me to sleep, so if I do sleep from now, it is because

this is no longer needed after having attached to all of these Old

World’s inside darkness.

Afterwards I was shown myself as if in a cell inside a wall with

the front of the cell open to the great stream of light outside of

One God, One People Page 37 September 2012

it, and I was reminded that new life is growing inside all these

cells of darkness, which is what will make everything light, and

if this is the truth, which it may be, this is what we will now wait

to take effect over the coming time, where I will also be able to

lose weight (?), and yes we will see and tomorrow morning – if I

sleep normally – I will weight myself again, and how much do I

weigh this time (?), maybe 110, 112 or 114 kilos?

I was excited to see if I would receive the same pain this eve-

ning as yesterday evening, but I did not and I was also given less

work pressure and stress in general so now when it is 21.35 I

only have a few updates to the script of today.

I was told that the greatest inventions of our New World come

with this darkness, which is converted into light, for example

new “iron”, vegetables and then some animals and much else.

I felt the spirit of my father and saw him behind darkness and

when he sent a sign to me this darkness made it into a cross

drawn in front of me with cross meaning destruction, but this is

not how he feels, and I was shown how he has stacked piles of

newspapers on a handcart, and he sends that to me, which is

really to remove darkness and send it to our New World, and I

felt my physical father over and over again, and I was told that

he feels hurt by me (!) – misunderstood of course – and this is

what is bringing me the worst darkness for me to open for. And

the spirit of my father told me “shall I tell you a secret (?), you

become tired of killing” and yes a sacrifice is what it is. And then

he told me “I am the foreign body”, which is really exciting be-

cause this is God telling me that he came from outside and en-

tered a cell or “oyster” as I have been shown as the picture of

how life originated, and this foreign body, which just “is”, was

what created the most beautiful pearl inside the oyster symbol-

ising life, so God is the foreign body, and yes then tell me how

“being” came about (?), and also these cells of “sleeping life”

(?), and yes as you see it generates more questions than an-

swers, but here was some more of the riddle of life.

I was told about Sarkozy, who may have time to read and un-

derstand me now, Nicolas (?), and also that my closest

friends/servants are those who have sent me most darkness,

and you have sent me much (!), did you get this (?), and yes also

this and this and this, and we know Stig EVERYTHING is still

what you ask for so this is what you get.

I was told that Clint Eastwood has now been told that he was

not hitting the target in relation to me.

I was a little nervous during the evening, had I understood the

game right (?), and can I really take the “luxury” to relax a little

and not be “on” all of the time (?), but I decided to believe in

light helping me if I need to correct, which I believe that I do not

– and I am thinking if I am about to start my “vacation” before I

will be “on” as my new self (?), we will see.

When I was preparing the publish of this script, I felt almost not

existing darkness almost too tired/lazy to give me a little sexual

torment trying to stop me, and this darkness came together

with the feeling of Jiro, and I wonder if it will become stronger

during night making the beginning of my day tomorrow hell

again?

During the evening I was given examples of breathing VERY

slowly – I don’t have much energy – and my TV was giving an

extreme amount of digital drop-outs symbolising the same, but

then it automatically updated with new software making it bet-

ter.

I received a little new pain to my right ankle together with the

feeling of my mother and also here a sneeze to say that my

mother and the world is still suffering for going through this

game.

I felt blue and was told “we are a team inside of here” and that

is both the spirit of my father and me inside the deepest inside

of me as two God’s, this is how it is now, Stig.

I received more repetitions of previous stories, which I decided

that I will NOT repeat.

I watched 20 minutes of Benny Hinn and was told that this will

also send energy to the Austrian woman here, who apparently

also has brought energy to me.

I was told that Frida – Anna Karin’s Facebook friend – and my

previous colleague from GE Insurance, Sweden, is someone I

should have become Facebook friends with, which I have de-

cided is now too later – we will come through other ways – and

on the other hand that it was good that I wrote to my old class

friend Christian G., who is still sending me negative energy.

I was told by a satisfied God that there has never been deliv-

ered one single newspaper back and something about “we are

inside of there without being there, we feel it”.

I was told that God did not have time to move yourself com-

pletely from him (the New World coming), no it was the stairs

coming forwards as he said, and before saying anything more I

said, NO CHEATING I will accept no losses!

I keep hearing “the four back chain” of the Devil being men-

tioned, which is his defence team, and I also continued receiv-

ing a low voice now with a few words and lines here and there

not giving meaning, so I did not bring this, but it was hurting me

because what did it mean (?) and was it important to bring (?),

but no, it was not important enough, so it was omitted, but still

“every little thing” with us, you know, but “so he can now also

soon travel freely” was one line making it through.

The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have

led to the end of the (old) world

Helena was inspired when seeing the same programme on TV4

or was it TV5 yesterday as I saw 15 seconds of – “city girls seek

country bumpkins” – which was the inspiration for my com-

ment on “farmer people” to DR TV news yesterday, and it made

Annette say that “you have been ready for Copenhagen for a

long time, so if him you want is there, just go”, and it made He-

One God, One People Page 38 September 2012

lena say that she “just has to go to therapy before I have the

courage”, so this was to say that the thing between Helena and

Søren Pind was “only” an affair based on a sexual relation and

not as sweethearts (?), and if this is the case, you do know that I

do NOT like relations like that (?), but you do believe that you

love Søren, Helena?

Here was yet another message with much inspiration and also

more answers to the old riddle about what this story of Helena,

Søren Pind, the Social Democratic Party and the media chasing

Helena was truly about, and first it was “nothing” really when

Helena brought this video, where the Minister of Justice,

Morten Bødskov, was receiving questions to answer at the

same time as his spin doctor kept whispering to him, which

seems “impolite, uninterested and very rude” as the text below

says, and yes also “not prepared” for your work, Morten?

The comments to the video above and it made Jane say “cousin

spin reminds me of an episode with you a few months ago,

when the pressure increased with you and cousin Ekstra Bladet”

and you may understand that when Jane uses the word

“cousin” about the spin doctor and Ekstra Bladet, it is the same

word I use about God’s “cousin”, who you know is the Devil, so

this thread is saying that spin doctors (and politicians) and the

media are the WORST darkness, which is (!), and it made Helena

“lose it” as darkness finally revealing the source of her trouble,

which was when she said that she wanted to castrate Henrik,

and we all know that this is a Social Democrat, she speaks of,

who obviously revealed her affair with Søren Pind to the media

– as I understand it – and we know that he is a member of the

Danish Parliament, and yes there are two by the name of Henrik

of the Social Democratic group of MP's, and since I don’t believe

it is the Minister of food, it will have to be Henrik Sass Larsen

revealing the story to the media (?), so this is how far we get

today, and when I read this I was given a stripe of “nothing” go-

ing through my head and told that this story was designed to

bring you down, and I received a voice from the spirit of my

mother saying “if this is what you want, do it” (my "old night-

mare"!) and it was followed by a vision of the Devil all over the

inside of me drinking a beer and saying “ahh” for having swal-

lowed yet another world, which is really what this could have

led to, and yes the end of the world because this story also in-

cludes references to me, and if the newspapers had decided to

bring the story of me “too soon”, it would have brought far too

much darkness to me, which I could not have handled, and yes

when was this story (?), and if not the end of the world, it would

One God, One People Page 39 September 2012

have meant that there was much of the Old World we had not

saved by then, but I do believe that we had created the New

World, had we not (?), and yes creating new life, but not saving

old life, which would have been drunk by darkness with pleas-

ure putting yet another world into his stock of energy, see?

Later I was told that this is also the story, which made the Dan-

ish Parliament open up its heart to me, and with this, the world

(!), and yes it was both the road of the Devil and of God, and

you know the old story about “not giving up” making this the

road of God towards FREEDOM of all of you/us.

Lise was the person bringing the video above of the Justice Min-

ister, and together with the video, she had these extra com-

ments saying that “the police has an assistant director in the

lead” meaning that the police sort under the Minster of Justice,

and since he is not prepared and receives answers from the spin

doctor, it is the spin doctor running the country including the

police – yes, they have MUCH power (!) – and she said “God

help us”, and yes yes yes we do our best, and she was REALLY

embarrassed on behalf of the Minister as I am too, and she

asked “who is he really this spin doctor” and that is because it

would be nice to know his name “now when he apparently is

the prompter of the Minister of Justice’s Pinocchio act here”,

and we know this is about the Devil pulling the strings of people

and here the Minister of Justice, who is the “victim” because he

has let the system take him over being an actor not knowing

what he speaks about, and yes “politicians are so busy, and they

don’t need to know what they speak about, but to have an

“opinion” about it”, and yes my dear friends, as you all know by

now, this is where you are VERY wrong (!), this is the setup of

the Devil, and I do NOT like it. I like people to be well prepared

and know what they speak of and that goes to you too, Morten!

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I was SAD to learn about the death of the very fine actor

Michael Clarke Duncan – from a heart attack, what do you

know (?), and feeling Michael inside of me here, thank you

for the energy provided – and yes let me say that his

performance in the movie “The Green Mile” is the

STRONGEST and most touching of all performances I have

ever seen on film, what a magnificent movie, performance

and man, R.I.P. – until you will wake up again, my friend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iVAkEyUw7wM

I will bring this too. For a long time – several weeks – I have

been given “strange signs” from the statistical page of

Scribd where some days the graph of visitors to my docu-

ments show zero visits even though I normally get 20-30

visits per day, and sometimes 100 or more when the offi-

cial world clicks a link from one of my scripts, and this is to

One God, One People Page 40 September 2012

say that I have troubles to bring all of my documents visible

for the public as I have told you about before, and is it also

to say that Scribd have thought about deleting me because

I am “too outrageous” (?), and yes just thinking I am, and

why is it that I am caught in your spam filter (?), am I writ-

ing too much about “God” or other “words” included in

your filter designed to cut off people like me (?), and yes I

am just wondering. And after some time when a few days

here and there have shown zero visitors to my documents,

the graph is corrected, but now I am seeing five days of

zero visitors here for the first time, so am I being “moni-

tored” and evaluated by you on basis of my last email (?),

and yes I really don’t know, but “strange” is what it is.

This is my own personal view of uploaded documents (the

last), from where my document is visible.

And this is the public view of my documents, and despite of

asking Scribd now 2-3 times to make my August book visi-

ble, it is still hidden – but you can see it when getting the

link to it.

The former Tour de France champion and present

owner/leader of the Saxo Bank team including Alberto

Contador (who is fighting well in the Vuelta at the moment,

and yes only having “little energy” as my old self, which he

symbolises), is revealed by the former cycling start Tyler

Hamilton for having organised (blood) doping for the entire

team, and in this respect Bjarne is an example of a man

only speaking “a little of the truth”, when he a few years

ago – strongly pressured – admitted to a having used dop-

ing himself, and yes Bjarne, I want you to speak the entire

truth to the world and that is 100%, and yes the process of

the cycling sport becoming clean and making up with

wrong doings of the past is a symbol of light winning over

darkness, so Bjarne, maybe a new press conference from

you soon (?), and of course you would not encourage your

team to use “doping, which cannot be traced” today,

would you???

One God, One People Page 41 September 2012

I was surprised when seeing this photo shared by Torben

from “somewhere over the rainbow” – where you have the

gold at the end you know – and now I understand why I

was given the title “the wizard of the Oz” the other day,

because this is from this movie that Judy Garland song this

wonderful song, and yes, there is more because as I wrote

below, I had a clear dream of exactly these special steps

years ago, and Susanne wrote that she could see in front of

her “thieves steal the bag from an old lady and sending it

down, and there she stands …” and also “but in Paradise it

would be cool”, and it made Torben say that she was nega-

tive, and I simply said that to me this was very positive be-

cause in my symbol dictionary, this is the handbag, which

darkness forced upon the spirit of my mother to spread

“death and destruction”, and now this bag has been re-

moved as a sign of the dissolution of darkness as founda-

tion of the impending opening of our New World, and yes

this slide to means the end of my long journey from dark-

ness to light, so there you have it (?), and yes Torben do

you understand that it is easy to misunderstand if you are

not careful?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSZxmZmBfnU

I wondered why Flemming Østergaard – “Don Ø” – has not

been active on Facebook for a long time, and when I

One God, One People Page 42 September 2012

opened his Facebook timeline, I saw that he had been very

active, but my “like” of him was removed, and I wonder if

this was spiritual darkness symbolising the escape attempts

of darkness (?), and I decided to push the “like” button

again to “resurrect” this link too.

5th September: Bringing the message to media and politicians

of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness!

Dreaming of selfish people “not understanding” my message to

improve, who remove my energy and kill life

I went to bed at 23.40 and was allowed to sleep (!), which I did

until 07.05 with these dreams.

I was cycling in town when I saw an expensive Porsche with

a rich man setting off his spoiled son in a suit giving him

money to go to a fine clothes store and telling him “go out

and score ladies”.

o This was the Devil who was going to work during the

night as I said (?), and the feeling was that I did NOT like

this clothes store, and to “score ladies”, which is about

my "old nightmare".

I have suddenly become very busy and popular meeting

people at “events” during evenings, and everyone wants to

see me. I am invited to two different dinners with people

including their mother’s mother, and I attend a large an-

nual general meeting of a nationwide organisation of sell-

ers, and there are no seats for me, so I stand as the guest

of the speaker, which is the female chairman, and after

saying welcome, she immediately speaks about the point

of the programme where the delegates can invite her to

come and where it states what the prices of inviting her for

dinner is. Later we sit at a table where I have the chairman

sitting next to me, and I am surprised to see that their cata-

logue includes cheap prices on Zoega coffee, which she

however does not like. When she starts speaking, I leave

the room to watch TV in the next room together with my

mother, and when my mother falls asleep, I change the

keyboard working as remote control with my keyboard,

which makes my mother awake saying “now we shall

watch TV” and she wants to watch a movie channel, but

there is nothing interesting on, and she does not like at all

that I have changed the keyboard wanting me to change it

back, which I however do not.

o My mother’s mother is about darkness, so this is what I

receive here, and yes it is about selfish people thinking

of what they can get for themselves, which includes free

dinners, which is to say that selfish people work for

darkness to bring out my energy and kill life (!), and

when I tell them about “my coffee”, i.e. love message,

which is about improvement of their behaviour and

work, people “cannot” understand, and my mother is

falling asleep in front of the TV (as she always did when I

lived alone with her from approx. 1981 to 1986), and

this is to say that she is very bored (and alone) as part of

her sufferings.

Darkness still wants to ERASE, and had I led it, the Trinity would

immediately re-create what was lost

I was told that my mother has moved from having pain in her

behind over me to not having it.

I weighed myself and was “depressed” to see that it said 114.4

kilos, so I am almost not losing weight, and yes I still drink a

glass of wine – however now only half of what I did before in

from 2010 and into 2012 – and also eat normally.

I received the song “stormy weather” – of course in Jeff Lynne’s

version – including the lyrics: “Don't know why There's no sun

up in the sky, Stormy weather since my girl and I ended it to-

gether, Keeps raining all the time”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sv48OwxXOTs

I was told that the green felt-tip pen, which I received 1-2

weeks ago (?) is where we (would) put possible bleedings of the

world into creating as soon as darkness would destroy (chang-

ing “something” into “nothing”).

And I was told that it would even work – to a certain degree (?)

– if I became negative over the very annoying voice of negativ-

ity/darkness coming to me “constantly” by saying “stop it now”

etc. instead of “you are welcome”, and “a certain degree” be-

cause this pen works on my energy.

So this is why exercise is also important, and I was told that

otherwise we would have bled by now, and this was the only

way to make it “perfect”, but later I was told that so far nothing

has come this way (because I have not been negative), so it was

just a precaution if I should start throwing things out.

And if you lost it, you would be told that things become “noth-

ing” to bring out your strongest feelings, and the pen would

also work if I accepted my "old nightmare" to be carried out.

Yes, your mother would bleed to make you convinced but the

world would not as part of the act to get through, and yes a se-

curity system it was replacing ambulances of spare energy,

which there are no more of.

Nobody has died so now they will help me the last part of the

road by letting me sleep, using the energy you save for this, so

it gets better day for day.

One God, One People Page 43 September 2012

And I was told that the Jeff Lynne song was only to say that we

never experienced “stormy weather” because of you.

I was told I cannot stop hurting you including your "old night-

mare", you do understand don’t you (?) - I also felt the Comfort

Hotel in Nairobi here (!) - and instead of saying “yes, yes” as this

question laid up to, I said “I have no opinion on this”.

I was reminded to say that my sister’s husband Hans believes in

me because of what his sons Niklas and Tobias tell him, as I

have been told before without writing it.

I was told that not one single lamp has been overturned your

way despite of the wish of darkness to remove this from his

house “what do they do here”, and yes “foreign bodies” inside

of his house are not welcome, but when you decide to be

stronger than he, this is what happens, and yes this process I

have gone through is like the original process changing all en-

ergy of the house from negative to positive, and yes coming

from outside doing this.

I had planned to take a long bath this morning, but at 08.00 - af-

ter checking Facebook - I first wanted to write the short stories

of today, which became longer and longer with new stories

coming in, but at 11.00 I had done this, and I was told already at

10.00 not to take a long bath, which would steal and not create

energy, and yes this is about being the pump to make the world

go around, and that requires of me to be active and not to give

in for my desire to relax.

When writing this at 11.00 I still receive the feeling of darkness

inside of me, and still hear “kill, kill” and am given some cough-

ing too because it knows that it is getting out of here. And I was

told that the “kill, kill” voice is really about killing parts of me,

which you know is the STRONG desire of darkness wanting to

convert “something/everything” into “nothing”, and yes based

upon the choices of my family/friends etc., thus mankind and

that is when choosing the behaviour and work of darkness and

not of light, see?

I was told that you don’t know what you do, but you have just

won over a tape player of darkness because you decided not to

take the bath, and yes sending out spiritual deception.

I received a fearing voice at the shower saying “watch out, Stig”,

which was new, disgusting darkness entering me, and yes it is

truly the worst, and it only gets worse all the time, but on the

other hand, I become stronger all the time making it more or

less neutral, this is how it is – but I feel just how incredible nasty

and “solid evil” as it is.

I was told again today as I have been many times but this is the

first time it makes it to the script, which is that this is a very

long tunnel of darkness, which we dug ourselves because we

had to go to the end of the world before we could reconnect

with the Source, and we are now recovering these deeds now.

I was given music by Babatunde Tony Ellis and other “rare” mu-

sic, which to me symbolised new love coming in, which we have

“never” seen before, and as a “roots man” and “spaceman” this

song is very special to me .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TEVVv3dC51g

I heard “it’s got to be the most fantastic you have ever done”,

which is my old message – not “massage” – to my spiritual

friends, which is what we continue doing because you have de-

cided “not yet” and yes to open your heart, and also “this is

much better than being killed”.

After lunch at 13.30 I was truly incredible tired again, and when

just thinking very lightly about not continuing, I was shown and

told “we will never see this newspaper again”, and yes part of

the game you see, and how can I continue just to stay up from

morning to evening being active and doing exercise (?), when I

am “nothing”, but this is what we all hope I can continue doing

now almost counting down the days and I wonder if it is about

90 days remaining (?), and NOT easy to do this, but I have de-

cided that I have to get exercise again today, and I know when I

first get out, it is easier but not easy at all to do.

So I went to the swimming hall again, and when I arrived and

was about to get started on the cross trainer, I was asked if I

had forgotten that the Trinity would cover the loss of energy in

our New World herewith meaning that nothing will become

“nothing”, and it may be, and it also may be that if we don’t

have the original life with us, that it is impossible to cover this

lack of energy, which I do believe in when writing this, and yes

better to go all the way than to take chances, and no I will not

“take a chance on you”, ABBA, but I love your song and I still

remembering receiving “the album” at Christmas in 1977 at my

father’s mother and yes just to say that we are “stealing” en-

ergy from darkness .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-crgQGdpZR0

I was surprised when entering the motion room of the swim-

ming hall because there was only one other person there, a lady

maybe 55 years old (?), and yes she spoke with herself (!),

which is what darkness does when it is STRONG, and I heard

how incredible dark it was what was coming out of her mouth,

and she continue saying the same things with a few minutes

break, which was “mean bitch” and “mean bastard”, and it was

clear that she was fighting with a dark spiritual voice torment-

ing her, and she also said “10 months for sexual harassment,

you can get it back, your mean bitch” and also “erase it” (!) and

she said these things over and over again, and yes this is simply

darkness streaming out through “channels” all over the world,

who are helping me to take on sufferings, because this lady is

truly suffering much, and she made me a little bit scared when

she outburst these words from time to time, but I decided not

to be afraid and kept on saying in my own head “you are NOT

getting anything erased”, so there you have it, many so called

“crazy people”, who are simply normal people suffering from

dark spiritual experiences/voices, are attacked by darkness try-

ing to force sexual harassment on them and also to “erase”,

One God, One People Page 44 September 2012

which you know is about converting “something/everything”

into “nothing”, but no, it is NOT allowed! Afterwards I decided

to go up to her not knowing if she would tear my head off when

addressing her, but I did, and I told her that this is a fight be-

tween light and darkness, which light is winning and in a few

months she will become better, and she was nice to say that

she appreciated hearing this, and it was almost as if this was her

spiritual voice speaking to me, and yes tormented is what she

was, but eeehhh probably nothing compared to what I went

through.

When exercising – half and hour but only level 9 today because

I was “exhausted” – I felt how darkness all over me was con-

verted to light and how light is also all over me, and I was told

“The Vatican” and straight away this lady to the right of my on

the running belt outburst “erase it” and a few minutes later I

was told “Sanna” and straight away she outburst “erase it”

again, so there you have two sources of the worst darkness. I

was also given a new pain to my right ankle and told that this

time it is my old friend Kirsten now believing in me and suffer-

ing as a result.

I did a little shopping and felt this time as also the last time

when shopping how darkness tries to tempt me to use too

much money, which means that I now have DKK 400 left for the

rest of the month, which is not much – but I have plenty of food

– and I was told that this is a symbol of how we feel when we

are getting alarmingly low on energy and you are thinking of

taking a long bath.

After returning home, I felt better and less tired even though I

know that my tiredness is not very far away.

I was told that he – that’s me you know - has grown and grown

but it is first now that he is starting to get eyes, and I was shown

blue eyes, so maybe my eye colour will change, and yes I do be-

lieve I have green-gray today but I don’t know for sure because I

don’t have a habit to look myself into the eyes.

Late in the afternoon when I saw the large amount of visitors to

my website today most of them thinking – and some of them

writing – that I am crazy, I was told “with all this darkness, you

have to stay awake tonight”, and we will see, light will keep me

awake if necessary, and if not, I will prioritize to work efficiently

and continue being an energy generator every day, and yes I

really prioritize to get some sleep if possible my friends, and if

not, you know what to do.

I was shown a three wheeled children bicycle and told “he has

not played with it” (as darkness), so we will transfer that too,

and “does it still exist, we remember that from when we were

small” and yes everything is saved inside of here and that is

without exception.

After dinner I had a number of short stories to write and also to

publish this script, and I was starting to feel so tired that I seri-

ously wondered if I could finish this script today, but at 22.40 I

finally published it.

I was told that darkness will become exponential stronger from

here – the closer to the centre I get - and I said that I don’t care.

I heard “Sydfynske Øhav” “the sea of islands south of Funen”,

and Funen is where Rikke H. comes from and I was told that it is

incredible what sufferings Rikke takes on herself – because of

me - meaning that she has a played a big part in creation.

I concluded that it will be impossible for me to lose weight be-

fore December with the slow tempo almost impossible for me

to lose weight, and I would like to weigh maybe 87-88 kilos and

weigh 114, and even when I have done my best in the past ex-

ercising more, sleeping better and in periods very fat free, I

have only been able to lose weight with up to 5 kilos per month,

and even this is impossible for me to do now, so maybe a

“miracle” will help me when becoming my new self.

I was shown myself on a big concert stage and I was shown and

told that it is your father trying to leave the stage with the black

guitar, and it is your mother bringing you what you ask for,

which is still everything.

Later in the evening when I sat in the sofa having time to re-

flect, the negative talk about me on Reddit hurt me much, but

not so much that I decided that it could break me, no I just had

this feeling and decided to be stronger than it.

I was asked please let us surrender, we cannot no more, which

was darkness surrendering and inside of it was Indians with bow

and arrow, and yes because I keep working, they give up.

I heard about the HUMAN TRAGEDIES of Syria, and I was shown

a tent of original people coming to me of our New World, and I

heard that we would also much rather help these people now,

but no, our New World has to be perfect first and yes these

people also take on sufferings of extreme darkness to help us all

through this last part of creation.

I was told that there is nothing else than wonderful “apples

slices” on the trees inside here.

I was becoming somewhat nervous for my mother not calling

me since we spoke three days ago, and I received some extra

pain to my right foot because of her hurtings.

Will LTO be able to meet, forgive and confirm their friendships

also warming my heart?

As you can see from this chat with David, I am both wondering

how Meshack is with his Malaria – are you “fine” or “suffering”,

Meshack (?) – and also sad that David and Meshack “cannot”

communicate because of the “problems” of David not sending

money to the team, and is Meshack now having the same prob-

lems not being able to send money to Elijah, who has not yet

received his share (?), and we know, if you can, Meshack, please

tell me how you are, and also if you have “time and energy” to

see David and the team the next time you are in town (?), and

as you can see, what you decide to do as a team has a direct

consequence for me too, the more wrong-doings you do – not

One God, One People Page 45 September 2012

communicating (also with me, Elijah?) and seeing each other –

the more direct darkness/sufferings you are sending me, so my

question for you is CAN YOU (?), and that is to see each other

again confirming your old friendships, forgive and make a freez-

ing man up here happy too?

And let me use this example too as I did with Bjarne Riis and Jan

Kjærgaard. You really have to speak out the truth 100% when

you repent, otherwise it is more difficult to forgive, so this is

also in itself a test on your communication skills, and I can only

encourage David and everyone to be very direct, honest and

open when repenting, and please remember 100% or at least

“as close as you can get”.

And yes I wrote this using Firefox, which still works so slowly

that it makes it impossible for me to see what I write herewith

increasing the risks of mistyping, and yes I am NOT proud of

making these errors, but I’m only human, you know Billy?

---

Ending the day with these short stories – including “Bringing the

message to media and politicians of the world: You are the

“mud ditch” of darkness!”

One Facebook friend, who has come to me, was inspired

when bringing some of my favourite humour too bringing

Peter Sellers as Inspector Clouseau asking for a “massage”

at the hotel reception making the man believe that he

wanted a prostitute not understanding that he wanted to

check for a “message” – this was also the character replac-

ing “bomb” with “beumb” – so you see what misunder-

standings can do (?), and if I had accept my "old night-

mare" of “massage”, it would have brought “Herr Müller”

or Hitler forward inside of me to end the world!

One God, One People Page 46 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j1U3I4W0JOk&feature=fvw

rel

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YHFE6WZK71s&feature=rel

mfu

And “Herr Müller” would have made it impossible for my

old car, the world, to continue driving, and yes it would

have made me “fart”, which is the same as “destruct” (the

world), so there you have it once again – inspiration, but

also giggles because these are very funny clips by some of

the greatest within this area.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qx6hAQmR1fg

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=78b67l_yxUc&feature=relm

fu

Darine is a Facebook friend of mine from Tunesia, who

found me and yes we have one mutual friend, which is

Sherin K., so one Muslim recommending me to another

Muslim it seems, and here she shared a picture of the

white horse packed as a gift, and this is the gift I will re-

ceive when everything is “perfect” and that is everything of

our New World.

Linda from the meditation group brought this “massage”

(!) of me in the middle – without knowing that it is me,

Linda (?) – and saying that “when something ends, there is

always a new beginning”, and to me this is about the end

of the Old World and beginning of the New World, but she

meant the end of the meditation group, which is a decision

Niclas apparently has decided to stick to and that is even

though I do believe that they have also created good in this

group helping our creation (?), and yes let us see how they

did this, and yes they thought that all of this “lovely en-

ergy”, which they slurped in them, was the energy of God,

but it was energy of the Devil disguised as light to feed

their own selfish desires to feel so good in this energy, and

when they did this, they pulled out energy of me, but when

I was stronger, this energy was used for creation, and yes

this is what Niclas has now stopped, and he “could not”

continue, and yes the Devil has given up making his ser-

vants “give up”, you see?

One God, One People Page 47 September 2012

Niels is one of the “important” and “well known” political

journalists of Denmark, and he was inspired to write about

“the mud ditch” here, and you may remember the line

about me in my script two days ago ““so he has decided to

get up more mud from the river delta before becoming him

new self”, and this is the ditch or delta if you like, which we

talk about, because Niels writes about this “mud ditch in a

tiny small media country” about how the media and politi-

cians stage “events” together – with the journalist Jan

Kjærgaard and spin doctor Peter Arnfeldt as example – and

then he gives examples of “personal connections” between

journalists and media, who are married, work together or

against each other, and it is all of these “personal rela-

tions” and friendships or the opposite, which is the gaso-

line of darkness, and this also goes with you, Niels, being

part of the “mud ditch” yourself, so “welcome on the front

page” too, when the world will know about this, which you

do NOT want to write about, do you (?), and do you see

how darkness also works inside of you when deciding to do

what is WRONG even though everyone can see that it is

WRONG?

o And Birgit said that she wrote to “the press lodge” on

TV2 News – where media evaluate each other (!) – that

they ought to look into the mirror to see if they like

what they see, and yes “Take a look at yourself” AND

“MAKE THAT CHANGE” (!) as I write on THE FRONT PAGE

of my website and the front page is indeed coming for

you too, Niels (!) even though you do not include as

much fat as some others (as Paula was inspired to “al-

most write” in her comment), and Birgit said very di-

rectly and clearly that “no one “runs” the world as evil,

full of ugliness as journalists (not all, but very many,

once saw a movie called “the Devil’s advocates” .. here I

want to exchange advocates with journalists)… And can

people not soon realise that the POWER newspa-

pers/journalism has taken if seriously breeding ground

for hate, anger and powerlessness” and later “wake up

(!) and see if you can change your writings while time is

.. IF there is more time”, and yes it seems that Birgit truly

understands that media is the Devil, and that is even

deeper than writing “negative news”, Birgit, it is also

about their role “setting up” stories themselves, and yes

much is going to be revealed to the world.

One God, One People Page 48 September 2012

Later, I checked up on Niels’ thread and what did I see (?),

and yes “nothing” (!), and yes this is how it looks when the

Devil self tries to cut me out to become “nothing”, and

what you see here is my final showdown with media and

politicians as the worst darkness, which is, and you do

know, Niels, that your resistance to me representing the

resistance of media and politicians to me in general is what

is potentially making “sink holes” big enough to swallow

for example a town like Copenhagen including all media

houses and the Parliament, and is this really what you

would like instead of having me saving you (?), and yes just

wondering I am – and “kidding” as I am told, because this is

“only” a game, you do understand that, don’t you, Niels (?),

and yes “too soon” for you to exhibit yourself to the world

and yes “cutting away bad” news as you also do in your

news rooms all over the world, where everyone still cuts

me off, and I cannot get one single of you to mention me

(?), and yes we are only wondering here, and that is very

much! This is how the thread above looks like after Niels

cut me out!

I decided to bring Niels’ link on my timeline including my

explanation to why he called his article “the mud ditch” re-

ferring to my script two days ago, and some information

about media and politicians being the worst darkness and

for people to see for themselves how he cut away my

comment as the world of governments and media do when

not speaking of me publically, and yes I brought this as a

kind of “business card” for people to see on my Facebook

timeline, who are too lazy to read this script, and yes there

are many of them. I was told that media and governments

are “terrified” for me revealing them to the world and yes

bringing much “lovely” energy of darkness to me.

One God, One People Page 49 September 2012

And later Niels could not take the (apple) juice and decided

and yes you guessed it not only to leave me but to re-

port/block me on Facebook, and yes you “could not”

read/listen and understand Niels, and it was too much to

call you for the worst darkness because “surely you are

not”, is that what you believe (?), and yes BRAINWASHED is

what you are too, and soon you will merely be “washed”,

and yes “welcome to the front page” was the head on the

nail. And because of his WRONG action “erasing” me (!), it

also erased his link above, which I shared on my timeline

and yes including my comments, and do you see that this is

how the Devil self is trying to erase information (?), but still

this information is available “right here inside of me” as I

am told, and here in my script.

One God, One People Page 50 September 2012

The “TV-darling” Clement Kjergsgaard – not least in his

own eyes – had premiere on his new TV-show yesterday,

which included an interview of a whole 25 minutes with

ONE person (!), and yes almost “unthinkable” today, but I

am thinking of what DK4 do when they have interviews for

example with Peter A.G. Nielsen from Gnags for was it 1½

or 2 hours, and yes LISTENING to what people say and giv-

ing people TIME to speak, but this is “impossible” for you,

DR and “everyone else” to do, Clement (?), and yes you do

believe you are a success because of having more viewers

than the TV2 news running their “crap” at the same time

(!), but as I told you, you are NOT a success in my eyes be-

cause you are part of the “mud ditch” too and that is be-

cause of all of the wrong doings of media and politicians

and your POOR communication where everyone is “so

busy” that you have forgotten to truly COMMUNICATE, lis-

ten, ask, reflect and speak yourself, so when do you believe

you will bring REAL news to the world instead of wearing

subjects threadbare (?), and yes for example bringing the

news of our New World and me (?), but that is not impor-

tant enough for you (?) and that is because you have de-

cided to continue “walking with the dog through town”,

and we know they smoke cigarates and are not really

clever – and here feeling Lutheran World Federation in Ge-

neva here also still speaking of me, my friends (?) (I visited

them in 2009 to document the deception of NGO’s to the

world thinking more of themselves than truly doing their

best to help poor people screaming in despair) - and yes

let me here also say what I have been told about media

and politicians not being able to bring the news about me

to the world, and that is that they are doing this because of

all of the wrong reasons, and NOT because it is truly the

best to wait speaking of me until we have removed all

darkness otherwise it would become too aggressive for me

to handle, and yes we are walking on this knife edge all the

way through my journey, but now you know, my friends,

and that is if you did not know before? And this comment

of mine brought maybe 50 people to my website but all

but very few of them did not “bother” to read or skim (?)

other than the front page of my website with all of you

concluding that “this man is crazy”, right (?), and we know

more “lovely darkness” for me and that includes sufferings,

but that is part of the game.

http://vimeo.com/44971326

One thought that “it is too cool that Stig has a direct con-

nection to God so he can tell Clement – and probably also

all of us whether or not we are a success in the eyes of

God, and alright, Rasmus and all of you liking this com-

ment, you are NOT a success in my eyes when you “can-

not” read and understand that you joke is upon you!

If I thought I received many visitors via my comment to

Clemment above, it was nothing compared to what came

though one seeing me who decided to share me with the

information/news site www.reddit.com, which brought me

the highest number of visitors so far in one day to my web-

site (I was the “hottest” news today on their site of Den-

mark) as well as many people deciding to ridicule and dis-

grace me in public as you can see here NOT knowing what

they speak about, but you know darkness making them

“guess” that Stig is crazy, and yes then one thing leads to

the next as you can see examples of below, and no I will

not translate into English, because on one hand, this makes

me very sad and on the other this also brings so much en-

ergy of darkness to me that we are breaking through yet

another impossible wall, so keep it coming “my friends”,

and when I was thinking about just how stupid these peo-

ple are jumping to wrong and negative conclusions, I was

given “Albatros, albatros” by Monty Python and the words

“this is how stupid – and some of them silly – they are”,

and this is about all of the spectators of darkness bringing

One God, One People Page 51 September 2012

me energy to make this bird alive and fly to bring you all

freedom from the same darkness giving us life, see again

again? This is how the statistic of today looked like at 20.50

from WordPress to start with followed by the negative

comments of people making me a laughing stock - but of

course this is also opening new cracks for light to enter of

people who may think “just maybe he is indeed the Son of

God”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wrqW_BZu5Xk

This article speaks about people multitasking sending text

messages or watching TV/Internet when speaking with

others or in classes receiving teaching, and it goes without

saying that you cannot concentrate on more things at the

same time making all things suffer and here mainly the

personal contact between people, which becomes superfi-

cial which “dumb reality stars” like Amalie is a symbol of,

and what do I think about this (?), and yes this is what I

have told you all along my scripts, focus on one thing at the

time and do your absolutely best to listen, ask and under-

One God, One People Page 52 September 2012

stand, and yes to make you happy of course, but you un-

derstand that by now, don’t you?

There are still many Facebook sites, which I do NOT receive

updates from including Björk, Pink Floyd, Barack Obama

and yes MANY, and you tell me Facebook, if I am the only

one experiencing these problems (?), and what can you do

about it and that is if you know what’s going on (?), and we

know “spiritual darkness” you know.

The master chef Thomas was on visit in the canteen of Nes-

tle to make lunch bringing “happy, enriched and satisfied

guest” and when he said “who’s next” (!!!), it was light

challenging darkness as I could have said it, bring it on,

who’s next? He produces delicious food as we produce life.

It is indeed a crazy world believing that I am crazy without

understanding that I am normal and the world crazy (!),

which should be easy for all to understand, right?

I was told that this large earth quake was directly triggered

because of the strong darkness of media and politicians to-

gether with “crazy, better-knowing and ignorant people”

attacking you/me/us all today.

One God, One People Page 53 September 2012

It made Fanny ask me about what I thought of this earth

quake and she believes herself that as long as we pump up

oil as the blood of Earth, it has to produce more red blood

corpuscles, which it does through natural catastrophes,

and yes I told her that this is darkness in general including

this – and the attack on me today – which is doing this, and

no, I did NOT at all feel like following the encouragement I

received by my spiritual voice to tell her about my experi-

ences at the motion centre today including what this lady

was said with dark voices attacking her, but I did it to make

Fanny understand about the TRUE nature of darkness, and

not the “darkness in disguise as light” as she receives to

pacify her – as the world of “clairvoyants” to – and I asked

her to believe in me and NOT her spiritual voices, and for

her to take control over her voices instead of letting the

voices control her, which is then an easy game for darkness

with her, Niclas and “thousands of other people”, who

“cannot” think logically like I that of course there is dark-

ness all around us. And this is for Fanny to open up her

eyes even more to open up for darkness even more to me,

and is she willing to do this (?), or will it be impossible for

her to understand?

And you may understand that this is “not easy” for Fanny

to do when receiving this loving but deceiving voice also

when you see that she decided to share this picture and its

“message” or “massage”, Fanny?

Shannon decided to some odd reason to bring two pictures

of car crashes with this being one of them and asking

“which brand is this car” (?), and what this shows is her

darkness in form of her sceptical but ignorant attitude

about me, which makes darkness want to “kill” me, but you

do know that, right?

One God, One People Page 54 September 2012

Here Shannon said that “I will ERASE most of my contacts

here on Facebook the next days”, and can you see how

darkness is working through this naïve, but ignorant lady

receiving exactly this word “erase” (?), and why is that and

that is because “I only wish to be in network with people

being my real friends or familiar with, whom I have had a

fruitful online acquaintance with”, and you do not believe

you have had that with me, Shannon (?), which is why you

now want to ERASE life as this symbolises (?), and yes have

you looked into a mirror lately (?), and just wondering of

course.

And here is what darkness brings us “a sexually transmitted

condition, that you die of” and in the worst case we would

be terminated by now, and yes Shannon, you were also a

bearer of darkness but “impossible” for you to see, see?

Steen was VERY positive today saying “super fantastic

news, new roads are opening”, which is about the roads

opening because of the energy of darkness I have received

today and yes cracks of openings making the light enter.

Contador did the impossible to get in the lead of the Vuelta

with more than 2 minutes winning the stage today, and yes

because of my attack on media and politicians and all of

these crazy people visiting and not believing in me, and yes

I would have liked to watch this cycling race – also hearing

inspired comments from the Danish commentators - but I

have had no time and energy (!) to relax on the sofa, but I

have seen extracts showing how completely impossible it

was for Contador to get free from darkness shadowing him

the last days (!), but as he says below “I am not in my best

moment but I had a really strong desire to win”, and this is

exactly the same force driving me, because I am far too

tired to stay awake a whole day – look how John sleeps his

day away, which my father may do too (?) – and also to ex-

ercise on top of this, so I have two feelings inside of me

with one being the worst tiredness cutting all the way in to

the bone of me at the same time as I feel the positive ef-

fects of the exercise coming into a better shape, and I was

told that this is a complete contradiction and “completely

crazy” to do of course, and yes this is why Contador is win-

ning this race if he can continue.

One God, One People Page 55 September 2012

One God, One People Page 56 September 2012

7. Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened

with faith of our New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 6th September: Meeting too much

darkness for me to handle, it is packed

down to be awakened with faith of our

New World

Dreaming of meeting too much darkness for me to handle, I cannot reach the

last darkness close to me on the other side, I am leaving the building of dark-

ness, I decided not to continue going through the worst sufferings if not

needed and I am about to being born as my new self still surrounded by both

light and darkness.

I was told seriously – with the feeling of “no game” – that we will preserve the

most inner darkness inside of me, it cannot break lose now, and keep the en-

ergy of it without making darkness become “nothing” herewith making parts

of the world suddenly vanish into nothing, and to let this darkness wake up as

light with faith of me in our New World. I went to the extreme limit of myself,

my family/friends etc., thus the world, to bring out life from darkness, and I

cannot go deeper now, which my family/friends etc., thus the world, would

not be able to go through, but I will still continue the game converting some

darkness to light and packing other down to be awakened on the other side.

Short stories of Fanny, who is the worst darkness herself without knowing it

and it is via faith in me over her own spiritual voice that she lets the light enter,

Niels Krause-Kjær acted as a spin doctor on the radio as darkness self playing

the game stealing my last energy (!), Princess Diana on the immortality tree

symbolising our eternal survival, Princess Diana speaking through “rock’n’roll

Per on TV and jumping of joy, “I destroy my enemies when I make them my

friends”, I liked what I heard about the speech of Bill Clinton on Obama yester-

day, I was attacked by the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group for “hurting this

site” (by speaking the truth!!!), old LinkedIn contacts leaving me, and Scribd

continues to act like "crazy" because of your spam filter also working for the

U.S. Government, (?), and we are dancing of happiness also because of the en-

ergy (of darkness), which Jimmy, Selvet and the meditation group brought me.

2. 7th September: If you wanna be happy

for the rest of your life, do what Me-

shack does; be open, direct and honest

Dreaming of the Devil being furious with me when I continue working inside

darkness to release life.

I faced yet another “impossible” day to go through because of STRONG dark-

ness, but I refused to start becoming cautious/silent as I have been advises in

order to save my mother’s and near family’s lives. I will play this game being

myself, and fight the fights against darkness as I chose. I was surprised when

received EXTRA energy when exercising, which was because of faith of Sherin

in me when I supported her on helping people of Syria to receive a bet-

ter/normal life.

I was very HAPPY to receive an open, honest, direct and also positive email

from Meshack with greetings from his almost 100 year old father, information

that Meshack is cured from Malaria because of strong faith and also confirma-

tion that he will see David and the team again after finishing his work at the

month end. If you want to make people happy, please do what Meshack does

– “it is no longer than this” .

Short stories of Villy Søvndal at last “giving up” to “stormy weather” of dark-

ness, which is another “act” (!), which was “not prepared” by a lazy and com-

fortable Villy (?), Morten Messerschmidt also playes the Devil’s poker game, I

also gave the UFO and crop circle researched Jaime Maussan “something to

chew on”, life becomes friendly with the release of darkness, Obama asks USA

to follow his harder path to a better place, Marianne Jelved is known as the

lady with the (evil) handbag, “WE ARE ALL A PART OF A GREATER DESTINY

COMMUNITY AND HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO HELP EACH OTHER” – to help

One God, One People Page 57 September 2012

suffering people of Syria (and the world), I brought my best birthday greetings

to my (selfish) nephew, Søren Espersen was inspired to show the world of his

(potential) monster darkness, I met new resistance of the STRONGEST dark-

ness of the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, which I decided to defend myself

against via the strongest attack trying to make them understand once more,

the Prince of darkness has no strings holding him down in an opposite world

(!), my sister has decided to be “completely silent” as darkness not wanting to

let me in (!), and I will NEVER give up to darkness still wanting to kill me.

6th September: Meeting too much darkness for me to handle,

it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World

Dreaming of meeting too much darkness for me to handle - I

cannot reach the last darkness close to me on the other side

I ended yesterday by watching some more Benny Hinn being

dead-tired again and I went to bed a little after midnight, and

slept poorly eventually standing up at 07.30 and here are some

dreams, and that is if I can read them.

Something about “too much darkness, no faith”, fight

wood impossible to go back to original darkness, felt Jack

fighting me in 1st world war, and also sexual contents of

darkness.

o I received too much darkness to handle yesterday, which

I do believe is part of the plan, see the script of today.

I am shouting to Sanna, Jack, Hans talking - my mother is

also there together with others - on the other side of the

swamp, I can hear them, they are close. Jack speaks about

his work at a restaurant and wants to cook, and they speak

like “talking heads” (!) as if there was something wrong

with me, and Sanna asks when Ziggy Stardust will arrive,

and I tell her that he was born in 1972, and I am given a

pizza by my sister, which she offers as whole or to be cut

into five.

o When I woke from this dream I was told that “you and

Jack have transferred each other’s parts to the world”!

o This is as close as I get to the deepest darkness and that

is because my family/friends etc. still talk of me as crazy

(!) even though they know that I am “Ziggy Stardust”

and will arrive as my new self soon, and pizza from my

sister is “love” and yes which we share to each other

underneath all darkness, which is the foundation leading

us through, eventually.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8sdsW93ThQ

I am inside a building and there are plenty ways out, I walk

down stairs, I have a camera with me, and find the house

of a new camera, which I also bring, but I don’t use it to

take pictures with.

o This may be the building of darkness I am leaving be-

cause of “too much darkness”.

I am offered to sail but the sea is very rough – it is “stormy

weather”, therefore (!) – and I ask if it is dangerous and

told that it is not, but I decide to stay at home, and instead

I am given “sexual torments/temptations by darkness”.

o Stormy weather on the sea is “severe sufferings”, and

yes I decided not to stay up at nights any longer “if it

was not needed”, so this is why.

I received “Moody blue” by Elvis and the lyrics “Oh, Moody

blue, Tell me am I gettin' through”.

I am in a building wathing a stork inside the baker on the

other side, and it is afraid, two zebra’s are guarding it out-

side.

o The stork is about me being born at the bakery as my

new self and the zebra is to say that everywhere around

me includes both light and darkness of the zebra be-

cause I have not been able to convert the last darkness

to light.

I cannot enter the deepest darkness now, it is being packed

down and will be awakened with faith of man in our New World

Before starting the day I felt/heard “you will never be allowed to

see this”, which was sort of a “hidden message” in my thoughts

– feeling Leif the Pastor of Lyngby here – and that was because I

was so exhausted my active thoughts just wanted to cut away

everything really.

I was destroyed of tiredness already when waking up, and later

when writing this I am still somewhat tired, but nothing com-

pared to the worst days in 2010/11, which was really “all days”

with one being more hopeless than the other.

I was told yesterday I believe that we are running the world

through its old code in a less and less area, and I received a

short cramp to the backside of my right lower leg to tell me that

it is completely jammed.

I was told that when we have finished this fish pond, the amaz-

ing is that we can still fish in it, i.e. from our New World.

Today I decided that I had to take the long bath I did not take

yesterday, and in bath I was told that when I have decided not

to allow darkness destroy anything – by not being negative and

not accepting my "old nightmare" – everything remaining of

this dark energy is allowed to enter without being destroyed,

and I was shown and told that beer and gasoline is not for me,

and instead it is packed down – as mentioned before – with its

energy preserved meaning that it will NOT destroy/”erase”

parts of the world suddenly “becoming” nothing, which I was

told during the game, and I was told a small bear being totally

wrapped up in light plastic and also a pilot wearing a logo from

a dark airliner entering, which is to say that it seems that the

One God, One People Page 58 September 2012

old story that we can activate the last darkness inside our New

World with faith of man in me is true and that we had to wait

doing this until I had made a strong enough connection with

these Old World’s inside of darkness, and this was information

given with the feeling “we are not playing this time”, so I do be-

lieve that this is the truth, and yes at bath, I almost had no suf-

ferings giving me the feeling that when I now do not work but

relax sufferings of darkness are removed from me, and instead I

felt and was shown how this darkness is now starting to being

packed down and placed inside of my new self, and when I

started writing the script of today, I started receiving sufferings

again, and yes this is how it will probably continue for a while,

and eeehhh for how long, Stig (?), because now it cannot be

“perfect” on this site, so what is the new message (?), and yes

“until we cannot no more” and to include November 22 with

the uniting of all parts of God, and yes if we can, and CAN WE,

Obama (?), and yes can you also win over Romney (?), and I do

believe you/I can, can’t you/we?

I decided to tell my spiritual friends that I do NOT want dark-

ness being able to be “active” as negativity in our New World,

which is still ONLY positivity, and yes “not-active” as in “frozen

down” and becoming warm/active with faith of man (?), and

yes something like that my friends, and we know please do

what is right/the best.

For some time I have been thinking about the “Paris buns”,

which my mother always used to bake when I was living at

home, and I thought about Paris being the city of light and also

about France being “the worst darkness”, and then it struck me

(!) that this is symbolising the world self with darkness all

around the light at the most inner, and “buns” symbolising

creation, so there you have it, and oui, oui .

I received some new pain to my right ankle and was told that

this is because of my mother because “you went to the extreme

edge” and also that she is now even more low because she has

not called and yes not received deflection from her everyday

with the “sickness” of John also dragging her down.

I was told “this is how to open up to the worst darkness”, which

is about the massive “invasion” and not of spiders from Mars,

but “spiders” of man.

I was shown a cash counter at the Commune with light all

around it now making the counter disappear and I was told isn’t

it funny that all of this has been an act of light (?), and yes we

have been at our New World is it since April 2012, and from

here we set up a play with darkness in one part of it and yes to

bring more and more of what used to be – which we took with

us – to the other side of us, and so it is our friends out there, we

are and will always be.

I received more sneezing and was told what about your mother

and John etc. (?), and yes I have no new rules, they are to sur-

vive, but the game will continue until the very end of my road,

and my road is not finished yet.

I felt Karen and was told that she could not give up on her well

paid job and life as a doctor and live a simple life with me, and

that is despite of the strong feelings she has received for years

to do exactly this, to live a “simple life”.

I was shown the Pope and the Vatican Church barricading be-

hind cardboard signs with darkness on their side because they

don’t want light to reveal all of its secrets and “information not

intended to be shared with mankind” going many centuries

back (?), and these cardboard signs appear to have light on

them when looked upon from the outside, but it is all a “setup”

you know.

I was shown an apartment full of big holes through doors and

walls everywhere with doors broken down and lying on the

floor and from under one of these I was pulling out a “what is

the name of these power stretch springs” you use to build up

muscles (?), and it was with the feeling “this is sadly the only

thing we can do now”, we cannot get this very fine and original

place back in order and that is yet, but what is that, a package

with a blue bathrobe coming and what do you say (?) this is also

because of family/friends etc. thus the world being unfaithful to

their partners, and yes life is not “geared” for this, which is de-

stroying the house of God, which is what you just saw, so

PLEASE my friends, follow my basic rules of behaviour and work

– including sexual behaviour - in our New World.

And I was told that darkness coming now is so dense that I can-

not go through it and I also cannot take out more sufferings of

my family/friends etc., thus the world, meaning that I have

gone to the limit, and yes I wonder if this means that we will re-

ceive energy via this darkness making me able to continue the

game – not stopping now – which is what I believe it does.

You are truly missed Stig, and I felt how the spirit of my mother

was reaching out for parts of me still inside this darkness, and

we will have to choose what we can get out, Stig, and yes this is

my understanding of what we will do over the coming time.

I was told that the world will be shocked to find out how little it

took for light to get in cracks of darkness, and I was thinking as

often before that it only takes once for the light to get in on

contrary to referendums on the European Union where a “no”

will never be accepted from the yes side, but where a yes will

be final, and here it is also to say as I am told that once the

world has accepted me, we will never look back and yes to

darkness as it was when you “could not” agree, see?

We were ready to bleed all we could to save this connection to

Old World’s, “we don’t know what we is most happy for”, but

this is one of them, and yes not having to bleed. Later I was told

that we would not know where to find energy in the future of

our New World to locate and release these Old World’s, which

is why we wanted to bring everything to do it now, and I was

told that this is about the energy contained in the pyramids,

which was leaking out and now is directed to me.

It was almost impossible to get out of my sofa after dinner to

finish and upload the script of today because of immense dark-

One God, One People Page 59 September 2012

ness coming to me making me feel that just standing up, it

would kill me, and yes I have tried that many times before in

2010/11 and every time I have said “I don’t care, I have work to

do” and yes this is like walking right through your executioner

about to hang/kill you, and so it is here again.

For maybe 1-2 weeks I have received the word ”high school”

not realising why before I was told now, which is that faith of

each of the (previous) high school students – Lasse, Emil etc. –

could have decisive impact in relation to saving these Old

World’s and this is what the darkness of Lasse opposing me

with all he got was about, and yes almost making me lose it, but

only almost of course, and yes let us say on the edge because

this is what I also was in that situation and yes how long is it

now maybe 2 months ago when he showed his lack of faith in

me in Jette’s Facebook group, but I hope I managed to turned a

few of you around or “back” to me.

A couple of hours later I was given this sign when Emil clearly

showed that he turned from a “disciple” of mine on your own

request, remember Emil (?), into a “Satanic monster” publically

ridiculing me, and yes making me sad too.

Yesterday was “impossible” to come through making me be-

lieve I would not last, and most of the day today was easier or

much easier to come through bringing me relief, but this eve-

ning was again tough with much darkness coming to me – after

my comments to the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, see the

short stories – where I received extreme pressure/nervousness

from darkness again including negative speech truly making me

nervous that it would overtake me making me “lose it”, and yes

even at this stage I am afraid of the consequences if I should

lose it, and I also received a very strong pressure wanting me to

decide on what I know nothing about for example what to save

and not save now of life inside remaining darkness and to have

me accepting to remove orange graftings of my left and right

ankles, and I said “the light will decide on both”, which was still

easier said than done because of pressure of “many” coming

with this dark voice, and later I felt how darkness wanted to

remove the dark rubber boots underneath the orange graftings,

but never (!), and yes what would happen if I “lost it”, would I

still be able to hold on to these boots or would darkness lose it

(?), and no, “these boots are made for walkin’”, so I will keep

them on thank you, and yes to make them orange too in our

New World, and yes in this exact moment of time I found and

heard for the first time ever a NEW song already very symbolic

to me by Jeff Lynne/Electric Light Orchestra, which is taken

from the new album “Mr. Blue Sky” of new recordings of great-

est hits, and then this NEW SONG called “NO RETURN”, which is

to say that “it was getting to the point of no return”, and yes

you have still NOT lost it, Jeff, you still know how to put to-

gether a fantastic song, and yes we know Stig THERE IS NO RE-

TURN TO DARKNESS, and so it is – and I tell you that it is NOT

everyday that you get a NEW song both written and performed

by your favourite artist, and then a really good one of the kind,

but today was one of those days and yes after a long desert less

walk – do you say that in English too for a “tough walk/time”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9epr3xqrmc&feature=g-

all-lgv

I was thinking about the apparent paradox that when relaxing I

now receive less sufferings and when working and for time

thereafter I receive great sufferings and I understood that this is

the difference between (for now) not and saving life inside

darkness.

I was told that he has not stopped fencing, his father can still

die, and at this exact moment a new message from Fanny en-

tered, see the short stories, where she said “I have gone with

the light, which I have decided to continue doing”, so there you

have it, it was “impossible” to make Fanny decide to FULLY

open to me because “of course” she has gone with the light,

which in fact is “darkness disguised as light”, and yes this is

more important than to help me open to the last darkness now,

Fanny (?), and yes just wondering what people are made of to-

day I am, and WIMPS and WILL DEAF is also what I hear myself

saying here.

I heard “where is the owner of the community” (?) and I was

told that this is me, and yes still wet of rain, and I feel a small

girl, which has been given to me, but no, this is your mother as

a child, and yes suffering much, but this was not the purpose of

this story, because I could write this story with “I” as the teller,

and not my mother or family/friends etc., and all I can tell is

that they have all suffered, but I cannot share more of their suf-

ferings with you than what I have written because I am only e

mere human being, and yes God and a mere human being in

one and the same “body”.

I was told that when I have been close to “losing it”, I have felt

pain on my own body and received the explanation that this is

because I have said “you are not allowed to harm my father”,

who was used as example for my family/friends etc., thus the

world, so better not “losing it”, you see?

I felt the spirit of my father inside of darkness and received a

feeling of “mutual understanding” that I will NOT write about

him being “deactivated”, which is because I do not like this at

all.

I was shown a man pulling a dead and completely flat and ex-

tremely heavy cow impossible to pull and I was asked “what do

you want to do with it”, and yes I don’t know and I do NOT want

to start a game giving WRONG answers and priorities not know-

ing about neither the details and the big picture – as many

One God, One People Page 60 September 2012

managers today – so therefore I have decided to reject this

strong pressure and say “let light decide”.

I felt the worst darkness and saw how it entered the spirit of my

mother and from her I felt it entering my face and spreading all

over me, which is the process we go through now, and I was

told by darkness that we had hoped to hide directly with you

not having to go via the spirit of my mother, because this is the

right way to go, and just maybe we could avoid “her anger” isn’t

it what it is (?), no her love (!), and yes if you say so, and yes

with light I mean the spirit of my mother.

I have been given the word “Mallorca” for a couple of days, and

I am told that this is what we are emptying, and that is EVERY-

THING inside of this place of darkness.

I was told that we could also not survive without Japan attack-

ing Pearl Harbour to make America join World War II, and yes to

increase sufferings/darkness.

I kept feeling an outflow from my right ankle, and I was asked

“you don’t want us to shut it, do you Stig” (?), and yes that is

right, keep it open, and I was told that it is not only darkness of

Reddit and the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group but also Fanny

bringing us all out and of course still you own family/friends etc.

Darkness is still the same having to say no thank you to sexual

torments/temptations and “you are all welcome” to the same

force attacking me.

I was shown a giant dark truck arriving and heard “yes, over to

him” including a pointing at me, so much is being transferred

from darkness even though I thought it was almost empty.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:-

I received an answer from Fanny saying that “sink holes”

look like darkness being squeezed out of Earth – just like a

pimple – “the dirt disappears”, and then she said that Sa-

tan had gone over to the light working together with Arch-

angel Michael, which was him, who defeated Satan in the

war of Angels sending him to Earth, which will say that we

have the two strongest energies of love in a co-operation

to lift Earth to a higher, more loving and lighter dimension,

and I told her that she is right that when squeezing out

darkness, you get “nothing”, and also that after my mes-

sage yesterday I was told that darkness will now be deacti-

vated as part of our New World and activated with faith of

our New World, and in this respect you may say that “Sa-

tan has gone over to the light”, but only because we were

stronger than him, but it would be a shame to call darkness

for a “love energy”, which is where I do believe you are

wrong, Fanny, so I wonder if I got your understanding of

what the TRUE nature of darkness is/was.

I could have decided not to use even more energy on

Fanny to make her understand, and to reduce the game

even more, but I decided to do my best, and here she said

that she thought that Satan had gone over to the light –

not quite yet, Fanny – and that remaining darkness was fed

on man’s anxiety, anger, hate, jealousy, inferiority, power-

lessness and that is requires man to look into the mirror to

say “I love you” – which is also important (!) – and I told

her that Satan is darkness in man, and darkness in man is

Satan, and that I have told her about the true nature of

darkness when it meets resistance from light, which makes

it show itself directly genuine, and I told her that if she de-

cides to take control over her spiritual voice she will dis-

cover that she has received darkness disguised as light

wanting her to believe that darkness did not (any longer)

exist, and this is how she will help me, but it of course re-

quires that she will decide to take on direct sufferings – a

negative voice (like the lady at the swimming hall) and also

less sleep – and who wants to do that, because you have to

be “crazy” to do that when the alternative is to feel “very

good” inside the “light and kindness” as it is given to her,

and yes as it is given to Niclas and the meditation group,

and the only “problem” is that this is a misunderstanding

and selfish attitude, which led directly to the end of the

world and yes if I had not saved it, so there you see, and I

thought that maybe Fanny will understand more and more,

but I truly doubt if she will bring direct sufferings herself to

help me on the last part of my journey. And she replied by

asking that if darkness in people is Satan, how can he work

with the new Earth (?) and yes MANY misunderstandings,

see (?), and also that “even if you believe it is darkness

speaking when I do not agree 100%, and you may be right

in this (!!), I am allowed to send light through to you as the

universal key, so there are holes in the darkness, and the

more light I am allowed to send, the large the holes get”,

and yes the holes are in you, Fanny, and your darkness!

One God, One People Page 61 September 2012

So I told her here that Satan does NOT work with the new

Earth (world), but constantly to destruct me and the world,

and I told her about the constant unbearable torments it

has given me, and had I give up, we would all be “nothing”

today, and then I told her that she is right that it is through

holes of darkness that the light gets in (as Leonard Cohen

sings about), and these holes are created via people under-

standing and believing in me, which is how her key works –

to understand and believe in me instead of her deceiving

spiritual voice (!) – so I encouraged her to keep reading my

messages and also to try challenging her spiritual voice by

telling it that she does not believe in it and see what will

happen, and yes will the faith of Fanny increase to bring

out more of this “potential, giant dark dog” as I am here

shown before we will pack in this too (?), and yes Fanny, if

you simply had READ and UNDERSTOOD my website, you

would have brought MANY holes for the light to enter, but

when it is “far too long and complicated” for you to under-

stand making you leave it without reading much, you were

working for darkness, and yes not easy to make a lady un-

derstand when she is brainwashed by darkness to believe

that she is light, which she of course is when there is no

more darkness, but when there is, she is the worst dark-

ness herself – without knowing it, see? And it made her say

“Stig, you are right, I just want the best for our Earth, so I

may be too optimistic, let us just co-operate on light to

Earth”, and eeehhh Fanny, did you not understand or were

you not prepared to suffer to help me (?), so this is why I

said that the light goes via her and it is her choice between

darkness pleasing her and light, which makes darkness

show its true nature bringing her sufferings, which on the

other hand helps the world immensely, and yes her choice

between “right” and “wrong”, between light and darkness,

and yes Fanny has the key, and what did she choose (?),

and yes you are right, she chose darkness when saying “I

have gone with the light and I intend to continue doing

this” and she could also have said “I have decided not lis-

tening to you because I don’t want to sacrifice”, so there

you have it, Fanny, you “could not” do what I have done for

years writing more than 6,000 pages about, and you “could

not” read and understand just a small portion of these

pages, and no you “could not” dream about (!) sacrificing

to bring your key TRULY to me (?), so instead it only be-

came cracks opening for the light to enter some of your

solid darkness, which you “could not” leave (!), and some

day you will understand what it took to make these cracks

of you, and how difficult it was to get the key out of you,

and not because you did not want to help, but because you

“could not” because of the stupidity and laziness, which

you received in birth gift preparing you for this moment of

truth.

One God, One People Page 62 September 2012

At “morning on the four” on radio P4 - as you can listen to

here (from 07:00) – they were very inspired when they

thought of starting a new political party called “the morn-

ing party”, which should have “playing poker” as its key is-

sue (!), and they spoke about “fishing in waters after big

fish” (!), and in order to receive help to their new party,

they needed help from a “spin doctor”, and of course they

decided to call Niels Krause-Kjær to ask for his help (at

12:40 in the link above), and this was of course the Devil’s

poker game with Niels being the Devil/darkness self, which

was “totally impossible” for him to see yesterday because

of course he is “one of the good boys of the class”, isn’t he

(?), but no you are not, Niels, you were BRAINWASHED as

everyone else without being able to tell, and he asked a

question about “free views”, which this party could use,

that there is a reason why these are “free views”, which is

because people do not want to be occupied with these

views, and this was inspired talk to explain why he decided

to first censor me yesterday and afterwards to kick me out

– as the Devil self – which simply was that my views were

so “extreme” that he did not want to “get occupied” and

that is not even to read/listen in order to understand, and I

wonder how many people shared this feeling with you,

Niels (?), and also about how this will make you feel when

you will discover what you “could not” and “would not”

understand because you were WILL DEAF. The interview

ended with the interviewer saying “just send us an invoice”,

which is what Niels did yesterday when pulling out energy

of me, i.e. “take my money”, which is you know “moving

dark energy” to our New World (!), and afterwards the

other radio journalist said that she became quiet about

speaking to Niels and they concluded that “we better put

the morning party in the grave”, and this was the symbol of

putting the last remaining energy of darkness of me into its

grave first to be awakened by light/faith later. The picture

says “the rejected party programme of the morning party.

Maybe the political party in Denmark with the shortest life

time in history”.

This morning show on radio P4 also has an “immortality

tree” where they today put Princess Diana on, and yes she

is another part of the spirit of my mother symbolising the

now eternal survival of our world, and you do remember

that the spirit of my father wanted to bring out the dark

guitar and the spirit of my mother to bring me what I de-

cide, and yes “as much as possible” my mother and as little

as possible for darkness even though this will also become

light later.

One God, One People Page 63 September 2012

On “Aftenshowet” on DR1 TV this evening as you can see

here, they spoke about the 1950’s, which is about a festival

in Copenhagen called GOLDEN DAYS, which is what it truly

is for all of us starting tomorrow, they had an interview

with Per, a rock’n’roll dance instructor, and he was almost

impossible to get to stop dancing to do the interview mak-

ing the host Sidse Fisker laugh very much, and it continued

when he said with inspiration “Rock’n’roll is something very

special, just when saying rock’n’roll, it pulls forward the

smile, rock around the clock an IMMORTAL (!) hit from the

1950’s, Tutti Frutti, an IMMORTAL (!) hit, rock’n’roll music,

Chuck Berry, if you say duck behind, full skirts Jitterbug, you

cannot avoid just YEEEEAAAAHHHH – it is HAPPINESS”, and

then he jumped up of sheer happiness as you can see from

the picture below, and you may understand that this was

Princess Diana, whom I feel now coming to me from right

and the middle and a little to the left too, speaking through

him to express her happiness of our IMMORTAL NEW

WORLD and this comes today on the 15th anniversary of

her funeral after her death, which was also a sign of the

end of the world, and I still remember the weather in

Denmark the first week of September 1997 when she died

that it was up to 30 degrees warm as it NEVER is, and today

it is 18 degrees and just saying that over the coming days it

will become up to 25 degrees, which is also very rare here

in September, which is “unusual weather”, which is to say

that we did it .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zju6KbP_1xY&feature=relat

ed

I liked these postings by my new Facebook friend, Inge, and

I thought that this is what I do to “my enemies”, who are

really not my enemies, but this is how “my friends” see me,

and the butterfly is about our New World, because it was

not over at all .

One God, One People Page 64 September 2012

I liked much what I have heard about the speech of Clinton

yesterday – I have not seen it (yet) - as this is an example

of, and I saw one here – was it David Trads (?) – calling

Clinton four “Kennedy of our time”, and yes this man has a

very special gift indeed.

Even the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group has and has had

difficulties to ”understand” the authenticity of video 6, and

there are some people inside there, who also “do not at all

like my voice”, and this is what Yahusha from Bethlehem of

all places was “designed” to show when first saying that

“that vid is CG” (a hoax), and afterwards to say that I am

“really hurting this site” (!), and yes I decided to take up

the fight with him and this forum once again trying to make

them understand – on contrary to people humiliating me

on the reddit site yesterday, where I would have drowned

if I had gone up against better-knowing and negative peo-

ple NOT wanting to understand and only wanting to break

my neck (!) – so this is what I did, and yes the ammunition I

used was information from this forum itself, but Alan Clark,

and yes you may remember my friends (?), and what about

coming out and supporting me instead of hiding and letting

negative/sceptical people attack me?

One God, One People Page 65 September 2012

After meeting the lady in the swimming hall yesterday re-

ceiving the strong voices of darkness including ”sexual har-

rasment”, Naser was inspired to write a blog today about

Arabian media – finally (!) – beginning to focus on the ta-

boo subject “sexual harassment” after unusually many

women were harassed and be all over women at the last

Eid-party, and yes this is simply to say that Muslims of the

world have created an enormous amount of darkness

when having faith in darkness of Mohammad, which on the

other hand was also what helped much to open up to

darkness, so it was both bad and good, see?

I made an update to my LinkedIn connections yesterday

evening because I was curious to see who had left me, and

yes I had an old list I could use as foundation, and I discov-

ered the following, who “could not bear” me thus leaving

me (and there was a handful more leaving me both here

and also previously on Facebook): Ian Baker (!!!), Tore

Samuelsen (!!!), Lotte E. from PFA and Ole R. (from Aon),

Even (from Acta), and Esben (from Fair), and yes these may

go some time back, and happy (?), no sad because of this,

but happy because of the extreme negative energy also

these sent to me to create our New World.

Scribd continues to act like “crazy” when my statistical

page keeps on saying “o visits” per day even though this is

clearly wrong as I can see on the count of each document,

and my August script is still not visible from the public view

of my profile, but still it gets visits (?), and Scribd told me

that it is visible, so is it really but I cannot see it myself via

my own computer and the computer at the library (?), and

yes I decided to upload a new document with a few lines

only including the “hidden” code to my August script, and I

feel that “hidden” here is the keyword because “hidden” is

what we are behind this darkness and yes to be developed

later, and I thought that this document HAS to go through

the spam filter of Scribd and visible to the public, but no,

One God, One People Page 66 September 2012

apparently this was “caught” too, so this is about Scribd

symbolising darkness and yes you are in the same hat as

most of the others, which is “controlled by the U.S. gov-

ernment”, who has a few lines running in your spam script

(?) and this is why you “do not like” my scripts (?), and yes

my screen also started looking strange, when the “edit but-

tons” at my own view suddenly had disappeared only to re-

turn later, and as example my public view below only

showing the shelf, but not (my august documents and) the

documents underneath, which is the “normal view”, and

yes Scribd, you are “caught” too, and that is because of my

publish of this information, got it?

Jimmy shared the video of the dancing man below spread-

ing happiness and yes another sign of celebration of our

eternal New World, and this one also includes Camilla say-

ing “SO GREAT” or “FAT” really, which is what Jimmy sends

me too, and you know “darkness wanting to become noth-

ing” because of his misunderstandings (?), and yes you do

believe I was too hard/rude on your very good friend, Ni-

clas (?), and yes the Devil (!), my friend, and Heidi was in-

spired to say “you really become happy in the lid to watch

this”, which was a reference to the song “a happy idiot” by

Shu-bi-dua, and just to say that you do believe I am crazy

too, Jimmy (?), which is what Niclas and your colleagues

from Selvet and others tell you (?), and then you do not

have to read me to know (?), and is this it (?), and we know

my freedom of speech is still taken from me by Selvet, who

“could not” bring me UPRISING – but of course this is about

“energy” (of darkness), which you brought me MUCH.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ib3Duz_6a9M

7th September: If you wanna be happy for the rest of your life,

do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest

Dreaming of the Devil being furious with me when I continue

working inside darkness to release life

I went to bed at around midnight and slept poorly again waking

up at 06.50 still being both tired and exhausted not knowing

how to get through the day today too, but this is how it is. A

couple of dreams.

I am working in the field close to the border, my mother is

hidden, and Søren H. is at the house being furious with me

making a form with my smiling face. I am fighting bandits

of the Irish church.

o Søren is here the Devil self as he has been all throughout

my journey opposing me and bringing me some of the

worst negative energy at the same time as he has con-

tinued living his WRONG lifestyle, and you see darkness

in many churches around the world.

I am setting up a meeting with Hans from Danske Bank and

he can only meet me one day at 19.00 or Monday at 21.00,

and I accept the latter even though it means that it de-

stroys my whole evening and even more when I have to go

home to Helsingør (approx. 1 hour) afterwards and back

the next morning. He wants to see me because I have de-

signed the pension system. When going there, I bring a SAP

(“enterprise software to manage business operations and

customer relations”) educated friend/contact of mine, and

the Danske Bank man says that “this is the kind of man I

One God, One People Page 67 September 2012

need”, and also that he has another man specialised in SAP

working today for Grundfoss as a subject for the job he has

in mind, but my friend says that he is the first/best. The

Danske Bank man is the “Capital Market Manager”, and it

becomes clear that he is looking to hire one of us at “level

19”. He brings us to “the black bank house” of Bremer-

holm, and I tell him that I used to work there (for Danske-

Bank-Pension from 1988-91), and it is only with my outer-

most that I manage to get inside after the two others just

before the door closes, and he brings us to the big head of-

fice departments of the bank, where I am surprised to see

that everyone is working even though it is late in the eve-

ning – working is their life. I really do not want this job, but

I discover how easily it is to become gripped with the at-

mosphere of people there. After our meeting, he brings us

to Nytorv (“New Square”), where I am surprised to see a

nice place I did not know, which is making duck burgers,

and he brings us there to eat on the expense account of

the bank. It is late now, but still a colleague of the bank

man is coming to say hello, and I feel that my SAP-friend,

whom I now see is Jan G. (“3153”) has a better chance to

get the job because he is more outgoing than I.

o This is the Devil self of Danske Bank sitting on “the capi-

tal”, which is “energy” you know, and his Grundfoss

contct is to say that this is the energy working as “the

pump” of the world making it “cold” or “warm” depend-

ing on the actions of man. The black bank house is the

home of the Devil, and all of the people working there

are my family/friends etc. – including people at Reddit

and the Jerusalem UFO at the moment (but not all) –

thus the world, and I am still working inside this place

using my outermost will power (not easy to continue my

journey these days you know). Jan was more outgoing

than me, but I felt that I was more intelligent than him

being better for the job, so I am NOT accepting darkness

to shut me out. The Duck burgers are about new life of

light being born inside darkness. And the dream is also

to say that people “working and breathing” for their

work without having a private life is prioritizing their

lives wrongly, and yes do NOT mix private and business

“interests” by letting the business pay for your private

consumption including meals and drinks.

I refused to become cautious/silent - I will play this game being

myself, and fight the fights against darkness as I chose

When I woke up it was with the word “lovin’ each day”, which

was both ironic about how each day is a marathon for me to go

through, which I really cannot do but decide to do, and also

about this performance by Bella Ferraro at the Australian X-

factor show making the judge – and singer of “lovin’ each day”

– Ronan Keating so enthusiastic with joy and excitement that he

could not help dancing on the table, and this is another symbol

of the joy of “the actors” working inside of me and yes knowing

that we will get rid of the last darkness to (I do hope this is right

and NOT a game).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ns3lMTyIjXo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7bO5h71TlMU

I was told that we were in imminent danger to go into idling,

but not anymore, because eeehhh and yes you do believe that

you can continue this game now when it does not require the

same extreme amount of energy as before, but still I feel on my

lack of energy that I have to continue exercising/producing

more energy to keep it going, and I was told that it’s just me try-

ing to learn from what you believe Stig, which is a great part of

the game, and yes my understandings and misunderstandings,

and there are MANY misunderstandings, which you know is of-

ten because of poor communication and that also often in-

cludes poor communication of myself where I am not a good

enough listener or “interviewer”.

I was told that my tiredness today is a result of the hand be-

coming warmer the deeper I go in, and I received more sneez-

ing, which is about taking our more energy of the world, and we

know Stig, I cannot and will not do anything else than what I do

when deciding to do what is “right” and yes I have decided NOT

to be afraid of what this means to my family/friends etc. and

the world, and so it is.

I received the feeling of Obama and heard “nigger land”, which

is still the WRONG attitude of darkness of many white Ameri-

cans towards black people and towards Obama, and yes my

friend, you are going to win yet another election, which may

not be easy for you because of your “invisible sufferings”, but

this is what I encourage you to do, and yes if I can go through”

impossible” times, YOU CAN too .

I was shown the previous Prime Minister of Israel Sharon and

told about just how nervous Israel and the Muslims are of re-

vealing the TRUE secret of the Dome of the Rock to the world,

which they “could not” do even though this was the ONLY right

thing to do, and yes just like the Pope also “could not” reveal

my arrival to the world, and yes was it impossible for you to

HEAR what I asked you, which was to speak out to the world

and can you please tell me what was more important than do-

ing this (?), and yes just wondering I am. And I was told that it

becomes even better than this because they saw the Monk self

coming out of the “hole of the rock” and saw him on the video 6

of the Jerusalem UFO but still you “could not” open your mouth

to support me, and still you cannot do that today when I try to

make the Jerusalem UFO understand (?), and yes I am thinking

of what you are made of, because that is not truly “love and

care”, is it? – And this was given to me before writing my com-

ment to the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, see the small sto-

ries.

I went to the swimming hall again, and the first few minutes on

the cross trainer was “impossible” to do, but I thought that I will

get into some kind of rhythm, and approx. half way at 15 min-

utes I was VERY surprised when I felt my deepest inner self in-

side of darkness to my right giving me MUCH extra energy, and

it literally meant that I was able to speed up almost without

anything myself, and yes it came to me from inside of darkness

with the feeling of the part of me still inside there wanting to

One God, One People Page 68 September 2012

get out, and a little bit later, I felt light together with faith of

Sherin coming to me, see the short stories of today, and I do be-

lieve that my decision to support her and to continue fighting

darkness gave me both extra faith and energy of light as well as

darkness giving this surprising result.

Earlier today I felt a giant lump of darkness around my right an-

kle almost making it impossible for me to stand up and walk,

and yes it was handicapping me, but NO ONE (!) is going to do

that, and then there is only one way out, and that is to continue

and to decide being stronger than darkness, and yes I will NOT

give up just because the knot of darkness is “impossible” to

open, because here faith of Sherin was helping me also to come

through today.

I was encouraged to write about Sanne Salomonsen and the

“top of the pop” TV show, which now has been on air three

times I believe, and yes I was very happy with the last two edi-

tions of this show, and the truth is that I did not see much, only

hear when working, the first two shows this time around, but

the other day I saw when the participants sang songs of Peter

Belli, and I was very impressed with most songs making me

happy to see (and TRULY impressed by you, Kasper Winding),

and to tell you the truth, Sanne, you still have an amazing cha-

risma, which I love, and you have done fantastic to come back

to show business, but to me, your voice has lost the magical

touch it once had for example when you sang “når gøglet går i

gang” (“when the entertainment/fun starts”), which to me still

brings me gooseflesh both because of the music (thank you

SNEAKERS ) and your FANTASTIC voice back then, Sanne, and

yes this is about the start of our New World and it is about you

getting the magic back, Sanna, and wouldn’t you like that – and

yes that goes with the whole world too, this is what we talk

about, and that goes for you too Cliff, Paul McCartney and eve-

ryone else .

When I returned home to my apartment block and later to the

apartment itself, I felt how darkness is surrounding this place

because of all the darkness I receive through the Internet from

different people, and I was so extremely sad of David and Ya-

husha from the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group because of their

misunderstandings and negativity, which is completely unnec-

essary, and yes it was almost like cutting through this darkness

when opening my apartment door, and yes please read the

short stories of today.

I was told that Karen has defended herself against my “accusa-

tions” on her work as a prostitute as being “completely wrong”,

and I was told that her mother did not know, which is of course

very unpleasant for her, but this is the truth and this is what she

will admit to one day soon, and this is what the official world

will too when it will tell about its knowledge of me, Doomsday,

free energy, UFO’s, “secret operations” etc., and finally say

what it could not say when I needed it, which is that STIG IS

RIGHT AND WE ARE/WERE WRONG.

I was told that it may be that I decided that I did not want to

fight darkness at Reddit by commenting their negativity on me

directly, but I wrote in my script that they are stupid and wrong,

and when telling the world that this is what they are, this is

what they are and this message goes directly through to dark-

ness, and yes I will NOT give in an inch to darkness, and yes

EVERYTHING HAS TO BE PERFECT (!), I will accept nothing less.

I was shown a wooden barrel being destroyed and Obelix sitting

inside coming out, and I was told have you forgotten that this is

about life of light growing inside darkness, which is what we are

waiting for.

I was watching the first programme of the new edition of “crazy

about dance” on TV2, and did you notice how the dancer Mads

was told off by the knowledgably judge Britt Bendixen teaching

him about how to do a difficult dance technique, which he had

done even without knowing that this is what he had done, and

he did not have the courage to resist her because he knew that

the did not know what she knew, and this was a sign of reac-

tions of the Jerusalem UFO with people not having the courage

to speak against me because they know that I know more than

them.

I was shown how the gates to the fire wagons of Falck were

opened and how the red wagons are turning into yellow – of

our New World.

I was shown a horse-drawn carriage being unloaded and I saw

what could both be gold money and coal for a steam locomo-

tive and the question given to me was “what will it become”?

At 22.00 I was incredible tired fighting to stay awake to watch a

music programme on TV, and I received very uncomfortable

physical dotting feelings around my private parts, which is really

uncomfortable, and I was told that this was because of the

negativity of people finding me via Reddit, and yes what some

of these ignorant people wrote is really the worst darkness,

which is.

I continued to receive a word and half sentences, which I would

like to listen to and understand, and yes also a suffering in itself

not to be able to hear, which may be about deeper life inside

darkness, which I cannot reach, but I decided that what I cannot

understand including half sentences will not make it to the

script, but still all of you will survive.

If You Wanna Be Happy For the Rest of Your Life, do what Me-

shack does; be open, direct and honest

I was VERY happy when receiving news from Meshack and also

a long email and yes I wish Elijah and John would do the same,

and simply to be as open, honest and direct as Meshack is,

which keeps making me happy, and first of all, I did not receive

your previous replies, so maybe it was spiritual darkness pre-

venting it to reach me, or simply a technical error somewhere.

Thank you also for giving me precise information about how

much money you received and how it was shared with the

team, and the information of David that Elijah had not received

his share may be because of Elijah self and not Meshack, be-

One God, One People Page 69 September 2012

cause it seems that Meshack did exactly as he was supposed to

and promised to do.

I am also very happy that you feel better now, and apparently

there was enough energy to make you keep working, and yes

when you follow in my footsteps never to give up, Meshack,

this is what happens, because my decision to keep myself free

of sicknesses and keep my working capacity is then transferred

to you, and this is what comes to me here so this is how it has

to be.

Thank you very much indeed for the greetings of the old man,

he is truly an amazing story to keep strong and healthy almost

100 years old, and yes I do remember him clearly when sitting

in the first store at your local village, and also at the church, and

I do remember the smiles and laughs on the faces of everyone

when I did not have the courage to eat from the goats head,

and yes you may call me a “chicken”, which is the nick name of

“wimps” here, and yes I did not feel like trying, but maybe I will

be stronger the next time. Please given him and the whole

church/village my best regards, and say that I am sorry that

darkness made me give a promise I could not keep, which was

to help them already in 2009, but I do believe that your faith,

Meshack, has been strong enough also to make the village con-

tinue to have faith in me, and as I have stated before, it is my

plan to return to the village – to the school and church – to see

the happy faces of everyone and more happy than ever before

when I will bring not only normal life to the village – through

mankind helping – but a whole New World . You made me

smile for writing this, Meshack, and this is what life is about,

and I truly wish that especially Elijah would be able to do the

same as he can – and John too – and that is when you decide

not to be lazy and act wrongly.

So If You Wanna Be Happy For the Rest of Your Life, all you have

to do is to learn from Meshack, and then it is not longer than

this as we say here.

I am happy to hear that other people also believe you have

done good job, and not least for your openness to see David

and the team again, and I hope that all of you will do the same

as I do now when you resume contact, and that is to give each

other a BIG SMILE .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FKzacHbsBJM

Here is his email:

Hi there, hope you are doing okay. On my side am doing good.

Your last two scripts got me shocked because you had been ask-

ing about my condition and i was wondering why you didnt get

my mail because i sent it to you mail as i had promised when

you send the money and elaborated how much each got and

greetings from the old man.

Well i am okay and thank you for your concern and i can only

assure you that i am completly healed due to my strong faith. I

got 23,835 and after deducting 300 for the transfer for M-pesa

each was supposed to get 5883.

As i had told you i was supposed to go home that week i did

and the old man send greetings to you and told me to tell you

he cant forget the day we were in the church when you refused

to eat a goats head. He is getting stronger despite approaching

100 years mark.

Concerning your question to start talking with David, i have to

make it clear to you that i had no bad feeling against David and

nothing can make me not to talk to him because at the moment

we always communicate with John on daily basis. I have made

my decision to the effect that come month end i will be leaving

my current assignment to other engagements which will be

based in Nairobi and i have already tendered my resignation let-

ter to the board although they do not want to release me due to

my good work have been carrying out but the most important

thing i will miss is the children in theb two orphanages as i had

been bonded with them but i will make sure i visit them on regu-

lar basis. This will give me time to see the team often and try to

solve any outstanding issue if any.

I will keep you updated because right now i am just waiting for

the board to accept my request and start packing but trust i

willkeep you informed.

Thank you for your continued support.

Kind regards,

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Villy Søvndal decided to give up as chairman of the Socialist

People’s Party, which was to finally give up to darkness

chasing him, and that is really to choose the easy way out,

which was to give up the “problematic post” as chairman

as the place of beatings - it was “nicer” before the election

when everyone for a long time was giving you praise and

you had following wind also in the polls (?) – and then it is

“easier” to be together with your very friendly “playmates”

on the International Stage as Foreign Minister, which you

will not give up doing, Villy (?), and yes another man decid-

ing for the easy and comfortable instead of continuing to

go up against the wind, and yes in Villy’s case also to pro-

duce it himself, and it comes after darkness was too strong

for me to handle, so there you have it once more.

One God, One People Page 70 September 2012

Anders said what this is about: “Exit Søvndal after two

years of massive stormy weather”, which is about “dark-

ness became too strong to handle” for Villy too, and we

know “at last” that was.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KgdJjvWIlJg

Politiken clearly showed how darkness took over Villy

when leaving the ship while sinking (!), and instead of tak-

ing the easy/comfortable road as Foreign Minister, you

could have done the opposite, to stop as a Minister and

work your best and hardest to help your party and the

government (?), but it was too comfortable for you to sit at

the back of the luxurious Minister car and to enjoy fine

meals with people from Denmark and abroad (?), and yes

just thinking of your moral when it comes to the point, Villy

(?), and when you “cannot” anymore, the rest of us will try

to save as much as we can “as long as the ship can go” –

which also gives me the chance to bring the wonderful

Sven Bertil Taube singing one of his father’s very fine bal-

lads (both father and son are very gifted, and I love the

music of Sven Bertil too) - and that is before we will save all

of if at our New World, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-2cIPBuc6lQ

Jens was inspired to say that it is in politics as it is in the

theatre, and yes this is “only a play, we are playing”, re-

member? And he said that “timing can be the difference if

the show can be held going or not”, and he doubts if the

timing is right, because “it does not seem prepared, and

everything seems to stand in a chaos sign in an otherwise

decisive time for the government”, so is this what it is, Villy,

you received a “good idea” and then you decided to be

“too comfortable” instead of fighting (?), and yes I know

that darkness is the strongest, but it does NOT mean that

you are to stop fighting, we are STILL playing a “game”, and

I have decided to win and that is all the way to the end, my

ladies and gentlemen, and I feel Obama here, so it goes for

you too, my friend!

Two months ago the 4th July, Villy wrote on Facebook that

“We do not throw the responsibility of us now – we stay.

And we fight. This is what I believe you do when things in

life become difficult. This is how I am raised”, and it took

you these two months to forget about this promise of

yours, and now to “give up” and yes without planning,

Villy, because you like to be “impulsive”, right (?), and

WRONG you are, my friend, and yes Helle & Co., please

hang in there and say as I: I will NEVER give up! – Below I

decided to write a comment today in Villy’s post of the 4th

July to remind him of his promise and to tell him that he

should have stayed as chairman and stopped as Minister,

“but this is how it is when there is so much”, and yes then

you can’t help but making mistakes and forget things such

as promises, Villy (?), and no, this is NOT how to deal with

things, this is how WIMPS act, and you are part of that

category, my friend, and now more than ever. Thank you

for doing fine job when this is what you did.

One God, One People Page 71 September 2012

Morten from Danish People’s Party said that with Søvndal

stepping down, he will probably be released by a woman as

chairman bringing women as leaders of all parties to the

left of the middle and when there are only men as leaders

of parties to the right of the middle he concluded: “No it is

time for the game the girls against the boys”, and yes

Morten you are part of “the Devil’s poker game” too,

which this symbolises, and that is for working against each

other instead of working together, and to skip all parties

and establish one new party, which you can call the party

of God if you want to because this is what you will get

when you “could not” find the solution yourself and kept

on playing your own card game.

Jaime Maussan has “a very good name” because of his re-

search and mediation of UFO and crop circles information –

I got to know him when watching his lecture at the UFO

Conference 2005 (especially from 07:00 in this part 8 con-

tinuing in part 9) – and as I said somewhere the other day,

this has given people “something to CHEW on”, and I did

not write it, but I was given and thinking of Chewbacca –

the pilot from Star Wars – at the time when writing this,

and this is saying that when I published the information of

the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO including

my arrival and the materialisation of God also to Jaime, it

also gave him “something to chew on”, but not enough for

you to reflect on and to bring to MANY people via your

network and as part of a new video of yours (?), and yes a

striking “silence”, don’t you think?

A couple of stories of darkness becoming friendly first with

the crocodile and then the polar bear with a husky dog,

which is what is happening with the release of life inside

darkness.

One God, One People Page 72 September 2012

I also did not (yet) watch Obama’s speech at the conven-

tion, but I see that also he offers a harder path to a better

place, which is really what makes the difference – see

Fanny, Niclas etc. (?) – and it is as you say “we don’t turn

back, we leave no one behind, we pull each other up”, well

done .

The previous leader of the Danish Social Liberal Party,

Marianne Jelved, has been known for MANY years as being

the lady with the handbag, and this is what Simon re-

minded me of here when saying “smiling over the lady with

the handbag. Some are afraid of Vestager, but this one

strikes very hard” and that is when claiming that “you be-

come more creative when your unemployment benefit is in

danger”, and this might really be the case for many LAZY

people of today, but you know both the system and many

people act wrongly today, but this story was really to say

that the lady with the handbag is evilness self because of

the strength of darkness being forced upon her by dark-

ness, and yes you will see too, Marianne.

Sherin said that “WE ARE ALL A PART OF A GREATER DES-

TINY COMMUNITY AND HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO HELP

EACH OTHER”, which is as right as it is said, and with this,

she asks people to give their support, i.e. money, to Syrian

families, and with her appeal, I appeal to the world to do

the same, which is to help people directly from man to

man to receive a “normal life”, and I told her that it makes

me very sad to see how people suffer in Syria with many

having nothing but destruction and death of fami-

lies/friends, and once again the world community of gov-

One God, One People Page 73 September 2012

ernments/NGO’s have shown in practise that they cannot

help people suffering the worst, so this is the way forward,

for rich people to help poor people to receive a bet-

ter/normal life as it is stated on my website http://

stigdragholm.wordpress.com/normal-life/.

Today is the birthday of my nephew Niklas, and I decided

to bring him my best wishes and feelings with “the greatest

song in the world by Puccini song by the greatest singer in

the world”, and that is even though this one by Frank Sina-

tra was the first song I received spiritually, which is about

“One more for the road” at the bar, and yes Niklas is still

drinking much as darkness making me suffer, but I am sure

that he has a good time doing it not much aware of the

consequences of his selfish actions, and when you cannot

help me and my LTO friends, Niklas, you cannot either help

people of Syria to survive can you (?), and yes I shared

Sherin’s message on my Facebook timeline for Niklas and

everyone else to see. Later: I was sad to see that Niklas

“could not” reply to my greetings personally but only sent a

short, collective thank you, and yes did Sanna colour your

vision dark again, Niklas?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xs-p1oEvuGg

It is quite incredible how Søren is inspired to show the

world that he is (potential) monster darkness self, which is

symbolised by wearing all of these hats, and yes you do

remember that “hat” is a symbol of darkness, my reader?

I received more resistance of the strongest darkness, and

before starting to comment, I was asked “what about your

mother” (?), and yes I know by now that she and the world

can take no more (!), and yes this is what I am told, but I

am NOT a man running off my post at the wrong moment,

Villy, and for all what I know this could be a dirty game

played by darkness to try to shut my mouth, and I am as I

am and when I meet injustice and WRONG behaviour, this

is what I have decided to address, and yes I prioritized the

Jerusalem UFO instead of the negative comments of stupid

people on Reddit, which was a “useless” and impossible

fight to win, but at this forum, I stand a chance, so this is

what I decided to go for, and we know Stig, I will play this

game MY WAY and not be feared by darkness, and dark-

One God, One People Page 74 September 2012

ness is what you see in David below trying to barricade be-

hind the same bars/signs as the Vatican Church hides be-

hind, and can it really be that the entire world is made up

by WIMPS thinking more of your own “interests” than to

do what is RIGHT to do (?), and yes I cannot avoid to think

that this is what the world does, because of your lack of

support being “silent”, and first David’s comment – includ-

ing the stupid and rude Yahusha (you do remember the

meaning of the word “nice”?) – made me VERY SAD, but

instead of turning inwards, I decided to turn the energy

around and to open up more cracks of him and other peo-

ple of this forum and yes for the light to enter, and this is

what we will continue doing, my friends, and that is right

until the end and I can only hope that I am strong enough

myself to keep on bringing energy and to fight darkness

when I meet it as here, and yes I will decide my own fights,

and so it is.

o And I wonder if this is enough to receive a warning or be

thrown out of this Forum (?), or it “faith” of Eligael and

Alan Clark, the silent administrators, is strong enough to

let me stay.

The “prince of darkness”, the spin doctor Peter Arnfeldt

was in this satiric radio show (after 05:30) called for Pinoc-

chio with no strings to hold him down, and yes because he

was “freed” by Ekstra Bladet, which “could not” bring the

voice recording bringing the proof of Arnfeldt leaking tax

documents on Helle Thorning Schmidt and her husband,

and this is just to say that this is the opposite world, be-

cause it is NOT darkness, which will go free, no it is light,

and light will shine a light on all “secret operations”, cover-

ups and wrong doings of rulers, media, military etc., and

this is what this is showing to the world – and by the way,

the police has now formally charged Peter Arnfeldt for do-

ing what he says that he has not done!

One God, One People Page 75 September 2012

My sister has really decided to barricade her behind bars

being completely silent in relation to me - here I am given

the famous introduction “får jag be om största möjliga

tystnad” (“may I ask for the greatest possible silence”)

from the Swedish Circus Scott, which is about exactly this,

people of darkness being “completely silent” in relation to

me (!) – and we know, she remembers what happened the

last time when she “liked” a posting of mine, she received

a headline in one of my scripts, and she may also not forget

about being called “daughter of darkness” (?), so it takes

“more than this”, Sanna (to bring another of her favourite

artists/albums) to warm you up (?), and yes I brought her

the fantastic concert with Leonard Cohen below with

MANY highlights, but no, she could not “like” this as she

also could not like my recent post about loving my sister,

but eeehhh she had no problems to like the post below

called “learning with a view”, and yes let us turn this

around. Sanna there is a view for you learning the content

of my website/scripts and that is when you will decide to

take the time to read because you have the intelligence to

understand but has only shown me resistance so far, and

yes by now she has become “totally silent” and just like I

circus you know, and that is the circus of darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5DO5pA641EE

For a couple of days I have heard “30 years” without know-

ing what it was about until this evening when BT brought

the story about Rune, who is 30 years old and has received

a death sentence because of illness from his doctors, but as

he says “he refuses to give up”, and this is how I felt today

when doing exercise, I refuse to give up, I will not let dark-

ness inside of me kill me, which is what it may be doing if I

am not stronger than it.

There was a visitor to my website today three times using

the search strong “Stig Dragholm Camilla”, which tells me

about “more darkness” coming from Camilla and/or her

brother Christian still not liking my scripts, and still not

truly reading and understanding them and me?

One God, One People Page 76 September 2012

9. Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze

river turning BLOOD red

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 8th September: The Danish Queen and

sisters helped me to open the Source

as the most decisive moment in history

Dreaming of continuing to drive/follow the train to the other side and life is

developing at different places inside the castle of the Source also with the help

of the Danish Queen and her sisters/husbands, who spread faith in me.

I was kept up from 04.00 receiving information about how the father of the

three Danish royal sisters, King Frederik 9, was “the messenger self” as “an-

other part of me”, and how these sisters, their faith in me, their line to Queen

Elisabeth and the spreading of faith via them, has helped to “produce life on

the Royal castle” and to fully open the gold of the Source revealing the most

incredible treasures as the most decisive moment in history, which is still

based on my decision not to give up, helping my mother to overcome her de-

pression of John’s sickness and resistance to my scripts, while I still receive

much energy of darkness of Reddit readers and Karen and Sanna as basis.

I was told about the importance to bring a message to the world to calm down

laboratories and the official world from possible negative consequences of the

ice sheet of Greenland melting down, otherwise this darkness would be too

strong for me to handle, so this I did, and now I can continue my journey be-

cause of the silence of the official world knowing about me still making my ar-

rival to the mainstream world unknown – and the question is for how long can

I keep it going?

Short stories of Helena do not like the New World, I ask Villy Søvndal and his

party stabbing him in the back to speak the truth 100% accurately to the

world, speak out the truth and sing for absolution, it was a sick hen laying the

egg of the world and creating politicians and media to destroy it, naming the

space shuttle/container/egg of our New World, I am about to open my new

heart, I will change from being extremely low to extremely rich on energy, re-

moving stupidity when removing darkness, and “the Trinity fish” shows my

mother, father and my new self.

2. 9th September: Transferring God to our

New World with the Universe bleeding

and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD

red

Dreaming of having no energy but continuing to sort out darkness and locating

new energy, I bring all my energy to make the filling station of the world work

until I can no more when I will receive love of our New World and Fuggi has

plenty of energy he could have given me but still he also took out my energy.

I have been told about the world not bleeding, but today I was told that the

world is indeed bleeding in order to handle the remaining darkness, otherwise

this would be far too powerful for me to handle, and this is why the Yangtze

river of China has turned BLOOD red “as it were a great mountain burning with

fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood”, which is

about darkness becoming “nothing” for a period of time while being trans-

ferred to our New World. While exercising I brought energy to transfer the

cube of darkness of our Old World to our New World and in the evening it was

old God self saying “hi, hi” before he took the tour over the bridge from dark-

ness of the Old World to light of the New World, which was a dangerous tour

risking the loss of both God and all energy of darkness – and great parts of the

physical world to become “nothing” (!) – if God had entered a “wrong hole”,

which he did not, he arrived at our New World with remaining dark-

ness/energy of the Old World now being part of everything of our New World

also meaning that the bleeding of our physical Universe should stop now. After

transferral it was the voice of the spirit of my mother of our New World speak-

ing on behalf of God because he has been transferred as “energy”, and will be

awakened from “temporary termination” (“barely alive” that is) with faith of

man coming to me. I will now complete work today and stay up as long as pos-

One God, One People Page 77 September 2012

sible to make sure that darkness will not undo this transfer and to close the

hole of the entrance as strongly as possible. This was the end of the Old World

and the ending of the transfer of everything of our Old World to the creation

of our New World.

Short stories of people thinking that it is funny that God has a Facebook site,

the Socialist People’s Party show that politics is the game of the worst dark-

ness, I do not like negative nicknames of politicians and others, Tyra asked

about who turned the world upside down – I did (!) and Simon Ammitzbøll and

his dog are both small Devils.

8th September: The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to

open the Source as the most decisive moment in history

Dreaming of life developing inside the Source with the help of

the Danish Queen and her sisters/husbands

First of all: It is the birthday of my father today, and I wish I

could call him and be met with a smile when saying “happy

birthday to you”, but I cannot, so therefore, this is only included

here in my script, and now my aunt, Inge, has also become too

afraid to communicate with me, but still reads my scripts, so

maybe you will bring my greetings to my father if he is still alive

– because of course you would tell me if he died, wouldn’t you

(???), just wondering I am – and maybe he will send me even

more cold darkness as the result ….

I was woken up at 04.00 receiving information in bed – one of

the worst things I know of, but once getting started also best

things – and before this I had this dream.

I am taking the small pig train from Helsingør Station a

couple of stations home, and I see Mette (John’s daughter)

and also Stone waiting on the train, and I will drive without

a ticket being very afraid of being caught by the conductor

and set off, but I get on the train thinking that I know how

to fool the conductor so he will not see me, and I see how

a handful of the absolutely most loyal fans of “forbrydel-

sen” (“the crime”) and other recent Danish TV-series are

on the train because it is the actors of these series, who are

on it, and I see that I am almost caught by the conductor,

but I manage to get off the train and to follow it.

o I felt that Mette and Stone as examples have no idea

about the sufferings I am going through, and this is my

train journey to the other side, which I have decided to

follow as long as I can risking to be discovered and

thrown off the train by the strongest darkness symbol-

ised by the conductor, and again, this is “only” an act,

but a very good one of the kind, and I here feel Mads

Mikkelsen again.

I saw the most beautiful picture of the Danish Queen Mar-

grethe and her two sisters the princesses Benedikte and

Anne Marie with trees behind them displaying the beauti-

ful autumn colours of the leaves in different nuances. Af-

terwards we are at the Royal Castle, where I have helped

setting up hundreds of the most beautiful handmade small

figures – which I have made myself – on dinner tables, and

removed crumbs, and there will be dinner at several rooms

at the same time, and I have Benedikte and Anne Marie sit-

ting on each side of me, with one of the sisters drinking a

little too much, but not more than what she can handle

without becoming drunk, and it makes the other sister say

that “you have become perplex”, which the sister does not

fully agree to. Two guests suddenly turn up the volume of a

small transistor radio, which is distorting much, and it

makes an Italian man sitting next to one of the sisters in

Danish – as no one knew that he could speak – to tell these

people very directly to turn it off. And at the end we are

now at Kronborg Castle in Helsingør.

o The trees symbolise the close relation by these three sis-

ters of the Danish Royal House being very close to God,

and also that with mature age, they have developed

“many nuances of beauty”, which they show the world.

The fine dinner tables at the castle shows the most pre-

cious life opening at different places inside the Source at

the same time also with the help of these three sisters

and their husbands, which the Italian man symbolises

with Italy still symbolising joy and happiness, and the

dream says that they help to bring down the voice of

darkness, i.e. to make people believe in me – thank you

.

o When writing down this dream, I am given the memory

of a very old dream where I am climbing the surrounding

wall of a castle, not easy, and enter the castle walking

through one room after the next, and I am here told that

I am now at the final room.

The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as

the most decisive moment in history

At 04.00 I was as mentioned awakened and it was impossible to

keep sleeping, which was absolutely NOT on my “dream

agenda” – I here feel “the dream team” of the basketball na-

tional teams of USA, and I think of “exorbitant” pay and much

gold, i.e. energy, inside of here - and instead I started receiving

first a few messages, which I keyed in on my phone still trying

my best to keep on sleeping, but it was impossible, and if I liked

the thought about awakening now and start to receive informa-

tion when being this tired (?), and you may understand that this

could potentially also have brought the most negative outburst

from me, and again I am here told that this is negative reactions

to me from Reddit (with visitors from here now decreasing

much, but still many people “think” and “talk” about me

wrongly) and other sources too, so this was how to deal with

this, and yes I felt this incredible darkness inside of me, and it

One God, One People Page 78 September 2012

would have taken “nothing” to get it started so I had to be in

control deciding to be stronger and after approx. 10 minutes to

give up sleeping and to welcome more information coming be-

cause this will make a good story, this one, and this is how it

was, and here is what I was told, and yes I decided to take notes

until 05.00, so this is what I did.

I was told that the father of these royal sisters, King Frederik 9,

was “the messenger self” – you know “another part of me” -

and that he had a difficult life.

The late King Frederik 9 with his three princesses,

Anne Marie, Benedikte and Margrehte

I was told that Muslims/Israel is looking for the Monk of the Je-

rusalem UFO video 6, and also that you do not have to look any

further, because this man was only briefly alive – as Jesus in

Kenya I 1988 was – and he is now inside of me.

I was shown a food mixer mixing and told that life is produced

on the Royal Castle because of the faith of the three royal sis-

ters, and I heard their feelings “kors, hvor jeg glæder mig”

(“cross, how I look forward to this”) with cross meaning that

they also send me darkness because of their silence of me in

public.

I was shown Prince Henrik – Queen Margrethe’s husband – as

Count Champignac from the comic strips Spirou and Fantasio

and also as a sun burned champignon having the worst fire of a

rocket, i.e. darkness, in his neck, and yes Henrik for you to help

the world absorbing darkness.

I was told that Otto von Bismarck – “a conservative German

statesman who dominated European affairs from the 1860s to

his dismissal in 1890” - was a condition in order to create the

road of Hitler and war (thus sufferings and energy of darkness

to create the road towards salvation).

I was told that you have no bleeding film producers and told no,

it will not come, no matter what.

I was given the now later fantastic singer Ibrahim Ferrer of

Cuba, which I have for a few days, and to me this is also fantas-

tic music/singing with a contagious soul and feeling of joy and

happiness, which I would like to dedicate to this moment of

time (there is no fire, Ibrahim!), and I felt that Ibrahim was with

me here, and also saying that I wish that I knew more about

world music and culture from all continents/countries, but I do

not, I am born and raised in the Western World, and it is the

culture of the Western World I have received as my birth gift,

but I do look forward to experiencing everything what Earth –

and the entire world and all previous worlds before ours (!) –

have to offer.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QvxdhNz-9p4

I felt Jørgen de Mylius – the best Danish radio host for five dec-

ades – and I was told that we now have question time, which is

a regular part of Jørgen’s radio show Eldorado, which is the

programme I listen the most to from the radio archives of Den-

mark’s national radio, and “Eldorado” is to say that we have

reached the golden town or ship if you will of “everything”,

which is opening to us.

I was shown the Royal saloon at the most inner of this ship, and

how it was tilting being difficult to keep steady, and I felt alco-

hol of darkness inside of there, and I was told that this saloon

has not gone under because of the leading role of the Danish

Royal Family to make others believe in me.

I received a new feeling of my mother being extremely de-

pressed because of John’s “sickness”, and I was told that this is

ideally kept down because of my “realistic talk” with my mother

about this, otherwise the New World would break through be-

cause of the power, which is inside of this depression of my

mother.

I was shown an underground tunnel leading from Mads (who

may be one of two by this name of my LinkedIn contacts) to

Karen, and I was told that we find the most incredible gifts in-

side of here, and I was shown a small cabin with hay on the

floor and an egg inside of there being uncovered, and without

this faith in me and darkness of Karen being negative to me, we

would not have received this.

I was shown a direct line from Queen Margrethe leading to

Windsor and the British Queen Elisabeth, and I was told that

without this we would also not have been able to create the

biggest and most incredible gift to mankind, and still I was told

that this is on basis of my decision not to give up and people

will think that this was improbable to happen when they will

know the truth about all of these connections and tunnels,

which you worked inside in blindness without knowing what

triggered whom, but when you decided to write almost every-

thing, you reached almost everything, which is why.

One God, One People Page 79 September 2012

Queen Margrethe of Denmark with

Princess Benedikte and Princess Anne Marie

I have lately felt a strong urge and interest to buy a lot of differ-

ent gravies and flavours – different kinds of pesto and sauces –

which I have found on sale, and I did this to have many options

of how to flavour my meat, and I was told that the reason why

is that we did not know that life had as many exits as we can

see now from previous darkness, which is changed into en-

trances of life with one being a more fantastic royal castle than

the other, and in this respect, I can choose from a large set of

many flavours of life to develop our New World.

I was shown my old school friend Christian G. inside a fallen

rocket, and told that he is one of these royal castles, which we

first know now.

I was told that Lee Ritenour is not just a good but an unusual

good name here, and also that all of this life is now coming to

us because you decided not to give up, still have contact to your

mother and receive the worst darkness of Sanna.

I was told that there showed to be one room after the other of

darkness, which was not burned down because of my decisions

and rejections for the grim reaper to “kill me”, and it feels like

starting to open an eternity of life inside all of these rooms, and

I was given the taste of the most delicious Iberian ham symbol-

ising the greatest and most delicious taste, which is.

I heard Duffy – and I felt Adele – and they are truly remarkable

artists, but to me they do not have the same charisma as the

now late, sadly, Amy Winehouse, who was “the original” open-

ing up to this entire genre of music and yes I feel her now smil-

ing in heaven helping to open up our New World through this

work inside darkness, and to me her music is also truly among

the absolutely best, which is, and yes “negative” lyrics will

change in our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-I2s5zRbHg

I have received the feeling and a few words only of my mother’s

previous man, Ole (1972-78), the last few days, and I was told

that he received the same kind of extreme negative energy as

Karen does in her life making everything into the negativity as

you can see from the INSPIRED video below, which is about

media and politicians being the extreme darkness making it im-

possible for the rocket of our world to fly, or in other words

making life self unsustainable!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AXNX4koePNI

Ole died some years ago from a heart attack, and I was asked if

he left the world taking the swing door to the left or right (?),

and yes if he understood that Stig is God, and he is part of me,

and I was told that such things also had importance, and that

when it comes to all we have “unusual lucky coincidences” – I

am here given the Falck example again and that this memo of

mine is still online will also be “impossible” for people to under-

stand how this was possible – and I was told that this was con-

trolled by my spiritual friends on the basis of me not giving up.

I was told that when I decided yesterday to repeat to darkness

“come on all of the gang of you, show me what you got”, as I

did, where I felt life inside darkness, this was decisive to open

up for everything inside of here.

A couple of days ago when I had MUCH work, I also received an

encouragement to tell the world that it has nothing to fear

about the melting ice sheet of Greenland, and I did not know

how important it was, so I decided to put it on my to do list in-

stead of just doing it, and here I was told that this has never

been more important than now because the worries of the

world risk to drown me, and I was told that we can control the

darkness of my sister, but not all laboratories of the world, who

ranged the alarm bell, and without such a message from me to

calm down the world, it will be impossible for me to continue

my journey, but other than this, darkness is still in almost hi-

bernation, which is what opens to this world of completely ex-

traordinary treasures, which together with the love of my

mother is the recipe of the most fantastic creation, and I re-

ceived the most positive words without “limits” to try to de-

scribe the beauty of what we see/feel.

I was told that my old class friend Christian is also a main reason

why I was not frozen down by darkness, which is because of his

love to me as an old school friend (you do remember my email

to him and his skimming of my website months ago?).

I was told that there cannot be that much inside the football of

the Devil, but there can, and also that this not being set on fire

is the most decisive moment in world history because it means

that we have now opened up and prepared new roads of life for

your new self to choose from.

I was told that Irina is also not through with you meaning that

she is also a special friend, and Irina was a nice Russian lady liv-

ing in Copenhagen, whom I met in 2004 where I chose Henri-

ette over her.

I was told that instead of darkness being thrown upon us as

atomic bombs, it is now opened with the sun shining over an

eternity of waterfalls for me to chose from as my new self in-

stead of only a narrow tunnel, and this is what darkness coming

to me from Reddit etc. meant, and yes when not giving up, and

what better way to celebrate this than by bringing another of

One God, One People Page 80 September 2012

the monumental songs of Electric Light Orchestra – this is what

they are to me – and yes with the most incredible beauty I

know, and this is what this means to me, and we know, no elec-

trical chair this time, so you only have to face the music of

“Love is all, waterfall, love is what you are”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N-efLRF5-BM

When I opened my computer a little after 05.00, it made this

loud noise of the fan, which means that it does not work, but

when I have experienced this before, I have said “it HAS to

work” and since it has first priority, it makes it work when push-

ing the button once more, thus also today, and I was told that

this is about your mother, who does NOT like your writings but

it does not get out of control, and this is what keeps the New

World down giving us time to check the treasure rooms.

I was told by darkness it isn’t me opening because i received

duck food is it (?), and yes it is.

I was shown Michella as one card of darkness and told that Hit-

ler was nothing compared to other scenarios of darkness, which

were ground-breaking genius, but “crazy”, and also that it took

nothing for one bomb to explode, which would have led to a

chain reaction of one bomb after the other exploding.

I was told that this corresponds to not pulling down figures of

angels from the Christmas tree but to let everything hang as it

originally did.

When starting work after 05.00 I decided that I might as well

write the message about Greenland to the world first, so this is

what I did with this:

And at 07.30 I started feeling warmth coming to my neck be-

cause my message has reached the world.

When completing this chapter at 09.30, I am given quite strong

pain to my behind, and I feel that it is because of my father

thinking of me, and yes I wish that you would be able to do

what is right, but it is as impossible for you to do as it is to the

world, and this is why we are still running you know and here I

am given the end of the Tom Petty album again, and yes we

write September 2012 and mankind still does not know about

me.

I was hereafter almost sure that I would take a new long bath

because of how early I was up, but I kept on being told about

how I could be active cleaning the apartment, playing golf and

so on, so this is what I eventually decided to do, which was not

to take a long bath but only a shower, and I was told that this is

still to help me continue being alive as my old self, which seems

to be more and more impossible to do, but so far so good,

Bryan, this is as close as we get to “heaven”, which is truly a

very beautiful song fitting here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s6TtwR2Dbjg

I was given a pain to my right ankle, and I felt Vrillon, but it was

not him, who then (?), yes Jeff Lynne believe it or not because

he is your favourite musician of all knowing that it will put him

all the way up there at the pedestal.

One God, One People Page 81 September 2012

I felt MUCH tiredness and exhaustion creeping in over me at

11.30 now doubting if I can do exercise and very much doubting

if I can continue my journey, and it gave me many thoughts if I

die as my old self, but I am already my new self as I was told –

just underneath the cover - and I decided to trust that when I

can produce no more or not enough energy, I will simply wake

up as my new self after a good night of sleep.

And I felt the actors of the game sending me the darkness,

which comes to me, standing all close to me and very close to

opening up and welcoming me to save me from more negative

speech and tiredness, but no, not yet, because I can give more,

and why (?), and only because I can, so this is what we do – and

eeehhh can’t I?

I concluded what I should have concluded a LONG time ago,

which is that there is an eternity of darkness, which I will NEVER

be able to come through, this is of course the logical answer,

but when I am on the other side, this darkness is suddenly light

and only love meaning that we “just” had to come as far as pos-

sible on this side to start our New World the best way possible,

and I do believe that we are coming close to this stage of closing

down, and that is because I simply cannot continue, but on the

other hand, if darkness should decrease and I receive some

more sleep, maybe I can keep this game going another 1-2-3

months to make our start even better (?), and we will see.

And this of course also means that it was rubbish to “pack

down” and wake darkness on the other side, this was the game,

but I was soaked so much into this game that I could not see or

understand it differently and yes my spiritual friends are truly

“strong” you see, but of course only if I understand this cor-

rectly now, which I do believe I am, this is the only logical an-

swer, so there will be NO loss of energy or physical matter any-

where, I do believe we have created more than 100%.

Later I was asked “what about my dark inner – the rain boots”

and yes this goes on forever, so it was a matter of securing our

creation on the foundation of the Source to keep exploring it

for an eternity to keep developing and bringing out more life,

and yes on the other side I do believe that there should be no

problem when all of this will feel as love. Later: I was not so

sure in my case anymore, but we will see.

I decided to publish the first edition of my script already at

13.30 today thinking that if I am also going to the swimming hall

and visit my mother and John this evening as I am, I may be too

tired to do this when coming home, and yes I would like to

bring the story of the Queen and her family to be sure, that’s

why.

I went to the swimming hall hoping that I just had to get outside

to get over the worst, but that was wrong today because when I

arrived at the swimming hall, I was among the weakest I have

ever been and still deciding to exercise, and I told myself that

this is the last time ever I will exercise feeling as extremely ex-

hausted and empty as I did today, and eventually I did 24 min-

utes on the cross trainer, I could not do the last 6 minutes and

while exercising I felt a little energy coming to me from outside,

but mainly I felt that both of my legs were becoming soft about

to bend as a symbol of coming to the end of my old self.

When I returned home I knew that I had too little energy to do

anything else than watching the end of the second last stage of

La Vuelta, which was the “King Stage” leading up to Bola del

Mundo trough the steepest climb I have ever seen racing cy-

clists cycle. It was so steep that they almost stood still, and I

was told that this symbolises my journey and also that I almost

stood still myself today, and you know that Contador symbol-

ises me and the day where I almost could not stand on my own

legs, he still managed to defend his lead even though he lost

some seconds to no. 2 and 3, and the Danish commentator said

that “it is off with the hat no matter what”, and yes soon leav-

ing darkness behind us, and yes the goal was “the rockets” or

metal container on top of the mountain, which is really where

we are born and I am thinking that this is the same as the origi-

nal egg. Tomorrow is the last stage with “parade cycling”, and

Contador should be sure to win the Vuelta in practise, and yes

for me to take over everything of the metal container/original

egg, which this is about.

The “King Stage” of La Vuelta today was leading up to Bola del

Mundo symbolising the goal of my journey to take over every-

thing of the original “container”/egg of our Old World

I was asked if I believe Martinus felt good after received his

“cosmic opening” making him sense/understand everything of

the world, and also that this is nothing against what we have

now created.

So all in all you have witnessed family/friends etc. believing I

was wrong and stole their energy with the truth being that they

were VERY wrong and stole my energy – my mother more than

anyone - and in order to keep alive, create our New World and

save the old, I had to work as hard as I could with my scripts, at

Brede Park and exercising in order to produce the energy dark-

ness wanted in order to release its energy and use this as build-

ing stones of our New World and yes I was a human generator

more than anything and I had to be while being “nothing” to get

life out of “nothing”, so there you have it, and yes that is the

gift I am given, which I give to the world.

One God, One People Page 82 September 2012

Later this afternoon I was incredible tired again fighting with

the worst darkness, but I kept awake and also visited my

mother and John at 19.00, and I was happy to see that John is

slowly feeling better however it is only small steps forward, but

he is breathing better and is starting to receive a little hair on

his head and for the first time today he liked eating, which he

has not for a very long time making him as thin as Freddie Mer-

cury at the end, whom I felt inside of him via the spirit of my

mother (!), but it seems that he is going in the right direction,

and yes I still receive some darkness/sufferings, but it is much

weaker today except from the tiredness. John also has night-

mares – of hash (strong darkness) and more – which he wants

to get a “consultation” about, and I offered him to decipher his

dreams because I have “much experience” (as he knows!), but

no, it is difficult to remember the dreams and yes he wanted a

“consultation” (by a psychiatrist, John?), but what this is about

is his “opening” being very close and I am told that my mother

and father also have “very near” experiences of not only death

but about me, which they “cannot understand”, and yes he also

believes that his breathing troubles, still there but weaker, is

because “he does something” and that the reason therefore is

mental, and we know not easy when people don’t want to lis-

ten.

My mother is visibly tired because of all of this, but she was

happy when showing me that her left ring finger, which has

been a spring finger for a long time now has almost cured itself,

and yes it seems that we are going the right direction.

I was told that my mother could have received a stroke and be

institutionalised living like a “vegetable” and also that “we were

willing to go this far” and yes you had my approval as long as

she would not be killed and become permanently handicapped.

Vrillon told me that sacrifices of the Universe do not mean kill-

ings of life, but reducing life energy to help me, so it seems that

we were living on “nothing” in order to help you out, Stig (?), as

I am told here, and yes if you can, we can too, this is what I/we

thought.

I was also told that I could have continued working even if the

world had started bleeding, which was part of my genes, to ab-

stract from everything focusing only on my work.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she does not like people with butterflies in

their stomach, no “you know what sea gulls are about” and

yes the opposite world for you too Helena, because the

butterfly is our New World and sea gulls scrape terribly,

but of course you cannot see when you cannot read and

understand me.

The newspapers write that Villy Søvndal was stabbed by

the tax minister and party colleague Thor Möger in the

back after he and others supposedly have spread negative

stories about Villy being a poor chairman, and I am won-

dering why you did not decide to do what was right, which

was to help Villy to take the right choice as chairman and

leave his minister post, and yes to give him time to show

what he really can – because he is indeed a man having the

heart the right place, and has been exposed to the public

changing their view on him from extremely popular to al-

most the opposite without Villy changing (!), so there you

have it again, the instability of people, the media and the

population – and if you had not other choice than to resign,

Villy, I do owe you an apology after my writings on you yes-

terday – I wonder if you gave up too soon not giving every-

thing you had (?) - but on the other hand, if you and your

colleagues cannot speak the truth out open, direct and

honest it is IMPOSSIBLE to understand so therefore I en-

courage you, your party and all the dark hats of Tøger &

Co. to stand forward and tell the truth about what hap-

pened 100% accurately to the world including to re-

pent/forgive and when you do that, it should be easier for

me – and the world – to understand and follow in your

footsteps, this is for you to help me to help the world by

saying “don’t do as we did because that was VERY wrong”,

do you see?

One God, One People Page 83 September 2012

In the article below and here Jørgen Leth says that he does

believe in Tyler Hamilton now coming CLEAN after many

years of lies, and yes to reveal his own misuse of doping

also revealing Bjarne Riis, and yes there is a tendency that

when people simply speak the truth it is easier to under-

stand them, and Jørgen says this very fine when he says “I

simply believe that it is the truth, which has driven him. Ty-

ler Hamilton is a man having nothing left, everything is col-

lapsed. The only thing he has left is the truth. He feels relief

as he has also said in following interviews. This is absolu-

tion, as I see it. Almost a Christian absolution. It makes it

trustworthy”, so this is an example of a man simply saying

the truth and you can literally see the relief and truth from

Tyler’s facial expressions and you can literally see the guild

of Bjarne Riis when he is “as cold as ice” when closing

peopls out by commenting this with “I have said what

needs to be said”, and no, Bjarne you have not (!), so

therefore, please do as Tyler did, which is to sing, sing, sing

for absolution .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ck6Hcg2cjk

Dennis said that he sat next to the Employment Minister

Mette Frederiksen, who said that she was offended when

Dennis had said that one of her suggestions was as if “it

was a sick hen, which had laid that egg”, and it showed out

that Mette did not know the movie “blinking lights”, where

Søren Pilmark could not blow an egg, which makes Mads

Mikkelsen – not Ulrich Thomsen – say that “it was a sick

hen, which had laid that egg”, and this is to say Mette that

“it was a sick hen, which had made the Danish Employment

Policy” as example of how it is all over the world, and I

have shown you since 2009 that I am NOT unemployed,

but still your crazy system has treated me as dictators rul-

ing over and degrading me to follow their completely crazy

plan to eeehhh “help me” find a job (!), and on their way

they “could not” find out that I already had “meaningful

work” because if they had understood, they would of

course have approved my work and given me “survival

help” as I asked for, but instead they went to extremities

and found it necessary to declare me unfit for work and of-

ficially crazy – thank you for nothing but sufferings (!) - and

yes I documented every single one of their crazy steps

making the system give up on me on the way, and what did

One God, One People Page 84 September 2012

you did inside the Danish Parliament, did you suddenly dis-

cover one day that “Stig has a case showing that it is us,

who are crazy and not him” (?), and yes please tell the

world how and when you found out (?), and please also tell

why you decided not to intervene and to set me free from

the claws of the Commune (?), and yes was that because

you are “not allowed” to intervene and talk about me in

public, and so you decided that “we better not, and let him

finish his point” (?), and yes Mette & Co., the official world

discovered that it was a sick hen making this system of

Hell, and this is to say that the whole world was a sick hen

because of darkness overtaking God and forcing mother

and son as creators, and the best weapon to destroy the

world was the invention of politicians and media to ar-

gue/fight and never agree, which eventually would make

the egg/world crack, and yes this is what this symbol is

about, but you do know by now that you are the tools of

the Devil not helping but destroying the world (?) and this

is why I ask all governments of the world to step down and

to let our New World government with Barack Obama in

the lead take over.

Mikael was naming a space shuttle, which to me is a

rocket/container/egg – and yes our New World including

everything of the old.

Selvet was inspired to bring this photo showing that I am

about to open for my new heart, which is to open the eyes

of my new self and our New World, and yes in a matter of

days – or weeks, or months, but “soon” it is .

Here is a man who is going to get new shoes when chang-

ing from cash help to be rolling in money, and what this

says is really that I will receive my new life, i.e. shoes,

where I will have all of the energy imaginable instead of

nothing, i.e. money, as today, and with me, the New

World.

Inge also stated that against stupidity even the Gods are

powerless, but not quite you see, because it is “just” about

changing this place of darkness from atomic bombs poten-

tially exploding to waterfalls all over with the sun shining –

herewith removing darkness and stupidity - and yes this

was the vision I was given, and later Inge brought the pic-

ture showing it.

One God, One People Page 85 September 2012

As my new self, the resurrected Jesus, I am the fish, my fa-

ther is the elephant, and my mother is the yellow layer of

us/the world and this is the Trinity you see in this “Trinity

fish”.

9th September: Transferring God to our New World with the

Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red

Dreaming of having no energy but continuing to sort out dark-

ness and locating new energy

Before going to bed after 23.00 I was given a small heart attack

and told that it is because of my mother, and I was told “look

out that a lot of apples will not fall down this night”, but they

did not, so yet another new day – “I got you babe” is still play-

ing – and I slept until 07.30 still feeling exhausted and broken

down when wakening, but somewhat better today than yester-

day, with these dreams.

I am again working at Danske Bank, Espergærde, and we

have just opened, but I don’t have access to a cash desk

and become nervous if any cash desk is open, but I see that

Steen has his cash desk open. Berit has called in a customer

and they eat morning bread. I am receiving the journals to-

day, which are only very thin, and I do believe that I still

know how to check and correct them even though it is

many years ago I worked with this task. Sydbank calls on

the telephone, and I still remember how to pick up the

phone, and they ask to find two cheques from the archive,

and they give me two cheque numbers with the first being

right and the second apparent wrong only having two ci-

phers , but I discover that they belong to the same series so

I can just take the first numbers from the first cheque and

also use for the second cheque in order to find it – and

something about being dressed up and laughing much of

this. Anja U. – my old Aon colleague – is there too and we

lay down with my arms around her, and she has decided to

see me until she will get a steady boyfriend.

o This is about opening for the old energy, and I have no

cash desk, which is no energy, the bread is about on-

going creation, the journals are about correcting old

darkness, which we apparently still do even though

there is nothing much left to do, the cheques will have

to be about locating more money, i.e. energy reserves,

Anja and I are potential sweet hearts here, but I do no

like the idea to be with someone if you don’t mean it se-

riously and only are until someone else comes around.

I am at the kiosk of a filling station and the credit/debit

card machine has been out of order, but now works again.

People normally pay with their Dan-cards, which I don’t

have, and I pay with my internal filling station card, and do

it again and again and again, until the shop assistant re-

ceives what I believe is an error from the machine, but in-

stead of being an error the machine says that I have re-

ceived a red rose, which she assistant then brings me.

o This is also the place to receive energy, and I am bringing

all of my money, i.e. energy, to make this place – “the

Old World” – keep working, and I will do it until I can

bring no more energy where I instead will receive the

love of our New World, which the rose is about, but still

the card works and that is a little, so let us see if we can

continue the game.

Fuggi is sick and at home cancelling his schedule today. I

am at his apartment and here him saying to another one

there that he has reserved 8 million DKK to run this year,

which makes me wonder, because he owes me money –

some thousand DKK – which he should pay first.

o Fuggi may not feel well too, but has plenty of energy,

which he does not bring me because of eeeehhhh Fuggi,

how long is it since you last took your time to read a

script of mine from beginning to end, and oh you never

did that, but I thought that you would, and we know you

decided to use your energy on something else, and then

you also took our my energy.

God was transferred to our New World with the Universe bleed-

ing symbolised by the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red

One God, One People Page 86 September 2012

I received the song ”dancing in the street” by David Bowie and

Mick Jagger and the lyrics “Dancing in Berlin” and “All we need

is music, sweet music, There'll be music everywhere”, and yes

dancing is still about celebration, Berlin is our end station and

music is love of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9G4jnaznUoQ

I was feeling my father and told how do you think it is to have a

son saying he is Buddha and more, which is not nice, father (?),

but how do you think it feels like being this man not having your

faith but all of your resistance and dark energy bringing you my

energy to make you survive?

I was told about “tax deductions” – to deduct from our original

creation – and transferring the structure of our Old World to

our New World and what about the spots of darkness mixed

with light (?), and to free the remaining of my inner self behind

all of this (?), and yes that is right, this still may be true, but I do

hope that nothing will be destroyed (!) because I have NOT ac-

cepted that and that we will also be able to open up and save

everything from the other side, but as long as it goes, I will keep

working on this side.

I was watching Anne Hjernøe and Anders Agger on adventures

on the island of Fanø yesterday with my mother as you can see

here, and I did not feel well at all seeing a sheep being slaugh-

tered, and I have for a long time been in a dilemma because I

don’t like to kill life for other life to feed on, but this is how it

works in nature, and what do you eat if you don’t eat other life

(?) – “everything” is life – and I was told that “we have a gift for

you” in our New World where we have “thought” about this.

Meshack sent me an email to solve out the reason why Elijah

according to David had not received his share of my money by

the 5th September, which was four days after Meshack had said

that he would transfer the amount to the team, which made me

think I wonder if Meshack is delayed because of Malaria (?) or

in the absolutely worst case that he was tempted by the Devil

to keep the money (?), and yes this is what can make people

think when they don’t know but only hear fragments of the full

story, so here it is via a new email, which he sent me yesterday,

and yes completely unnecessary to make me feel worried and

for Meshack to solve this out, and what was the reason (?), and

yes because John received all the money to save on fees, and to

transfer to David and Elijah, but John was “too busy doing noth-

ing”, John (?), and when you “cannot” do what is right to do and

“cannot” communicate, John (!), it makes other suffer because

we all depend on each other, do you see?

Here is Meshack’s email.

Hi there, hope all is well with you and the same is with me. To

say the least, i was really amazed to hear from you that David

had said Elijah didnt get his cash in time. To be clear, I had send

the total amount for three people to John to avoid being

charged more money through M-pesa transfer and this was for

our both benefit because the less transfer done, the more

money each member gets and i did this in the best interest of

the team.The only person who can answer for this delay is John

and i am wondering why he took long to give Elijah his cash and

he never explained to me if any delay occured because this is

where misunderstanding occurs and Elijah might have though ill

of me for that which i belive he didnt. I will make a follow up to

know if Elijah recieved his share and i feel sorry for that.

Thank you for making me know about it,

Kind regards,

Meshack

Already at 09.45 today I had no more work to do – but more

will probably turn up during the day – and eeehhh what am I to

do now (?), and I still have my dirty windows annoying me, so

maybe I can start polishing the easy parts and see how much I

can do (?), and yes I will go to the swimming hall again after

lunch, if I can,

I both received almost no sufferings at the same time as I felt

inside of me and received a little of the worst negative/sexual

speech, I received yet another pain to my right foot and when I

later was told by the spirit of my mother that she is continuing

to pack down darkness, this seems to be what we do despite of

my “bright” moment yesterday thinking that everything will be

light when changing it to the other side, but first we have to

unlock the old code, Stig, and alright this is it, so this is what we

continue doing.

I was told that it feels like having crossed around the equator of

Earth and now we are setting up flagstaff.

I started polishing my windows, and did the not very wide right

side window, which I just could do with the window being as

closed as possible sticking out my hand and that is in order to

control my fear of heights, but when I tried to polish one of the

three main and wide windows, I could not. It required that I had

to lean out over “the edge”, which my fear of heights simply

could not allow me, so I will have to do these windows later and

maybe first after opening up the eyes of my new self.

People of other civilizations told me about how they see Earth

helping the Universe by having the strongest energy of darkness

being closest to God, to help set us all free, this is how they see

it.

I was shown myself driving in town with the centre of it being a

giant octopus where I have just received the outermost of one

of its arms reaching into my car, and it seems that the rest of

this is what faith of man will be able to “unlock” and release.

We also know other ways to pack this down, but we prefer to

do it via you, which is why I am still around, and later I was

given the taste of blood together with the feeling of silver and

the understanding that if I do not do this, it will require the

world to bleed to do it, i.e. to pack down the last.

And I wonder if the game is that the world may actually be

bleeding despite of being told recent days that it is not, because

One God, One People Page 87 September 2012

where is the energy I cannot produce myself otherwise coming

from?

In the afternoon I cycled to the swimming hall again and I was

thinking that “the first message is right”, which is the message

the other day about the Universe has now started to bleed, and

yes not easy with all of these contradictive messages about this

in September, and I was told that this is why the Yangtze river

has now started to turn BLOOD red, which is about darkness

becoming “nothing” for a period of time while being transferred

to our New World, and where do you have some of the strong-

est darkness in the world (?), and yes in China, and do you see

over there (?), or do you have to much liver paté on your

glasses making it impossible for you to see anything else than

what you want to “see”?

And I thought that if this is truly needed, this is what we have to

do but only as the last option, because I am still thinking that I

have not accepted my "old nightmare" meaning destruction

and I have also not gone into negativity, so I was still hoping

that this means that we can do this without destructions, but

this is what I was told, and yes we are working on and transfer-

ring the inner structure of the Old World, and I also had hoped

that we could maintain all physical structure with less en-

ergy/concentration if needed for a period of time.

I had much more energy myself today – where did this come

from if not from the world bleeding (?) – and I felt it when exer-

cising, where I was also told that the long “desert less” walk of

mine mentioned the other day was to say “no desert, i.e. land”

for a period of time until faith of our New World in me will

“awaken” this again. While exercising I was shown a large cube

of darkness with the spirit of my mother on its outside entering

me at the New World, and I heard the spirit of my father as

simple minded life saying “me not afraid”, which is about ter-

minating into nothing for a period of time, and I was told that

this is also what the Hackpen Hill crop circle of 26th August 2012

is about with the content of this cube being darkness.

One God, One People Page 88 September 2012

I was thinking that I am personally receiving more energy and

less sufferings – at least today – and my script is also shorter

meaning the first day with a chance to relax, which is because

the world is taking much more of my sufferings, and I felt much

activity on my ankles, which was about much being transferred

from our Old World to our New World.

For much of the time I felt ”almost normal” without darkness

tormenting me, however I still felt and heard the strongest

darkness speaking a little now even weaker inside of me, but

only because the world is taking over via its bleedings, and I was

told that this is to save me because I would not be able to han-

dle this darkness, it is too concentrated, and yes “an impossible

knot” to open.

I was told that there are people out there hating me, and yes

my sister and Karen as examples but you can add Jette, the Je-

rusalem UFO forum, people leaving me on Facebook and other

family/friends etc. and also systems/governments/media, and

all of this is to say that darkness has never been worse and you

are sending it to me all of you not liking or hating me, see?

And still underneath all of this hate is love, and I was told that

this is God – God is love, and love is God – so I am coming

nearer God at the inside of everything with darkness of creation

around me and now us, and I understand that God simply “is”,

and I was told that God is really the Source and eeehhh what

about the eternity of cells, which I thought was the Source (?),

and yes God was the foreign body entering one cell to create

life, and these cells include immense energy contracted into

nothing, so it took God as this “natural presence” to change

nothing into everything, so now this opens up to two questions,

where does the being of God come from and where do the cells

of nothing/energy come from (?), and the only answer I receive

is that “they are” and the combination of God inside cell means

creation of life and the Universe as we know it with God still be-

ing this being at the inside and everything around is the energy

of nothing, which has been turned into everything, and yes I am

only trying to understand, and it seems that we are coming

closer to the goal, and when I will understand more of this, I will

update the front page of my website with this information.

And God said that It will say that it is me sitting inside of here

and it is not nice to know that your words are twisted around by

darkness around me.

I was told that we are two opposite forces – God and the sleep-

ing life inside cells – positive and negative planted by “mother

nature” whatever that is as one here says to my right and yes

before I will reach the centre of God, where I will be given the

answer as my new self.

God told me that it was indeed possible for me to reach out to

you on the outside with darkness between me and you, and yes

to make me write the design of life in order to make everyone

show a clean heart.

I was told that we cannot spit out this image of darkness with-

out you, otherwise we would have done so a long time ago.

I was told that it is me inside here deciding if life is sustainable,

which I have pretty big experience in. And I was thinking that it

is my new self as the resurrected Jesus of the New World being

the result of creation of my father and mother, who is leading

the New World deeper and deeper to the centre of the Old

World – I have thought many times that we had reached the

centre – and I understood that this is now God at the most in-

ner of the Old World who we are bringing over to the New

World, and I was told at 19.45 that it is now about time, and

also that this is why I was told this because it might take some

time before we will see each other again, and I was told “hi, hi”

by the voice of “simple minded” God through darkness the

same way as the young “simple minded” lady says in the car in

this commercial for the company of the bridge over Øresund

from Copenhagen, Denmark, to Malmø, Sweden (symbolising

from darkness to light), which is also to say that this is God self

using the bridge to enter our New World, and I was told that

this is because I decided that “everything has to be light”.

And I expected that it would now take until man has faith in me

in the New World before I would here from God again, but two

seconds afterwards I heard “this was it, I am now here” and yes

still alive inside here, which is “truly crazy”, but this is how it is

because you wanted it, and I was told that there is now no

more darkness around my right ankle because we are now eve-

rything, and we will now wait for “him”, i.e. my new self, and

mankind to receive faith, and I heard God saying as an Indian.

Before this, I had heard several times during the day if it really

could be that God and life self could be exterminated – thinking

back to around the time when my mother and I visited the

church to watch the Mozart concert a couple of months ago

and when we were leaving the egg of the Old World – and I was

told that this would have been possible without my faith, and

God told me that he felt like leaving the old egg himself here,

and had he been transferred to “the wrong hole”, we would

have to go out to look for him, but now it went well.

I had just had dinner when this happened and I was sure that I

would not work this evening because I was feeling so disgusted

of work and completely destroyed as an after-effect after sev-

eral years of extreme work/exhaustion, and I had now started

feeling the chance for the first time to relax after this, but now I

was given the understanding that I could not relax this evening,

but had to cross this the strongest feeling of not wanting to

work maybe ever, and that is because I was told that normally

after doing “important work” it requires for you to work with

the script of today, which I had thought about postponing until

tomorrow morning, and also to include the new information of

God on my website in order to make sure that darkness will not

undo what we just did, and my first reaction was that I cannot

work and stay up anymore and that I hope the world will help

me, which I do believe that it will, but also that it is good for me

to do my best work, and yes from a low starting point here at

20.15 when writing this.

One God, One People Page 89 September 2012

I was then told that to redo this it would require that you would

do everything you could to say no I don’t want to be here, I

want to go back, because this place does not exist anymore.

This was the end of the Old World as a special department in-

side our Old World, and now everything is inside one New

World with some of it being previous darkness waiting for

faith/light to come – and I was told that this is what the com-

ment to and reactions of the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group

was about the other day, to bring so much darkness forward to

me to make it possible for me to “pull over the last” of God with

darkness by pushing a little from behind and yes then it left the

old shell/rocket/egg, see (?), and I was told that Eligael is an ap-

ple, which has not fallen far from the trunk of the tree.

I was told that it takes some work to close down the entrance

from the Old World to our New World, and the better and

longer I work/stay up this evening/night, the stronger we will

build the wall of this entrance/exit, and yes I will try to stay up,

but I don’t know for how long, maybe until 03.00 or maybe

05.00 (?), we will see, and yes I will write and publish this script

and also include information on the front page of my website. I

was told that this work now will forever determine how strong

this possible exit of darkness will be and yes to “nothing” out-

side our New World.

I was told that we also have to get used to our New World and

yes of course you are allowed to look around, but I don’t know

if everything is now everything or we still have to protect this

previous darkness in a “department”, but I do understand that

everything is really everything, and yes this is what you have

protected from me by setting up this and this and this security

measure – because Stig asked for it - and I am told here that it is

now the spirit of my mother speaking on behalf of old God be-

cause this is how he would have said it, and yes you called your

mother a little before 21.00 as we encouraged you to do, which

was part of the job today to receive her love to integrate God in

our New World and yes to become part of us of everything, and

yes he will wake up with faith of man, so we now have a situa-

tion where the inner part of God is now not alive for a period of

time.

At 20.55 I was told that this was the worst, and we can now

promise you that there will never again come a similar danger-

ous situation to “God and life”, and I thought that now all of

God and energy of darkness is now part of our New World and

with this energy there, it should mean that the bleeding of the

world will now stop again as I understand it.

At 21.20 I was told that we feel God being happy and I was

shown a dog wagging its tail.

I continued hearing negativity of darkness still wanting to be to

my right and not in front of me and a part of my head as I feel

when writing this, and I understood that with the successful

implementation of God with remaining darkness, it will com-

pletely remove my sufferings, which I truly look MUCH forward

to, so it is yet again a matter of deciding to be strong and to

outlast this challenge too, and I feel a rumbling feeling to the

backside of my left lower leg, which is about the work we are

doing while you work to integrate all old parts of God and yes in

a way to make sure that there is no way back.

So all we can say is that God with darkness is alive, but only

merely because we have closed down his life as much as we can

in order to do this “work around” as it is to implement what is

truly darkness for a period of time in our New World, and what

do you think as I hear the New World being asked (?), do you

think we will be able to do this (?), and yes Stig with your ea-

gerness to do your best work once again, we will make sure that

there is absolutely no risk for no one to slip out of our New

World, which this is all about, and yes it would not be good if

this energy would not have come with us, because it would not

only destroy parts of the world but also your story guaranteeing

everyone eternal life of our New World, so yes it was good that

nothing happened.

I continued receiving feelings of potential diarrhoea, i.e. de-

structions, of darkness while it was being integrated, which

wanted me to say that I do not want to bring everything with

me, but I do, and yes “every little thing”.

At 21.45 I felt how work was going on to repair the whole of my

right ankle after now having used this for the last time.

I was asked about my heart again, and yes my new heart is our

New World and with the arrival of old God and remaining dark-

ness/energy, this is also now a part of me and my new heart,

and when I want my new heart to be installed (?), and yes I do

believe that it is installed, so from here it will only continue to

being improved, and yes we will continue the game if there is a

game because I have the 22nd November in my mind to unite all

parts of God, and yes there is more work to be done inside our

New World to prepare its opening.

I was told by a weak voice of Mikkel Hansen without confidence

as I have received MANY times, this may be the first time I re-

ceive it, and that is that this was also me, and that was the voice

of darkness speaking with this weakness to “inspire” me to de-

cide being weak losing my confidence, which I really also very

easily could have done, and that is if this is what I decided to

do, and in this case, we would not be here today – but I learned

from my work at GE Insurance as the new leader that I was

dismissed because of darkness of some of the employees forc-

ing me out, which this is about, because I decided to be “nice”,

which they saw as weak, and yes because of this, I knew that

the right thing for me during this journey as a leader was to be

the strongest I could.

When I published my script at 22.10, I felt to my right ankle and

was told that this was the first layer being put on the hole to

close it down, and I felt sadness of “some darkness” believ-

ing/fearing that it would never return to a dream life of every-

thing WRONG as what darkness does.

I continued receiving challenges from darkness trying to annoy

me with much speech and not important stories trying to make

me say that I don’t want to listen to it, but you are welcome,

but I will decide what to bring here, but all of you will be part of

One God, One People Page 90 September 2012

me – and I have received short feelings of fainting and as if I re-

ceived a coronary thrombosis, which would probably had been

the result if we had lost God and this energy of darkness.

I was told that we had a plan ready of what to cut off the world

if we had not brought this part of God and energy of darkness

with us and while I was told this, I received some pain to my

right ankle, which I understood as darkness attacking to get out,

but no I will not let you.

At 23.00 I felt darkness still trying hard to get out, but also how

it was integrated with the spirit of my mother now to my right,

and she told me that this energy actually also makes us even

stronger.

It was not the easiest task to work on amending and updating

the information about who God and the Source is with the

foundation of doing this work.

I was told shortly before updating my website with this infor-

mation that “it is too expensive to give a new try” and that is for

darkness to return to nothing. And the idea – seen from the

point of view of darkness – is to make this work so difficult that

I would give up and become negative making it easier for dark-

ness to convince me to return to nothing where we came from,

and I felt darkness pointing inside of me and pointing to the

right for us to return there (?), but no, I have NOT lost my mind,

you know!

At midnight I felt Stone as darkness being nervous telling me

that he does not want to become part of all that love, and all he

wanted was to return to nothing, but he now knows that the

game is out because he is put inside the pot of light with the lid

now being put over it, and yes by correcting the information

about who God is on my website, which is what it took to do

this, and again I received words like “I am proud of you”.

By 00.10 I had amended and updated this information, which is

included in the chapter “God is a “natural presence” of pure

love, which created the Universe and life when entering “a cell

of sleeping life”.

I kept on reading and doing some small amendments to my

website until 00.50 – here receiving my rumbling feelings inside

the backside of my left lower leg - and I decided that when I

have slept and is more fresh than now, I will give it an extra

read with possible small amendments, but for now I am satis-

fied with what I have done hoping and believing that I have

written the truth about God as the natural force of love creating

life and matter when combined with energy of cells of original

“sleeping life”, and this is yet another exam paper, and “it is not

all wrong”, and this is how we keep improving one stage after

the other.

I was told that on basis of my work, we succeeded to find out

what made darkness turn sexuality into “wrong sex/lust”, which

is also part of the plan to free the world.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jens from Selvet (and many others) thought that it was

very funny that God should have a page on Facebook – “ho

ho” – and haven’t you discovered yet who I am and how

much you degraded and humiliated me through your

WRONG actions and lack of communica-

tion/understanding?

The Socialist People’s Party is now looking for a new chair-

man, and I thought that Ida Auken would be a contender,

but after “thinking”, she has decided not to run – I wonder

why (?) – and the Health Minister Astrid Krag now looks

like the coming new chairman, and I wonder if you have

the know-how to be chairman, and that is if you are the

best qualified (?), but that obviously do not matter in a po-

litical game when people are pulling the strings in the

powerful back land of the party, and yes the puppet lead-

ers making Astrid a puppet just like Pinocchio being led by

others, so welcome to the land of the Devil, do you like it

(?), and do you like it too, Astrid – also these words? And

this is why Henrik said that Ida is an intelligent person and

“why should she apply for a job as kamikaze pilot” (?), and

the kamikaze pilot was to bring another symbol of politics

being the game of the worst darkness.

I was happy when I was able to make my Firefox browser

“clean” again when I tried to deactivate add-on programs

and to add one program after the other of those I decided

to use, and yes now this favourite browser of mine words

again just like I am starting to feel clean from the worst

darkness.

Jeppe wrote what I have thought myself many times, which

is that he does not like (negative) nicknames of the media

about politicians (and others), and Ekstra Bladet conse-

quently calls the tax minister for “the filthy kid”, which I do

NOT like – despite of the darkness, which he also contains.

One God, One People Page 91 September 2012

Tyra was inspired to ask if you have ever had your world

turned upside down and also “who did it” (?), and to an-

swer your question, Tyra: I did it!

I was told by remaining darkness here at 21.40 pointing to

the right that “he was also one of my boys”, and this is

about Simon from the Liberal Alliance, who very directly

said that “it will be a battle to the line when one stubborn

little Devil will walk with another little Devil”, and yes

Simon as a dog, made by darkness too.

One God, One People Page 92 September 2012

11. Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping

the bleeding of the world

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 10th September: Implementing dark-

ness of God as part of light of our New

World and stopping the bleeding of the

world

I stayed up the whole night and day to make sure that transferred darkness

was “disarmed” and implemented as part of light to work for “love, love, love”

without returning through the hole where it came from, which we continued

to close and strengthen, and without causing quarrels with fights of people in

the time to come. The risk was for darkness to undo this transfer, which would

have brought true bleeding of the world – with parts suddenly becoming

“nothing” – but we succeeded stopping the bleeding before it really got

started. All of this energy/mass of the Old World is now safe inside the New

World.

Short stories of Dan saying good morning inside God’s home, the story of the

cash receiver Robert, whom everyone “hates” for being a sponger, which

made me write a long comment to tell the world that it is “the system” work-

ing as hell, inspired people speaking of the death of the Devil after God has

been pulled out of his house occupied by darkness, you cannot communicate

with God on Twitter, but Facebook (!), Jesus was born about 0 years ago (!),

examples of terrible public IT-systems, Medina had Zebras of light/darkness

brought up to an apartment (!), Lasse suddenly wanted to decide over other

just like the Commune (!), David Cameron will remember my birth years 1966

and 2012 (!), be careful with newspapers not believing in the “bad guys”, Villy

Søvndal is also an elephant of God and Tyra Banks Tyra is also ”monster-

darkness” ….

2. 11th September: Receiving the last part

of God with the help of my mother –

light is now spreading quickly every-

where

Dreaming of cleaning the floors of darkness, God is on “holiday” waiting for

faith to open up all life inside of him, darkness still trying to get out of our New

World, this darkness of our New World can still make us burn and God has died

(temporarily) because of darkness of China.

It is God self keeping him self down because there is no power big enough do-

ing this. God was ready to go into his grave for the sake of man. I continued re-

ceiving more darkness of God, which was not handled yesterday, which was

almost bringing my new self and New World down trying to escape or overtake

me, but I kept on deciding that “everything is to become light”, so this is what

we are doing. This is the worst darkness of all I receive, and it is coming to me

because of darkness of the secret government of USA, which I decided to

“challenge” today, see the story of Mads and short stories.

I visited my mother and John again this evening where I was told that our New

World is protected against darkness, and that I am removing the negative code

of darkness when “handling” it, the worst darkness is the secret government of

USA and Russia. Darkness is coming out the same way as it originally came in,

which is through my mother and me as the son, and I was here receiving the

last part of God, who told me that everything has now been “signed, sealed

and delivered” with the help of my mother and her love – I only have to pub-

lish this and stay up to consolidate it. Light is now spreading everywhere as

darkness originally did when overtaking light at the first Universe.

The ”knowledgeable” commentator on U.S. politics, Mads, brought a message

ridiculing “9/11 conspiracy nuts”, which is a suitable view for higher powers of

the secret government of USA (!), and when I told him that 9/11 was a sign of

the coming end of the world, which has now been cured through the creation

of our New World, he decided to ridicule me, but my spiritual friends helped

me to show that he is speaking with two tongues, one to ridicule me in public

working for the secret government of USA, Mads (?), and another to say that

he “likes” my fight against the secret government because it really wants to

One God, One People Page 93 September 2012

get out of its “impossible knot” of darkness, which it cannot do by itself. This

made some of Mads’ “idiotic/stupid” Facebook friends to ridicule and throw

mud at me, which helped to bring out the last part of God trapped by darkness

and when there was no way out, and only one entrance, which was to the light

of me, this is what this darkness had to do too – confirmed via the writing and

publish of this chapter, so thank you, my “stupid” friends, for participating in

this “act/game”.

Short stories of Ida believing that my words of God are wasted (?), the behead-

ing of the Lion Fountain because of the risk of the removal of the structure of

the world, Shannon has been “cleaning up” and don’t think twice – but has

started to listen to me (?), the best candidate of darkness as the leader of the

Socialist People’s Party is a woman not knowing what she speaks of (?), politics

means “many blood sucking parasites”, “an act of God” will reveal “black pro-

jects” of the world to man so I am doing this “act” asking the secret govern-

ment of USA and the world to stand forward revealing the FULL truth, there is

now no more hash on Christiania and no more darkness even though everyone

knows that it is still there (!), a channelled message of Matthew made me

nervous the other day, Marianne has also been “cleaning up” (spreading you

know), an inspired thread of how darkness of politicians makes me tired and

light is now almost shining out of people after my new self has cleaned dark-

ness of the world, the king brings care, protection and joy to the world, Me-

dina also felt a need to “clean up” (her shoes), darkness thinks that “it is sour

to bear the name Kurt and be the last in a spurt”, you will see love in multifari-

ous ways in our New World, Clement of DR1 is darkness, which has given up,

Obama overtook “a stopped privy” with the world going under, which he de-

cided to save (!), Jens from Selvet was also “the lemon” of the worst darkness

helping me to bring the “fruit of the loom” of our New World.

10th September: Implementing darkness of God as part of light

of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world

Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World

and stopping the bleeding of the world

At 01.15 I was told that there is not all closed for Lyngby Radio,

which is a reference to the last TV programme of Anne Hjernøe

og Anders Agger on DR2, Anders visited the local newspaper of

the island of Fanø writing down personal messages from sub-

scribers all over the world, which made Anders say that “it is

just like Lyngby Radio”, and he meant “nice greetings”, but

Lyngby Radio is an old radio of sending out mayday’s to people

on the sea, so to me this is about staying awake now to make

sure that we will lose no life.

I understood that I continued receiving darkness keeping me on

my edge as part of the work to open the knot of it based upon

the work I did yesterday evening and this night, and I started

received the feeling at 01.20 that when I will stop this work, it

will also make the negativity of darkness stop – or only decrease

(?) – we will see.

I felt previous darkness now inside light coming to me asking

“did we succeed to smash them all”, and no we did not, we suc-

ceeded to make them all light.

I was told that Eligael is expecting the soon return of “me”, but

cannot see “me” because of the effect of not being able to see

the forest because of trees standing right in front of him, and

yes he commented on a post of David in the Jerusalem UFO

Facebook group, who opposed me strongly, herewith showing

his “sympathy” against me, and yes my friends, this mad was

also against me, and I understood that this is what helped us to

this creation yesterday and today, and yes together with Sanna

and all the rest, but this was mainly Eligael here. Later I was told

that Jan from the Theosophical Fellowship “following” me in si-

lence on Facebook is also of importance.

I started watching Benny Hinn at 01.30 thinking that extra en-

ergy would be a good thing, and I was asked “Do you want me

to switch on my energy now” (?), which I understood as previ-

ous darkness, which would like to retrieve its former strength,

and I replied “the light will decide” and yes it is much wiser than

I.

At 01.40 I received a new sudden strike really to my right ankle

and I did not know if it was darkness trying to get out or light

blocking the exist making it even stronger with the energy of

Benny Hinn, and I do believe the last because by this time, the

actors behind the game was now starting to smile through to

me.

At 01.50 I looked out on the sky, and was happy seeing a UFO

fly, and I saw it showing an extra light underneath itself and was

told that we got extra weight to carry for a time, but we will

manage, and then I saw it continue flying receive the silhouette

of a helicopter together with “we will be waiting”, and it also

said that “you got the camera with you”, which was not only

One God, One People Page 94 September 2012

the camera house as I was shown recently, but all of it.

At 02.00 I was now incredible tired again fighting to stay awake

thinking that I may not be able to overcome this, but maybe this

tiredness wile become less in 1-2 hours if I can stay up (?), and I

received the vision of my sister as a young girl running on a

running wheel.

I was also listening to the meditation sound of Vrillon, and it

gave me much extra energy to my right ankle and I literally felt

it being strengthened – however still with a game “is this dark-

ness trying to get out”, but no it is not. And I listened to it again,

and this time I felt it directly strengthening my heart.

Darkness asked if this is the last place I can buy flowers, before I

will have to go back in trying to pretend being the Devil, and yes

we don’t have more money for this show, so we are about to

end it also because you wisely decided to bring in Benny Hinn

and yes Vrillon too, and we know I was previously told that for

the long period of time where I did not see UFO’s was for UFO’s

to protect themselves through strong darkness.

I was told that this is how you have moved the world to take

care of this place, and I felt a strong mark around my right ankle

and that is after hearing the tone of Vrillon. At 02.20 I heard

whew, we have got to take a coffee break.

I felt the reminiscence of strong darkness trying to move my

head and work inside of me, and was told that it is not little

darkness, we have consumed, and it also took all light of almost

an eternity of world’s to take on this last part of God/darkness.

Darkness said that I have not been out looking at houses before,

and I don’t think we can afford buying just a small house can we

Stig, and yes him there and yes you and I and the whole world

was darkness but him there the little man decided to go up

against the world and yes mad man is what they will call you

but this is what you did and yes making me and me and me

convinced and one world after the other to return home to light

and yes now us, the beginning of everything. – And I wonder if

this is still the spirit of my mother speaking on basis of her feel-

ings of this life, which I believe it is.

I continued to receive the worst sexual words and visions during

night, which I understood was about codes of darkness being

broken down.

At 03.25 I was told that “it has to be the most fantastic you have

ever done” is what we continue doing finding “this and that” in-

side of here as you and we would never have believed existed

and yes the meanest sex machine on the other side, and here it

is the opposite and when we pack all of it out, who knows what

kind of wonders we will find?

I was told that we have now started picking up the small and

smallest drawing pins, which we can do now, and yes we are

over the “thanks to him” part and all of that, and have removed

so much darkness of him that he cannot hurt a church rat no

matter how wrongly you may decide to do things from now,

and eehheeeemmm, we mean by the end of tomorrow, which

is today and yes if you can keep it going, and we know Stig it is

no 04.10 and the last two hours has been the absolutely worst

hell again, and it still is so I may hold for half an hour or five

hours, who knows?

In other words, we decided to look at what we got before we

closed him down, and yes to remove the worst of him, this is

what this was about, and later I was told if we did not do this,

we would also not know how to wake him up again.

I was told that Morten B. was also part of this game, and why

did he not write back (?), and I received a small heart attack be-

cause of him.

I received three bigger pains to my right ankle, and was told

that these were sufferings saved for your mother and partly

John, and now they are used to strengthen the closure of this

previous entrance/exit.

I was told that now it is much easier to open the door into the

bathroom of this previous darkness, and yes because you had

told us that this darkness shall bring no negative

thoughts/actions of people.

At 04.50 I was told that people will not believe in me training

this darkness, and I was given a stamp by darkness saying that

“this is our home now” but still with a sigh.

At 04.55 I received an even greater pain to my right ankle, and

it was with the feeling to open up even more for the Source and

now because of my own pain.

At 05.05 I started feeling less tired, which was also because I

had the door to the balcony open with temperatures of 15 de-

grees outside making it let us say “chilli” inside to help me stay

awake.

I received the feeling of more darkness and now hidden dark-

ness (!) and yes “you are welcome” but from where (?) and yes

darkness still wanted me to open the entrance, which is now

closed, and yes the game goes on.

The other day I told my mother and John led by my spiritual

voice that I have lost 6 kilos and that it is difficult for me to lose

more despite of my exercise and “I really don’t think I eat fat”,

and both my mother and John said that it was fine to have lost

6 kilos, and now I am told that this is what losing weight was to

be used for, for my mother to understand that I am in control of

my life to help bringing in this darkness of God.

I was told that we are now about to make the stripe put into

the mark of the right ankle as strong as everything else around

it, and also that this is still about bringing energy to free what

was once stolen from me.

At 06.00 I had “killed time” in front of the computer all night,

and I was still extremely close to fall asleep and I decided to sit

on my sofa watching TV, and to try to take a nap if I can.

One God, One People Page 95 September 2012

I was told that I would have received the story that my heart

was destroyed if I had not done as well as I did, but not now

where the pain given to me will be less, and I received some

heart pain but not much.

At 07.10 I tried to take a nap on the sofa, but was not allowed

to and it was more a relax than a sleep until I “woke up” at

08.00, and I had a dream/vision where I was at the library at

closing down with my mind to borrow music, but there was no

more time, and the library encouraged me to ask Camilla to call

in candidates for the Socialist People’s Party and I decided to fly

out the library, and to receive Camilla, who was returning from

a travel, and she asks me if I have brought perfume, which I

have, and that is many different fragrances, and I see how her

brother Christian is angry and challenges me by calling me gay,

so this is also about me receiving the absolutely worst darkness

from Camilla and Christian, who cannot see further than their

own noses.

I received the song by Diana Ross/Bee Gees “chain reaction”

and the lyrics “we talk about love, love, love” and also “we want

to bring love”, which is the part of darkness now being con-

verted, which wants to work for light.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bKVSlgLSK7w

I was sure that I could go into a long bath, but I was also helped

when I was about doing this when I was told that we would not

take a bath in the tub, which you also would not if you knew

what we are about to avoid despite of your small “sleep”, and I

was given two hiccups, and understood that this is to make sure

that no one will receive a hiccup of darkness over the coming

period of time.

I took a shower instead still being so tired that I truly feared not

being able to stay up the whole day as I understood is required

of me, and I was shown and told that it is like pouring warm

chocolate sauce over a banana and to make sure that nothing

pours of and gets out the same way as it came it, which is “im-

possible”.

I was told that we would be devastated if we had to start de-

stroying parts of our New World to cover the need of energy of

darkness, and later I was told that it is more like avoiding future

quarrels with people starting to fight etc., and I still felt parts of

darkness wanting to get out.

I was told that the red Yangtze river and my script of yesterday

is making even France about to understand that a man in Nor-

dic is the man behind everything.

I heard so I cannot open the refrigerator and throw something

out with my answer being “light will decide”.

I was told that the history is written for the next couple of years

because of disarming darkness, now we “only” need to do the

last part for the last three years, and I wonder if we need all five

years before everyone will have shown a clean heart, and

maybe (?), but maybe we will do it quicker if there is no dark-

ness to distract people.

I decided to improve/write the script of today so far during the

morning despite of being tired, and by 10.00 I had done most of

it.

At 10.15 when writing my comment to B.T. below, I suddenly

received an attack of “nothing” going through me making me

think that I was fainting and what could be worse, which I for-

tunately did not, and yes going up against the worst darkness

also here.

I did not hear much darkness when I continued working during

the morning, but I received pain to my behind, so my father is

still sending me darkness.

After sending my comments to BT and Ekstra Bladet, I was given

the smell of the most delicious Danish traditional warm lunch,

and yes it was about lunch time today at 11.30, which normally

starts between 12.00 to 12.30 for me, and yes still I prepare the

food and eat it in less than 10 minutes and then back to work,

and this is how it has been every day for years.

I was told by previous darkness that you don’t need a new

pump, you can use the original pump, here it is – and it is about

this darkness giving up and bringing our original design, which

normally is what works the best.

I was told that the viewers of Medjurgorje know about me via

spiritual messages from the spirit of my mother given to them,

but hey, the mainstream world still does not know about me,

and I wonder why this is and how it really could be like this,

which seems “impossible”?

I was told about my father that he is not too zealous to see you,

is he (?), that is why (!), and maybe Inge decided to give him my

birthday greetings after she read my script from his birthday?

I was told that I am not on my highest energy level of all time,

but my comments to BT/Ekstra Bladet help bring it up, and also

that if you knew about the importance of this, you would also

exercise today, and yes my friends, I’m only human, so this will

not be today, but gladly tomorrow after hopefully a good

night’s sleep coming. And then I was encouraged to cycle to the

Spar supermarket in Snekkersten – because there is wine on

sale – and that is to get the exercise/energy, and I decided that

this I can do, and I was told that when doing this, it should cover

what we hoped to cover today.

I was told that you have started cashing in, and something

about that you do not know because we are not allowed to say,

or something like that, and yes Fanny is here too and the voice

telling her what to do, and what do you believe happens with

the spiritual voices brought to thousands of people all over the

world and yes when you ask it to speak the truth and only the

truth, they will understand that they have received darkness

disguised as light and the question is if Fanny and Niclas will be

One God, One People Page 96 September 2012

“able” to come back to me and tell (?), and yes I wish that you

will because this is the RIGHT attitude, see?

I was told that we have had the hand all the way up through

darkness – inside God self – to move him to our New World,

and yes going through the worst sufferings.

When I was on my way out to cycle, I was shown the part of

darkness still wanting to return “home” and also a shovel which

they wanted me to use to remove earth to get to the exit, but

no, they know that I will not do that, and so they said “we also

better then stay here”, and I was told that this is to make sure

that there will be no lumps in the stream (of information given

to people at our New World).

When I left my apartment I met an elderly lady living below me,

whom I meet and speak to from time to time, thus also today,

and she said that she has worked 13 years on the Tvind-schools

– a group of Danish schools causing lot of controversies and

“milking” of money of the Danish tax cash desk – and written a

book about it, and she said that she would send it to me via

email, which she later did, and she also said that the foundation

of the schools were fantastic, but since it became a dictator-

ship, where managers took over removing the personal free-

dom of people, and she compared this with the Moon and Sci-

entology movements, and I said that I understood her and ex-

plained shortly that I am writing about philosophy myself where

FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY are Universal rights for every-

one.

When I was cycling these approx. 10 kilometres I was told that

this is for the spirit of my mother not to receive cold toes be-

cause of this darkness, and also that there was only one who

could open the door without Fanny’s key, which was me (my

new self), and also that this is why we would like to bleed.

I was told that doing the work today with no sleep and bringing

more energy will save me from awakening during nights being

darkness and tormented much.

At the end of the tour I felt how darkness, which had not give

up yet gave a mark to my right eye which was to say that it is

now installed as part of me, and this has to be done now, for

this darkness to become part of my heart, and what I do now is

decisive in this relation, and later when coming home, I was told

that this darkness has now given up, it cannot get out.

And when writing this at 15.45 I am on my edge where I can al-

most not continue doing any work, but maybe I can publish the

script as it is now, and later to do an update.

To my surprise I received another quite strong pain out of this

world to my right ankle – the highest in a long time – and yes it

is about opening the Source.

I was shown myself being the centre of the rotor of a helicopter

and was told that this is self bearing, i.e. the transferred part of

God with darkness, because I did not give up today and that this

has a very big impact.

I was told that Aldo Moro was killed because he “spoke too

much” and about the risk of me being killed by the official world

for being outspoken too, but “someone” kept his hand over me

to save me, and yes you might guess who and the reason (?),

because I decided to never give up.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8h1Wj70kzk

I was told that this string was also almost cut over, but the re-

sult is that no strings at all were cut over, and that is because I

never gave in to darkness.

At 17.00 I was told that it is now impossible to lose any of this

darkness, i.e. also of energy/structure/life of the physical Uni-

verse.

I was told that the strength of darkness at its centre was so

great that the person bearing the key “could not” bring (all of) it

to me, and the only way to enter was with my own faith, and

yes you have this faith, which is “I am NOT wrong, everyone

else is” and this is what we are saying that people (of darkness)

sees, hears and understand and this is what is cutting through

this darkness, my friends, and I felt the other part of me in Scot-

land via Alex also believing me.

I was told that if this energy of darkness had started to run out

again, it would have starting bringing TRUE bleeding of the

world, and the only way to stop it would be to bring it back

again, which would only be possible to do via … bleedings of the

world, but Stig, you are not well are you as I hear my father say-

ing but it is not the spirit of my father saying this but it is the

strong darkness of my physical father here bringing me a small

heart attack who also made this darkness lose and yes tilt over

to me at the New World, and the rest is soon history.

This was another of the most important tasks well done, and I

was told that we feel each other, and I felt the spirit of my fa-

ther and I felt “thank you for doing this”, and yes I still receive

negativity, which I have to avoid hundreds of times, which is still

not very easy but a great pain and strain to go through, and it

takes all of me to stay up today some times being more close to

break down than others, and I felt Queen Margrethe being part

of the “choir” not saying anything in public about me thus

bringing me darkness.

Again I was told that we have done this as “the most fantastic

job we can ever do” with no need to decrease the level of crea-

tion, which could have created more energy, but no, it’s got to

be perfect.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=txapREGWHp0

During the afternoon I was afraid that these sufferings feeling

incredible strong darkness would continue for years, but I was

told that they will disappear.

One God, One People Page 97 September 2012

It has also been difficult for me to lose weight when darkness

has made me want to eat cakes all of the time giving me in-

credible temptations to buy cakes at supermarkets, and I have

had a little, but not too much.

I felt all energy of God inside of here now as foundation and I

felt the spirit of my mother around this speaking out the words

as God would have said, which are “Good work, Stig”, and yes in

my mind you cannot receive greater appreciation than this, not

too much nor too little, but finding the right balance as you

tried to do all the time and somehow also found, otherwise we

would not stand here today all of us alive inside our New World,

which is quite a fantastic thought when thinking of it.

I was told that darkness only came with us because it thought

that it could kill me as a goal targeting missile, “we felt it”.

I continued writing down notes to the script and watched Benny

Hinn and Oral Roberts (!) and also heard the tone of Vrillon.

I was told that if I would be kept awake as darkness during

nights, it would have been to destruct – i.e. terminate – parts of

the world, which was really not the idea of this.

At 19.00 I took a little break while having dinner and only 10

minutes of break meant that I was told that we will now turn

down the strength of darkness after having worked on it to re-

duce its power, and at 19.30 I did the last additions to the script

as the last work I will do today, and yes I am satisfied with what

I have done, and I could have done a couple of add-ons to my

Doomsday and Media & Politicians websites, but I felt inside of

me when coming to this point that there was nothing more to

give, and I decided that this is not important to do now, I can do

it tomorrow or one of the next days.

I received cracking sounds to the kitchen of the same kind as I

have received to my balcony for a long time, which is about God

and energy of darkness having moved to the kitchen of our New

World.

I was shown a presence to my right several times and “old hab-

its” is to say “you are welcome”, but what to say now when all

darkness has been transferred, right (?), and eeehhh is there

still more of me outside, which we did not get in, and do I want

to open for it (?), and no, I do not under no circumstances, and I

told the New World that even if I should accept to do this, I ask

you to overrule me because this is wrong and yes I do believe

this was another trick of darkness, and more difficult than it

sounds because of pretty strong pressure given to me and yes if

I am low (?), lower than what I believe, and yes it is now 19.20

after dinner and I till feel work done to my right foot so we are

getting stronger all the time.

I was told that it is first now that we feel an eternity of hearts

coming to us, and I was shown one heart after the other in a 3D

vision, which is to look into this transferred darkness. We also

feel Orange (of God) and love of your father to you the same

way as you physical father loves you.

I was told that Jack was indeed the rear party still working in-

side the worst darkness of military forces – think that he tried

to show himself and the military on my side these couple of

months ago (!) – and I believe that this was to make sure that

we got everything with us, and I don’t believe we would close

down if there was still parts of me outside.

At the end of the evening I was told that it was darkness show-

ing to my right with the feeling inside of me and not outside,

and this darkness will now be packed down, and later I felt

darkness all over my head, and I was asked if it was alright to

pack it down now and told that alternatively I could decide to

open for the “red” of it, and I kept on saying many times “light

will decide” because what if light wants to keep working on this

tomorrow, and we have packed it so much down that we can-

not, and this in itself was given to me with so much strength –

fearing the red part as an alternative, which just maybe could

open up – that it was a true pain to go through this evening,

and yes I have felt this darkness so strong that I can only say,

you do NOT wish to experience this, it is the most destructive

force, which is, it is destruction itself!

I was given new cracking sounds to my kitchen of the kind,

which was previously given to my balcony, which was to say

that we have moved from the outside and inside the kitchen of

our New World, and I was shown white tarpaulins arriving to

pack down this darkness.

At 21.00 I had been fighting the most extreme tiredness – at its

deepest level – and decided to go to bed at 21.15.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Dan said good morning to all of the farm (symbolising

God’s home) with a good warm day, and yes 25 degrees

today as an “Indian Summer”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pjm7SiuKNWs

The last couple of days the media has brought this story

about Robert, who appears to be a skilled and well edu-

cated man, who has been on cash help for 11 years and he

says that he is a “lazy pig” when he does not want to take

jobs (way) below his skills, but he has learned the system

well knowing that he has to follow all of its “crazy rules” to

meet for courses, “activation” periods of work for up to ½

year at a time and to always show a positive attitude for his

cash help not to be removed, and this has caused an out-

rage of media, politicians and people deciding that he

should have removed his cash help because he is sponging

on the system, and the truth is that it is a POOR working

community when it cannot find out to use the TRUE skills

One God, One People Page 98 September 2012

of people instead asking everyone to use the lowest de-

moninator (!) as they also did to me, and I wonder if this is

how the system of the Commune (s) saw me, that I did

everything I could to “cheat” by being a “lazy pig” (?), and

did some of “the official world” following/skimming my

scripts believe the same without understanding that I did

“my best” to get a job while already having full time work

(?), and yes just thinking I am, and I also wondered what

the true story of this story was until I decided to write it

today, and yes it is all of these “wise” politicians and peo-

ple deciding to work with the “lowest demoninator”, which

is also the case about another story these days of a Com-

mune forcing a 58 year old unemployed lady to sweep the

streets and wash signs, which made the Employment Min-

ister in an interview say that no one should be too fine to

reject a job to make the community run, and also her old

nonsense of “duty and right” (of the Devil), and yes just

saying that all of you are wrong, and should listen to me to

create the best labour market in the world, and yes this is

the story, and it is not too late to bring a comment to one

of the postings of B.T., so this I will do, and yes it would

have been good to do yesterday, but I did not “see” the

story yesterday.

I decided to write this comment at 11.00 with the message

from above using some more words, and I do believe that

this will make it possible for us to continue the work of

adapting darkness to light. I bring links to my previous

memos of “the best labour market in the world” here and

here.

One God, One People Page 99 September 2012

Here is the Employment Minister in this story about the

highly educated senior lady being forced to work as a road

sweeper, which made me decide to share my story to BT

above also with Ekstra Bladet here – and yes it also in-

cludes to be treated right from colleagues at work, which

he gave an example of that he was not at McDonalds when

working there.

Later when I heard the story on the national radio news

and their preconceived opinion on Robert, I also shared my

story with DR News, and after me came these two com-

ments with John saying that the union 3F – “Devil Devil

Devil”, remember (?) – does not dare to confront

McDonalds, “it will be their death”, and here meaning that

this is the end of the Devil, you know, and Danerland gave

Robert the negative nickname (which I do not like) “sponge

Robert” saying that “he has no skills, no education and does

not want to work”, and I wonder where you know this

from, is that your own inner voice playing games with you

(?), and then he said “he looks like a bag of rotten fish,

which the cat has pulled out of the Youth House’s occupy

department” (of houses), and this is about the rotten God

being pulled out by the cat of our New World from the oc-

cupied house of darkness, see?

Politiken wrote about Danes leaving the state church via

email: “Dear God. I hope that we in future can handle the

most important Christian matters on Twitter. All the best,

Bo”, and yes the logical answer was to say that it is better

to use Facebook because God is not on Twitter, so this is

what I did .

One God, One People Page 100 September 2012

Kristian Thulesen Dahl from Danish People’s Party cele-

brated in an interview ”our Christian cultural legacy

through 6,000 years”, which made the Minister of Culture

ask when Jesus was born, and yes I could not help it once

again (!) but saying that it is about 0 years ago .

Henrik said that he knew that when entering

www.borger.dk – the website of public services for people

of Denmark – that he would cross the border to a world of

annoyance, distaste, lack of user-friendliness and things,

which generally work slowly and annoying, and in the sec-

ond picture below he receives an extremely “lack of user-

friendliness” manual on how to use the system, and finally

when having followed this – taking quite some time to do –

he discovered that it was not updated and did not work (!),

and yes this is about the old ONE SYSTEM story to make

one system of exceptional quality instead of many different

none of them working perfectly, and some of them not

working at all as here, and his friends spoke about other

hopeless public IT-systems, and I was told that it is the

same reason why BT’s Facebook profile still has the name

“B.T.” on it even though it is now some months ago that

they decided to remove the dots and call it “BT”, and yes

because people with the responsibility of doing this work

decided to do nothing “because no one has asked me to do

it”, and then we are back to the attitude that it only takes

more of my time and energy if I should decide to do my

best . for example thinking carefully when developing IT-

systems and to work with the right tools - when I really

want to get the work over with as quickly as possible, and

this is how people take their heads under their arms, and

settle for way too poor quality, when they in reality could

have done so much better.

One God, One People Page 101 September 2012

Medina was inspired to write “rubbish” when saying that

two zebras were on their way up to the apartment she was

in Copenhagen, and yes I had zebra’s the other day about

an animal including both light and darkness. Later she also

brought a picture of it, so it was not a duck, Medina.

Lasse said that he will perform on Wednesday in Roskilde

and said “this is what you have to do on Wednesday” and

“isn’t it nice to have others take the decisions for you” (?),

and this was inspired because of my speech of the dictators

of the system, and no, it isn’t, Lasse, it is the worst you can

do to a human being!

A little “chat” with a “dear British friend”, one of the “si-

lent” guys, which is what almost brought me “cold feet”

today, David, “if you understand such a small one”?

I liked this picture sent by Inge to Denmark’s national TV.

Morten expects Villy Søvndal to plan running for the ele-

phant cemetery in the EU-Parlament after resigning as

chairman, and you do remember who the elephant is (?),

and there are quite a few of other sides of me out there.

Tyra is also ”monster-darkness” ….

One God, One People Page 102 September 2012

11th September: Receiving the last part of God with the help of

my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere

Dreaming that God died because of darkness of China (man-

kind) and is now waiting for faith of man to revive him

I went to bed at 21.15 and at 03.00 I was given the strong feel-

ing that I had to stand up, but I decided to continue sleeping,

which I was allowed to and did until 08.30, and I still feel tired

this morning, but of course much better than yesterday, so

maybe I just have to get the system going again to feel better

and less tired. Some dreams.

I remember cleaning crumbs off one floor after the other.

o This was about cleaning the floors of darkness as I did

yesterday.

I was given “fading like a flower” by Roxette again, and the

lyrics “Every time I see you oh I try to hide away

But when we meet it seems I can't let go”, which is about

darkness, which now cannot “hide away”.

I have visited a pension scheme client in Sweden, and am

returning to the office in Malmö, Sweden, which has

changed address, and something about a supermarket and

a station and Søren H. being on holiday doing nothing. I see

printouts of all pension schemes, which are not separated,

a waste of time.

o Sweden if our New World of joy and happiness, Søren H.

is the worst darkness also symbolising God, and God is

on “holiday” being packed down because darkness in-

side of him is very strong and the “knot” of this will first

be opened together with faith of man in me.

I heard something like “I am on extreme negative side – do

you want to bring me over again”, which will have to be

the feeling of darkness wanting to get back where it came

from.

I am in class with Kim S. and he warns about an extreme

negative force outside, and I tell him that nothing has yet

been able to challenge me, and later I am staying with Kim

and Pernille at their home, which has made Pernille set up

a bed for herself in the kitchen because there are no spare

rooms. The rain is pouring down outside. She sits at the

head end and I at the other end also trying to keep warm

under the duvet, but she pulls all of the duvet to her, and I

tell them that working for them can be everything from -

100 as the absolutely worst making the inside of my body

burn and to the opposite, which is what we experience

when going on company parties.

o It rains much at Kim and Pernille, which means that they

suffer much because of me – and I because of them -

and Pernille still makes me freeze because of her strong

resistance to me, and working for them (at DFM from

1991-95) was everything from the worst to the best, and

this dream may also be to say that we have included the

worst darkness at our New World until it will become

light, which means that our New World can still burn if I

am not strong enough to be positive? – And I cannot tell

you how dreadful this makes me feel all over my inside

with potential fear because this means that our New

World is not secure yet (?), or is this also a game to bring

out the “worst” of me, which is the best on the other

side? And as a result, I was told “Honda” and “you can

change to the dark side if you want to”, and just thinking

of this with potential fear inside of me was the most

dreadful, and yes “Honda” is about Paul, who decided

for a good life and a “nice, new car”, a Honda Accord, in-

stead of helping me and my LTO friends – and I do hope

the New World is in control also if I should “lose it”, and

yes with “security systems” and such you know.

Something about the Queen being at the Amazonas river

and a man being dead being penetrated by a tree, and the

Chinese solution is to show him as an exhibition item on a

canoe, and I say that it will not be as a generator in dy-

namic terms. And somehow this is a task given to me by

Christian Stadil, and I tell him that I will come back to him

at the end of the week after I will finish another important

task tomorrow first.

o According to this dream there is a link between Christian

Stadil and China not believing in me (?), and the Yangtze

river turning red because of the (temporary) death of

God as result, and this means that God will not auto-

matically produce energy of the world.

More darkness of God was handled by my new self and New

World almost bringing me down

I was told that the negativity you hear is the reminiscences of

darkness because it is not really here, and I still receive sexual

speech which at its most is because of the feeling of dark en-

ergy, and I thought that I hope that it will only be me feeling

this, and that man will not receive any negative thoughts or

feelings.

One God, One People Page 103 September 2012

I was told that it is God self keeping him self down because

there is no power big enough doing this, and also that we have

no more train tickets only good expectations because every-

thing is now “on the other side” insider our New World.

I felt “what about what may still be outside” (?) and I decided to

say that if we don’t have everything with us, which I believe we

have, we will have to get it later, I will not open now, and at the

same time I was given the yellow feeling of the spirit of my

mother.

I was told that God is in my right eye, and I was given a sticking

feeling inside my right eye, and also that God was ready to go

into his grave for the sake of man. I felt how particles of the air

as part of everything, is now blended darkness and light.

I was first told that nothing happens if I should decide to give in

to negative speech/thinking, which I first decided NOT to write

down because I don’t even want to think about going into nega-

tive as an option, and later I was told “other than hurting my

left foot” and I was given pain to this foot symbolising the risk

of this negativity hurting the creation of our New World, and

this is the game I am going through now, can darkness hurt our

New World if I “lose it” (?), or did we make sure through our

work yesterday that this is impossible to do (?), and I don’t

know, and even though I feel on the edge while writing this,

with more pain to my behind, I can only decide NOT to “lose it”

because this is the only secure way I know to play the game.

As part of this, I thought that I want nothing to be able to hurt

our New World, but I also thought that the force is strong

enough to make the spirit of my mother of light speak as dark-

ness, so who knows, and there is only one thing to do, which is

to keep on fighting, even though I do feel that I have nothing

left to fight with, I am very tired …. – but have not given up be-

cause I need to.

My mother called me and in the beginning I could hear on the

tone of her voice that something was not right, and I knew that

she had been to the dentist yesterday, which was the reason

why, and yes one of her wisdom teeth had “decayed” (!), and

was taken out some time ago, and it was connected with the

next tooth in a bridge, which was also taken out, and today she

had a “surgery” with screws being screwed into her jaw as

preparation for a new artificial tooth to be inserted at a new

operation next time, and yes this happened yesterday, which to

me could be about securing the structure of our world as we did

so it did not “decay”, see? – And alternatively, if I had “lost it”, I

do believe that my mother could die or suffer very much, which

this game was also about.

My mother has been kind to pay for monthly admission cards

for the swimming hall, and instead of just giving me the money

to pay – the best things in life are free (for example love you

know ) - I have felt that she has been reluctant to do this, and

via the phone today she said that this is important to me that

she wants to make sure that I don’t send the money away (!),

which made me tell her that if we have an agreement for me to

buy an admission card this is what I will do (!), and yes it is NOT

nice to have your mother pay for you as a grown up man and it

is NOT nice to have your mother not believing in you, and yes

the same feeling if I had been declared incapable of managing

my own affairs, which is what my family also thought of as an

option (?), and yes there are MANY good stories of the world to

be shared, which this is also about, i.e. darkness given to my

family because of darkness of the world unwilling to reveal its

“secrets”, and yes there are many (orchestral) manoeuvres in

the dark – and here a FAVOURITE song of mine (listen to the

WONDERFUL and UNIQUE sound of this band ), which is NO

secret to the world and not anymore that is – just do it, reveal it

to the world, my dear world!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=suvxVcdRlr8

I was shown a plane coming to me from my left side, and I felt

that it is now time to come closer to our New World, after we

have done the task of yesterday, and later I thought that I do

NOT want darkness to be able at all to destroy parts of our New

World, and yes coming to me strongly, and is this the transition

from thoughts and desires coming to me from darkness, and a

new set of thoughts and feelings coming to me from our New

World?

Even later I thought that God and darkness transferred from the

Old World will be the centre of our New World with everything

of light – the tarpaulins – being swept around it and the more I

received of these, the more I will feel this light and the less I will

feel darkness at the centre, and this is at least the logics of this.

I was told that man has received ”shocking” information about

Earth stopping to rotate (!) and other similar stories to reveal to

mankind, and yes amazing that we are still alive, my friends (?)

I was told that no fatwa – for example a dead sentence - has

been issued against me because “he is not well known”, “not

dangerous” and “probably crazy”, is that why?

I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and on my

way out, I met one of my neighbours from the 4th floor where I

stay, and I also met her yesterday carrying down small shelves,

and she told me that when carrying this, she lost it, and two

parts of the shelves were only attached by a “pin”, which made

one section fall off, and yes I understood that this was about

the darkness I was shown to my right yesterday – still wanting

to get in too (!) as I am told here – and on my way cycling I was

told that this extra darkness from yesterday – from the top right

and inside of the New World was the clear feeling – has not

been “handled” yet making the world sacrifice/bleed, and I was

told to keep awake until “the middle of the night” to “handle”

this, and yes I accepted, and when writing this at 23.20 I do be-

lieve that I have received so much darkness – see short stories –

that I will do my best trying to stay awake for as long as I can,

and if needed and I may try to take a nap, please keep me up

my spiritual friends if this is required, and otherwise, please let

me sleep.

Today I tried to see if I could run on the running belt, but al-

ready after two minutes I stopped because my left leg was very

One God, One People Page 104 September 2012

weak almost giving in, and yes this is about what this darkness

tries to do to me, which is to break me and our New World

down, but no, I will not let it, so I continued on the cross trainer

still feeling somewhat weak in my left leg, but not as strongly as

the other day when I was almost going down in my knees, and I

was shown that there is more darkness coming in, and I was

shown a lemon coming in understanding that this is what used

to be the orange – i.e. darkness of the lemon soaking out en-

ergy/life of creation, which used to be the orange of God – and I

was now given the question if this was in- or outside the New

World and I understood it as being outside, and I told myself

that if this is outside it is alright to make it enter but only on

condition that no darkness will exit from our New World, and I

said that if this is from inside the New World, there will NOT be

opened any exit, and during this exercise, I remembered my old

rule that what comes as the first message is what I will believe

in, and the first message when cycling here was that it is already

inside, so this is what I decided, that the entrance is closed, but

should there be anything outside, it is alright for light to let it in

but ONLY if there is no risk to our New World and to let dark-

ness escape, so this is how it became.

As usual I continued receiving negative words from darkness

trying to force me to do otherwise, sometimes very strongly,

but I kept on saying that we will save EVERYTHING and I will ac-

cept no losses.

Before going out I had written my Facebook comment encour-

aging the secret government of USA to stand forward revealing

the whole truth of “black projects” to the world – see the short

stories – and I was told that this is about daring to insert my

hand into the strongest and worst darkness of all, and I was

shown how the hand of the spirit of my mother came from be-

hind me to overtake right side of the steer of my cycle, which

was really to welcome in the last part of God

I was told that the infiltrations of the secret government of USA

– and other “evil forces” – is why my mother “cannot” under-

stand me, and that everything will open when the world will

open to its secrets, and yes put forward the FULL truth, because

they know what this is about.

When returning home, darkness tried to confuse me with my

new heart again saying that it has arrived, fine (!), and I was

asked “you don’t want me to cut it into slices, do you” (?), and

no, that is right.

I was told that people on the pay list of the secret government

of USA are also among my Facebook friends (!) and my first

thoughts went to you MADS FUGLEDE and PER MIKAEL JENSEN,

who are also part of my script today, and I was told that this is

the connection to the secret government of USA and also that I

am influencing these people as my Facebook friends herewith

rocking the foundation of the secret government itself!

I was told that darkness of God kept on looking for a “wrong

place” to enter (to remain “nothing”), but there is only one

place to enter and that is to me because everything has got to

be perfect as I say, and yes this entrance is to Jesus as the result

of the New World and the new God keeping the old God of

darkness in a tight grip saying that I will NEVER give up on you,

and then there is only one thing to do and that is for me as old

God to give in too, and yes I feel that yellow has already started

to cover this layer of God too, and I felt the yellow coming from

my back/left to my front/right to do this, and yes there is no

way out of here, only if I decided to cross my own rules of (sex-

ual) behaviour as I was told.

Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother –

light is now spreading quickly everywhere

My mother had invited me to come again today because she

had food in surplus, and because we could watch “the top of

the pop” together.

John showed me a picture of the tents which he works with to-

gether with the local business Kalechesmeden, and I saw how

they are used as a top cover of the lower part including “the

container of all installations” (!) of wind mills before assembling

the larger part of the mill itself on top, and I understood that

this was about “security measures” to protect our New World

from destruction and I was told “we cannot thank you enough”

by my spiritual friends for putting in security protections during

our journey.

I was told that the Facebook post I had published about the se-

cret government to stand forward to reveal its “black projects”

etc. – see the short stories – is also spreading faith among some

people seeing it, and I was told that this is what is opening God

inside darkness too to make him come forward to me.

I was happy to see that John is now visibly becoming better

with his hair growing and he is gaining some weight too, does

not have the same breathing problems and simply looks better

and stronger, but still he has some way to go, but this made me

happy, and when my mother told me that Niklas’ girlfriend Isa-

belle has now become good friends with her parents, who de-

cided to accept her AND Niklas after being attacked by robbers,

I thought that this is truly the end of darkness that you are see-

ing here. We are getting better.

I was told that I truly could have decided between “minus” and

“plus” when God entered me and our New World with all re-

maining darkness, so I was glad to choose the right way of

“plus”, which is everything to become light, and yes I don’t

want any darkness ever to be able to destroy our New World,

so I do hope that it would be impossible for this darkness to see

the New World and to attack it even when entering it (?), and

yes this is what I asked for, and this is what I believe the story of

the tent is about.

I was told that Jack & Co. of military forces and the secret gov-

ernment(s) are happy to get out of this dark system, and among

others I spoke to my mother and John about Senator McCarthy

and the crusade he led in the USA of the 1950’s to spread fear

and about civil rights campaigners like Martin Luther King being

killed, and I was told that this was part of the strategy of the se-

cret government of the USA to spread fear and to kill the voice

One God, One People Page 105 September 2012

of “dangerous people” to them, but you “could not” kill me be-

cause you had underestimated me and/or did not dare?

We spoke about the CD’s I have recorded for John a few years

ago with “Danish top-music” (traditional “pop”/dance music),

and I remember my mother telling me maybe 1-2 years ago that

John loved a set of bought CD’s with this kind of music, but to-

day John told me that he liked mine even more because there

are no poor songs on these, and when I heard this, I was told

that this is about the scale of -100 to +100 becoming from 0 to

+100 only with the handling of the darkness of God here, and

also that we will be able to do “magic” hereafter because there

will be no darkness searching for me, and yes this might be

true, but I am also thinking that it will be faith of man, which

will awake this “previous darkness”, but now it looks like it will

come in two phases really with the first one being the cleaning

of this darkness when being handled by my new self.

I received a question about “a part of the game” a long time

ago, which was about to return here, because I wrote a very

long time ago that it is fine by me if Obama together with the

world if and when speaking of me and the New World Order for

you to do amendments/additions to the New World Order on

condition that it is in the same spirit as it is written, and the

question was if I would still accept this, and yes I will, this is

what I offered you, so if this is what you have done, I will stand

by my word, but if it should turn out that what you have come

up with is not sustainable with life, I will have to reject what

may be “the problem”, which I am sure you will understand.

I was shown God of darkness coming in, and “also on this foun-

dation” as I was told, and for a period of time, this darkness

kept on trying to open the exit from the inside of our New

World to get out, but it was impossible for it to get out, and I

would NOT let it, and I was told that we could not do this with-

out visiting my mother today and also not if I had started telling

my mother and John about darkness being the reason of John’s

sickness/breathing problems/dreams, and I was told that dark-

ness had to get out the same way as it entered and that was via

my mother and me as the son.

A little later I was told that now everything has been signed,

sealed and delivered by God – including the part of the New

World Order - and that I truly have to stay up the night to con-

solidate this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RS2nfeN4DEw

I also continued receiving pretty strong to – in shorter periods –

very strong darkness on my edge including sexual and negative

speech making it difficult to listen to my mother and John when

speaking at the same time, but I did my best telling myself con-

stantly “concentrate to listen to what is said” (!) and I kept on

receiving the old darkness “no I don’t want to listen to my

mother but much rather just watch TV”, but I have overruled

this voice of darkness EVERYTIME, which is hundreds/thousands

of times, so this voice gave up, when it understood that I knew

what was right and that was to listen and speak to my mother,

which I did, and yes she also gave me money for me to but the

swimming hall card myself and yes when we have an agree-

ment, this is of course what I will do mother as I told her and

yes this is about “faith” too.

I was told that light is now spreading inside darkness the same

way as darkness originally spread inside the light of God, and I

was given a new pain “out of this world” to my right ankle, but

not very strong, which is really about turning around the last

part of the Source to receive every little thing from inside of

there, and yes I do NOT want to be surprised again in future, so

EVERYTHING has to be light, and this will become part of the

foundation when we will keep digging deeper into the Source

that we will not be surprised by any potential darkness, and yes

to make sure that it will be detected and transformed to light,

and yes an extra security measure.

My mother and I love these “the top of the pop” TV- shows and

enjoyed many of the songs tonight, and both loved Nahiba be-

ing the centre of the show this evening, and I heard one of

them saying something about “stealing” and right before this I

was told “politburo”, and my mother was inspired to tell me

about a visit she had to the Aldi supermarket where two men

was “surveilling” her, but my mother kept a strong grip on her

bag, which she feared that they wanted to steal, and later she

saw that these two men had stolen meat and other products

hidden inside their clothes, and yes one man had a “cheap 10

DKK gold chain” on his neck as my mother said, and we know

this is about RUSSIA too, and your dark empire, and just to say

that all darkness and secret/wrong operations of governments

of the world will come out in full openness and I do look for-

ward to hearing your confessions too, because you don’t want

me to do it for you, do ya?

I was told that this is about darkness believing that it was on its

way to “drink” this world too as another new beer saying “ah”,

but when it did not know that the game was turned around, this

is how darkness self became soaked up by light, and yes it was

“too stupid” to understand as you can see examples of in the

following chapter.

I was told that this is the first time the Trinity is united!

---

I came home at 22.00 knowing that I had quite some more work

to do, but I was mentally prepared for it, and the more dark-

ness, the more work, so there was much darkness this evening,

but still it was only shortly of the strongest level and mostly it

was kept down, but still annoying and difficult to have to deal

with.

I was told that “Jack knows” and also that he is not only the US

representative (of the secret government) in Denmark, but also

your friend and who do you trust and believe in if in doubt (?),

and yes your old friend, so this is also how the US secret gov-

ernment did not have a chance, because old friendship and

“warm feelings” are stronger than darkness.

One God, One People Page 106 September 2012

I received attacks from darkness over maybe half an hour,

which I have really never quite understood, which was about

darkness asking for “everything has to be equal”, and yes in

terms of normal life and equal towards each other as man and

in front of God, but still I kept on thinking about “work wise”

where some will have more experience than others helping

others to improve as mentors, and maybe even for shorter pe-

riods to remove the responsibility of a person, if needed at all

(!), to help the person to regain a responsible behaviour, so

everything should be alright, but still this was darkness telling

me this again and again and again and yes normally darkness is

against me and not with me, so this came to a point where it

almost brought me down came when the speech was brought

together with strong feelings wanting me to become negative

and lose it.

Finally, at 01.30 I also published the script of today, and I might

decide to do a few updates here and there, and that is as ex-

ample to include on my New World Order website that it is al-

right for Barack Obama and the world to bring amend-

ments/additions as long as it is kept in the spirit as it is, and I do

believe this is already included, isn’t it (?), and we know I will

read it and maybe do an addition if needed.

When preparing the publish of this script, which is when dark-

ness tries to bring extra strong darkness to stop me, it tried with

a low voice – now mostly of light as I feel and am told here – to

say that if I give up, this voice will make me understand, i.e. the

agenda of darkness, but no I will NEVER give up, and ALWAYS

do my scripts as the key to success.

I had some trouble when preparing the publish of my script,

which was that it was impossible to upload picture no. 4 in my

chapter on Mads, it kept on stopping at 97%, which was dark-

ness trying to block me one more time, and yes at the end I had

to make a new picture called “4B” and then this was solved and

finally uploaded too, and I also received more negativity to stop

me, also still some pain to my behind, but nothing much really,

and then a quick little heart attack because of Mads as I was

told, and with this, I also made the script of today and yes “my

best work under the conditions” and yes it became 02.20 be-

fore I had done the last add-ons and last short stories of the

script, but I did it, and me know “everything means everything”!

Playing a game with the secret government of USA and “stupid”

people to transfer the last darkness to light

The ”knowledgeable” commentator on U.S. politics, Mads, does

not like the ”fundamental idocy” of the ”9/11 conspiracy nuts”

– which is a message the secret government of USA would like

to spread, Mads (?) - and yes he showed a “fruitcake” of a stu-

pid man and I was getting this word by the spirit of my mother

(from my right!) to say that FRUIT CAKE is about the apple cake

of our New World and yellow is her colour and yes she is in con-

trol of what used to be the location of the Old World now being

packed down, and this means that the “fruitcakes” of the Old

World in its traditional meaning as “crazy” including you Mads,

the secret government of USA – and other “crazy” countries

around the world - and the whole system of Media & Politicians

will be helped to be turned around becoming your true natural

selves, and yes I told you about the meaning of the 9/11, but do

you really believe that I am one of these “fruitcakes” (?), and

yes in its traditional or new meaning (?), and yes is that difficult

for you to believe in (?), and why is that (?), and is that because

this is a “suitable” view to have for a “higher power” than you,

and yes PURE DARKNESS (?) – tell us what you know, Mads, and

it will make life easier for you too!

http://vimeo.com/26898929

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8TS-ua3t2Ak

Apparently it is not easy to understand if you do not read, but I

hope that also Mads will decide to do your best to read and un-

derstand with an objective and not a “hidden agenda”, Mads

(?), and that is to see what is behind the cover of ”madness”,

which is ”our house”, the new one you know. And I am “afraid”

that Mads got many “likes” to his comment about me being a

One God, One People Page 107 September 2012

“fruitcake” and yes of “madness” you know, or do ya’ really (?),

and this about “Do ya, do ya want my love” (?), which comes

through understanding and showing a clean heart.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yEwFssgvsC0

As you can read at the end of the picture below, Mads and I had

our “chat” 3 hours ago when this picture was taken, and I took

it because there was a “discrepancy” in the game played by

Mads and yes as you can see from the notifications, Mads ap-

parently liked my post “an hour ago” or that is two hours after

he said that I was “related to the man in the yellow shirt” or

that is two hours after he said this and as you can see at the

comment at the end of the picture, there is no “likes” to my

comment (!), so this gives me two options, one is that Mads de-

cided to like this comment of mine how unlikely that is – who

will decide to “like” a comment by a man he has just ridiculed to

the world really (?) – and after clicking the “like” afterwards to

“unclick” it, and yes do you really believe that he did that (?),

and no I do not, so what I believe is that this is a help from my

spiritual friends to show you that Mads is playing a double

game not only working for yourself Mads but also for the

American government to ridicule me (?), but the truth is that

you are really working for me, as I was here told, because I am

stronger than you and darkness, so isn’t the truth that you

really “like” my comment, but cannot show it publically because

you are tied up on your hands and feet by “obligations”, which

are “impossible” for you to untie (?), and in this respect, you are

the absolutely worst darkness, which is “hypnotised” as you

are, i.e. brainwashed, and as long as the world “cannot” come

out clean and speak the full truth to the world, you have killed

God, but the good news from the next world is that when Sim-

ple Minds like you come out clean, God will come out clean too

and show himself as he is to the world, and you might guess

through whom?

So on basis on the above, here is one of my absolutely FAVOUR-

ITE songs by Simple Minds, and here it does NOT get any better.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G9qCUv1wOF4

My link brought some new visitors of DARKNESS (!) to my web-

site – those, who symbolically enjoy “cigarettes & alcohol”,

which is about people driven by darkness as this symbolically

means, and yes they “cannot” see it but if I repeat some of the

text here as in the post you might begin to understand, my

friends, because you are “chatting” with “the real thing” and all

you have done is to exhibit your impatience, lack of control of

your negative feelings and ability to understand and better-

knowing ignorance, and yes this is what is called “darkness” or

the same as “idiocy” or “simple minds”, and yes you were all

“hypnotised”, and you should just have done as I recommended

you, which was to read and understand and be patient before

judging a man both wrongly and negatively, so what you “man-

One God, One People Page 108 September 2012

aged” to do was to show yourselves to the world in this game,

which you could not avoid to lose because with this I have the

last word, and as the one I am, I am telling you that you are

wrong and I will accept no such behaviour, and yes this is dark-

ness I am speaking to directly when writing this, and that is in-

side of God, and to free this part of him to make him one with

me too, and we know Stig as part of the Trinity and our New

World.

Here you can read about these people telling me that I am “in-

sane inside”, Anders speaking about a “crazy” man with all kind

of “theories”, but he was kind to say “but Stig, I do believe you

take the prize”, and yes thank you my friend, you meant it

negatively but it was inspired words put in your mouth, which is

about God self entering me from being darkness to becoming

light, and your darkness/curiosity about me was what was

needed to bring this darkness forward to make everything come

with me, and the prize is our New World with 100% of the Old

World being saved and transferred to the New World

Here I told these people that they are part of a game – with op-

posite sign – which they cannot understand when they “cannot”

read and understand me, and I told them that they will become

part of this script, so how many of you decided to open this

script to read about your own “craziness”?

Kristoffer says in the following that he is sceptical because of

the text saying that I am Jeanne D’Arc, and yes do you see how

easy it is not to understand when you cannot read (?), and let

me bring the text for you here, Kristoffer, and when you read it

again, will you please say how you came to believe that Jeanne

is me (?):

“Jeanne d’Arc from the Council as her TRUE spiritual self in 2006

giving me the world and my weapon to defeat darkness”.

And the “fun” part is that he is kind of right, because as my new

self, I am “everything” meaning that all life is my skeleton, but

that would of course be “too crazy” for you to believe in, right

Kristoffer?

But the one taking the prize of darkness this evening was you,

Kristian, who could not get enough wallowing yourself in “the

scandal of Stig”, could you, so you decided to Google me and

bring stories about my budget, but as Son of God I don’t need

transport expenses because I can only walk on water – but no,

not yet, but it will come, my friend – and then he decided to in-

dulge in a paragraph about sexual sufferings, which is what the

WORST DARKNESS find amusing and yes smiles of – here dark-

ness self entering me when writing this, therefore “my friend”,

my friend to help me (!) – and as you can see this man is full of

snakes of darkness, and yes quite poisonous according to the

text, which also could have brought me down, but only if it took

away so much power and energy from me, as darkness still does

(!), to make me both sad and negative, but no, I will NOT allow

it despite of strong feelings coming to me because in essence

this is PURE evilness of the worst kind made by careless people

trying to kick down a man, who should be lying down, but ac-

cepts these sufferings as part of the game. This is only the last

part of darkness, but it is still as disgusting as it has always

been, and yes this is what you “simple minds” showed when

One God, One People Page 109 September 2012

you were “hypnotized” by a force working through you, the

force of darkness with poor and negative behaviour, and you

know it if you should decide to look into the mirror, and this is

what I ask you to improve, read my website on behaviour and

work and see if you recognize yourself and that is “more or

less”.

As a matter of good sake: I still don’t know when I receive in-

formation from the light including the truth and of darkness in-

cluding deceptions, all I know is that darkness is strong, so it

also brings me deceptions, but you do know this already, don’t

you?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Ida – my “almost girlfriend” in 2005 – said that she has lost

quite a few numbers when changing her mobile phone,

and she did not want suggestions for technical solutions

because “it is wasted words of God”, which is also what

you believe about me when seeing my Facebook postings?

The daily newspaper of Helsingør brought this news yes-

terday about the Lion Fountain being beheaded, but the

head is now put back on, which to me was about moving

God and darkness from the Old to our New World with the

risk of the world “losing its head” on the way, and yes the

structure/energy of our physical world, but it is – and I am

– still standing, Elton.

Shannon has not yet kicked me out as a Facebook friend af-

ter she wanted to “clean up” only keeping friends and peo-

ple she has had good Facebook experiences with – maybe

you are too curious not to kick me out (?) – and here she

uses the opposite quote as I have encouraged the world to

do so many times and yes Shannon don’t think twice about

me, Shannon (?), and yes you better think twice is my ad-

vice, and yes “just do it” and that is to do what is RIGHT

and NOT wrong, and if you are in doubt, you better think

twice!

One God, One People Page 110 September 2012

Later Shannon brought this head of a lion, which is to say

that you and the world have indeed started to listen to me

(?) to avoid the beheading of the lion, thus the world.

I am here given a very strong smell of fish coming to me

from left when also writing this, and it is about a text of

what may be the coming chairman of the Socialist People’s

Party, the present Health Minister Astrid Krag – who does

not know what she speaks of, remember (?) – and Kasper

below says that she has read “some” on the University and

has had small jobs as nursery teaching assistant, but none

business or management experience whatsoever and “that

she can be laid out as the only obvious candidate to lead a

party in government is a tragedy of the Parliament and her

party”, and I am thinking if you put away all “political

games” about who is the best person for the job (?), the

one with most know-how and best communication skills (?)

- a true role model/communicator to work as a mentor be-

sides his own job (?) - and yes is that Villy Søvndal (?), and

if it is, this is how darkness worked when removing the

best man on the post (who just needed to be less

lazy/comfortable, and concentrate on his work choosing to

be chairman and not minister), or do you have any one

better (?), and just thinking I am.

Politics means “many blood sucking parasites”, which is

what darkness is, you know?

Jens wrote about Ben Rich, who was a director of Lockheed

Skunk Works, who admitted in his Deathbed Confession

that Extraterrestrial UFO visitors are real and the U.S. Mili-

tary travel among stars as you can see here, and I do be-

lieve that “an act of God” is what will reveal these “black

projects” to the world, and you can read more about these

black projects from my Signs III website, so come on, my

dear world, it cannot be that bad to reveal these projects

to the world and how you milked money out of the Old

World to carry on these projects at the same time as you

also milked out money to show the world your cover up ac-

tions like visiting the moon in 1969, the Space Shuttle pro-

gram and Mars in 2012, and you could have decided to use

all of this money for a better world with free energy with-

out pollution, climate changes and poverty, but you “could

not” and why was that (?), because of your eagerness to

think about yourselves because of darkness bringing you

lust for money, sex and power (?), and yes do you see that

you chose WRONGLY but still right to save the world when

One God, One People Page 111 September 2012

your negative energy was turned around on the other side

to save us all?

This inspired me to write this on Facebook including this

link, and yes I am looking forward to the WIMPS of the se-

cret government of USA – and the world – to start disclos-

ing yourselves, and yes do what Bjarne Riis also will do,

which is to put forward the FULL truth and not only frac-

tions of it, and if you cannot, you can be absolutely sure

that as my new self, I can “help” you, but you do not want

me to do this, do you (?) – and please remember that I still

love you all, and you have nothing to fear than your own

fear, my friends.

Mikael Wulff writes a funny article that hash now longer

exists (!) after the police did an action on “Pusher street” of

Christiania yesterday without finding any hash, and that is

even though everyone knows that it is there, so what this is

about is to say that there is now no “hash” as “old dark-

ness” on the surface, but “everyone knows” that it is still

there, also you Leonard, so hash on Christiania symbolises

darkness moving into the world to destroy it, and now it is

not to be found until it will wake up as light too with faith

of the world. And yes my mother’s husband John dreamt

about hash in one of his nightmares, which is this darkness

you are made of, John when you “lost your mind” making it

impossible for you to understand me.

The other day I read this message from the channelled

messages of Matthew of September 1 that “it’s essential

that the Obama presidency continues” in order to carry out

“the Golden Age master plan”, and as usual there are many

good arguments for this, and this also contributed to quite

some nervousness I felt the other day because what if he

does not get re-elected (?), and at the end I decided to tell

myself that this will have NO consequence for our plan,

and yes I do believe that Obama of course will become re-

One God, One People Page 112 September 2012

elected – I have no plan to give up, you know – and also

that our New World will come no matter what, and yes I

was told that this is what this was designed to bring me,

and yes darkness coming to me via Matthew and Kim D.,

the Danish translator, who makes me aware of these chan-

nellings through Facebook posts, and Kim is also a part of

the Selvet team, and I was told that Selvet “suffers” from

the same disease as the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group,

which is that they cannot see the forest because of the

trees standing right in front of them, and this is how Kim as

example believes in the messages of Matthew, which con-

tains darkness as my scripts do too, but not me.

Marianne has been on holiday and was inspired to do the

same as Shannon, which was to clean up in subscriptions

and contact network of Facebook so ”what remains is what

inspires, initiates, make me smarter, laugh or interest”, and

yes happy that I am part of that group, which is to say as

she says “I’m back”, which is as my new self you know, but

still I have not opened up the eyes of my new self because

we have some more work to do to do it perfectly and yes

Stig, don’t rush anything and don’t deliver before you are

done, so this is what we do.

Helena wondered why it shines out of all conservative that

they are conservative, which makes her give a very long

yaaaaaaawn, and this is to say that light inside man is now

so strong that it is almost shining out, and her yawn is

about darkness of politicians of the world, who cannot find

out to do what is right – to speak about publically and fol-

low me (!) – and as a result make me very tired, and it

made Hans say that it shines out of Socialist People’s Party

that they despise experience and knowledge instead of

“hot air” (speaking about what they don’t know about) –

see the inspiration (?) – and Lene said that “this is truly

something sticking very tight”, and yes darkness you know,

and Helena said that it is “a little unimportant

brown/brown something” with brown here being destruc-

tion (still thinking that this originally meant the colour of

the Council, but for a long time it has been about “destruc-

tion”), so there you have it, and Lene said that “it is difficult

to get rid of, can changed with paint, many blue, I like blue

a lot!!!!!”, and yes blue is my new self, who is the one

painting the world with light to make the darkness of blue

disappear, and yes this is what they were inspired to also

speak about – this is how the invisible language works,

which only I understand and yes also often when I am to-

gether with people in groups speaking – and Helena be-

lieves she understands when saying “if the hobbit was al-

ready at it indoctrinating in the school yard, it has to go

wrong”, and to me a “hobbit” is the people of the Lord of

the Rings, who managed to destroy the evil ring of dark-

ness, which this is really about, Helena!

Per Mikael is former CEO of Danish TV2 and now CEO of

the Metro International newspaper – a man who “suc-

ceeded” to get a very high post, and yes he is a Facebook

friend of mine also being influenced by my postings, and

what does he send me (?) and yes “out of this world” pain,

see the inspiration (?) and also the feeling of attacks of

“nothing” going through my head as I was given a little of

One God, One People Page 113 September 2012

here, and yes this is the same as being “dizzy” and that is

tired you know, and that is because Per loves the “red

house” of the Devil being “on top of the game” of the

worst darkness, which is (!), and yes “lazy” is what I was

told that he is too, and yes because you speak and are in

meetings most of the day not really working yourself, Per

(?), and that could be a good story for you to bring too (?),

and yes I could not motivate you to write about me too (?),

and I am told here “small margins” between making it or

breaking the Old World, because would I have had a

chance to bring God and all energy of darkness with me to

the New World being on the front page of Metro interna-

tionally as example (?), and no I would not, but when I in-

fluenced darkness in small doses eventually it gave up, and

yes was “mature” to leave its old “red house” to my new

“white house”, so there is the origin of the name of the

house where I live today, and that is as Obama, and do you

get it too, Per, but are also “too afraid” to write about me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8McECCWhJPU

Helena says ”love when kings of steel are full of care and

desire to protect”, and Helle asked her to bring her regards

to the king, which may be Søren Pind (?), and yes Rikke did

not believe it was very “princess like” with “Don Joy”, and if

Søren truly is another part of me, this is to say that “he”

brings care, protection and joy to the world .

Medina also felt a desire to ”clean” up, and yes we are

cleaning up the last darkness as you may understand.

Suddenly I received MUCH darkness again, and two sec-

onds afterwards I saw this post by Helena, who swore the

worst she has learned saying that “this is a bore” and

“really much more sour than it is to bear the name Kurt”

(“det er surt at hedde Kurt og lige sidst i en spurt” – “it is

sour to bear the name Kurt and be the last in a spurt”), and

it was something about her who only keeps an eye on the

children, but is only here anyway, and yes this is about

darkness being last in a spurt and that is when light is over-

taking “everything which is”, so this is what Helena said,

but “you are”, which is better than not to be, right?

Marianne, you “cannot” write about me too, so this is what

is also making you a “monster” of darkness. She and Rosa

speaks about expensive crème’s, and Rosa says “galore”,

and according to Wiktionary here, “galore” means “In

abundance”, and they use the example “After the ship-

wreck there was whisky galore to be had for the taking”, so

this is about darkness in the form of I “just can’t get

enough”, which was also sinking the ship of the world, and

yes the Cure is not about “never enough”, but to every-

thing becoming equal in the form of normal life for every-

one.

One God, One People Page 114 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a84L1hVVEls

This is about love and warm feelings in multifarious ways

as you will experience in our New World.

Helena said that she has discovered that Clement – the

“successful tv-star” on DR1, but not in my eyes – is Skjold-

Hansen is a modern edition, and yes is he “patient” (?), I

have not seen his new programmes, but normally he is

NOT, and you do remember the lawyer Viggo Skjold-

Hansen from the TV-series of Matador (?), which here is to

say that darkness has given up, and is becoming “patient”

because I like this as part of the values of our New World.

Snoop Dog says that Obama overtook “a stopped privy”,

which is really what it was with the world going under, this

is what Obama decided to “clean up” to make us all sur-

vive, and yes I was not alone, but I don’t know the stories

of others, so this is really mostly my story as Stig.

Jens was inspired to bring a story about lemons, and you

do realize that Jens was infected by darkness of “the

lemon” (?), and as Susanne says “smart in a hurry”, and this

how you work too, Jens (?), and you were too much in a

“hurry” so you “could not” read and understand my web-

site and also not accept me as a Facebook friend, and you

kept removing my freedom of speech of your website and

Facebook site, and yes PURE DARKNESS coming from this

man too, but difficult to see on the surface of him, right (?)

and yes he is so kind, so kind, this man, but I showed you

what is inside of him, PURE DARKNESS!

One God, One People Page 115 September 2012

But it was this the strongest darkness, which made me do

this when extracting the energy of it and using it for crea-

tion, and yes this is the “Fruit of the loom” of our New

World, which is about to show.

One God, One People Page 116 September 2012

13. God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our

great awakening

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 12th September: God and eternal en-

ergy is secure inside our New World – I

will lay low until our great awakening

I had a new night, where I “had to” stay up for darkness not to undo the han-

dling of the last darkness. I was surprised because of ENORMOUS dark-

ness/sufferings coming to me making my sufferings this night at its maximum

force. This darkness can be turned on for me to work on and off again. At

09.00 in the morning I was told that we have now dug into the next level with

new beautiful creation opening up, and this made me understand that I have

now done my task to bring God and the eternal energy of cells of sleeping life

inside our New World, and I am not saving more parts of God, but continuing

to dig into eternity, which on this side I am is EXTREMELY painful, which made

me decide to stop doing this – or turn it down – until I will be on the other side

as my new self where this energy will feel as endless love.

Short stories of two elephants leaving the circus symbolising two Gods leaving

darkness, Clement from Denmark’s national TV is a model of the WORST dark-

ness which is, I am on my way to vacation, faith of the previous high school

people helped me to win over darkness, which will make the Trinity bring

“something great” to the world, and Libyans attacked the US Consulate in Ben-

ghazi killing the ambassador apparently because of a anti-Muslim film, but it

looked like a “coordinated, military-style, commando-type raid”.

2. 13th September: The 9/11 attacks were

planned and carried out by the U.S. Se-

cret Government to maintain its evil

World Order

Dreaming of God transferring darkness – potential goodness – to our New

World, I cannot continue the game without bringing energy, we have almost

reached the end of my journey with darkness still wanting to kill, the world is

still temporarily bleeding (becoming “nothing”) because of the knot of dark-

ness of God, don’t underestimate skills of people, and I have taken over the

management from darkness about to initiate a change to the sexual behaviour

of the world.

Darkness was INCREDIBLE strong this morning making me fear the worst, and

the task was for me to continue darkness to enter in order to avoid a “blood

bath” but still I am told that I possess all energy, so how can it be so bad, a play

(?), but I was also told that this is still about receiving all parts of God including

“eternal energy” as part of my new self, which is why this is important.

I received messages including the word “boom” and when I saw a Facebook

message about the Empire State Building not demolished when a B25 bomber

crashed into it in 1945 including the message “got it”, I understood that it is

indeed the truth that the demolition of the World Trade Center September 11

was because of a big “boom” or in other words, this was planned and carried

out by the secret government of USA, and this made me decide to look into

the proof of this and to expand the story of this today and also update my

website with this information.

The September 11, 2001, attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon

were planned and carried out by the Secret Government of USA as part of the

deception of the world to remain in control over military, political and indus-

trial power (and money), and when there was no “main enemy” after the end

of the cold war, the Secret Government “developed” the Muslim World to be-

come the new main enemy in order to maintain and further develop “the

complex of the evil World Order”, which was “this close” to bring the end of

the world with the outbreak of World War III between the Muslim and West-

ern World as mentioned on my Doomsday Scenario website.

Mads read my previous script on him and his thread on 9/11, and he decided

to bring a paragraph of my script in his thread to further ridicule me, which

One God, One People Page 117 September 2012

was truly the absolutely worst darkness igniting trying to stop me. I brought

him, his network and the world proof of 9/11 being a setup by the secret gov-

ernment of USA and told Mads that he works for other interests than the

truth! He was revealed to work for darkness (and the CIA?) with inspired

speech given to him and also when my spiritual friends made him “like” my

comment revealing him. This darkness looks forward to the “great revelation”

to receive a better world on the other side.

My work is what brings the greatest gift in the history of man, God to return

unharmed and yes bringing all of his treasures to us all. All of our family tree

entered me, which is where everything about me and life is written. God inside

the knot of darkness knows what we are doing and he sent his love out

through this darkness.

Short stories of darkness shown by the Socialist People’s Party is what “makes

egg” of creation, we are going back to the roots of our New World where eve-

ryone will be in spiritual contact with God, Mikael Wulff helped confirming the

“boom” of the World Trade Centre and Mads working to cover it up (!), Dan is

one of the better-knowing fat-headed kind of people making fun and degrad-

ing other people for the sake of making fun, darkness would still like to carry

out my "old nightmare" if it could, and Helena was surprised by a cat (of light)

wanting to live with her.

12th September: God and eternal energy is secure inside our

New World – I will lay low until our great awakening

God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will

lay low until our great awakening

I was surprised that AFTER publishing the script of yesterday the

voice of darkness now became stronger and more insisting,

which can only be because of reactions of let us say secret gov-

ernments of USA and Russia, and maybe Mads too (?), so this

script in itself is also pushing darkness to me.

A new game has now started, which is about whether or not I

can start “free energy” of our New World – is all darkness now

light, or will it require faith of man (?) – and yes for all I know

patience is a virtue, so we will continue the game, and yes there

may come new surprises, which I know nothing about, and we

still have the 22nd November to reach as part of the game, so

we will see what happens, and yes “light will decide”, and so it

is.

At 02.35 I was surprised to receive a pretty strong out of this

world pain to my right ankle, and I was told that this is because

of the tooth operation of my mother, which in itself generated

this force to me, and yes this means to turn around the Source

a little bit more, and the Source should be inside our New

World, but still it used to be outside, so will more darkness

reach me over the coming time (?), and yes is it inside or out-

side the New World (?), and I have given my answer of how to

handle this yesterday so this is how we will continue working.

I kept receiving cracking sounds to my kitchen including the in-

formation that people of other civilizations will help me to un-

derstand this game, and I felt and heard this cracking sound

over pots of my kitchen waiting for faith of the world to open

for it and enter the life of our New World, so I do believe that

we have now received everything of our Old World by now with

the last part of darkness being “temporary terminated”, but still

alive and making us feel it – still very much active as dark-

ness/sufferings (!) - and yes this is how the story was given to

me first, and waiting for faith of mankind to reactivate these

parts of old God.

At 03.20 I was shown and told that someone who has been

“peeing at the fence” – because of Lisa (and others) – took my

hand when I offered it to him and yes to be pulled in too, and I

kept on receiving pain to the backside of my left lower leg,

which is still about restructuring of our New World, and yes

everything coming from the old still has a pass to make it fit in,

otherwise everything is “sold out”.

By 03.45 I still received the worst negative words hanging to the

right of my face, and when I listened to it a few times, it was the

worst negativity of all kind being said.

I also continued receiving sounds from the balcony to continue

the game if everything is inside or outside (?), and I really don’t

care now because no matter what the task is to do it 100% per-

fectly according to my decision.

I heard “come on let me win” from right including a strong

scratch to my right foot, but no, I will accept NO darkness at all.

Darkness only kept on becoming stronger and stronger and at

04.30 it was so strong that I could not keep it anymore being

very close to let darkness do what it wanted to do with me, and

yes this is how it is when the worst darkness reacts against me

to make me overtake it. It was the worst torture.

The first crisis of extreme tiredness hit me at 04.50, and I truly

wonder for how long I can keep this going, and we know the

answer is “the better, the longer”, which I have always told my-

self when running, thus also here.

One God, One People Page 118 September 2012

At 05.00 I was told positively by the spirit of my father – proba-

bly only a feeling being spoken with the voice of the spirit of my

mother – that “I am also not going to lose anything now”.

I was asked have you considered that we can awake this dark-

ness (for me to work on) and put it back to “sleep” again (?),

and yes it seems logical, but for how long?

I was shown a UFO form my balcony almost invisible on the sky,

but enough so I could see that it was red because of my suffer-

ings, and it showed darkness to the top right of it and I was told

that this is to make sure that nothing will escape you.

At 05.30 the worst negativity above my edge had decreased and

I was told that this is how we clean darkness, and of course with

your approval, and this is what we have now done again, so

what does that mean, can I sleep (?), and for now I will hold it

going a little longer.

At 05.35 I felt the next darkness coming in being integrated with

the blood of my face, and I was told that you will have to stay

up the whole day, how does that make you feel (?), and yes dis-

gusted, a strong game, and is this right or wrong.

I felt how this darkness still wants me to put it to its eternal

grave, but no, I will NOT let you.

I was told that “he” as darkness knows who you are, and about

Muslim’s and the plan of darkness leading to World War III you

know, but even worse is what he would do to you because he

knew somehow that this could not be, that his life was “in-

vented” but still he was living it – and at the same time as I was

told this I was also told that everything goes fine just and con-

tinue if you can – and this darkness says that its most precious

task was to get in behind, which is why we are happy you set up

the tents, so he cannot look behind it. And I was told that this

was of course only a risk if you lose it, not keeping your own

sexual rules, and also that this information is so deep down that

nobody has ever been there before.

I was told did I not tell you that he could not get out again

(darkness getting our of our New World), that this is all a game?

And still I thought what happens if I lose it (?), which I am still

VERY close to doing now at 07.10, and yes you told us to take

over to NEVER lose it and that everything has to be saved no

matter what, I will not allow any darkness outside of here with

the risk to meet it again, and I was told that it is now beginning

to look like when darkness took us over originally where it was

only the most inner part of us, which survived. And when you

combine this with coming faith of mankind doing the last part

of the job, there you have it, right? Maybe.

There is no mother caught on the castle, there is no one here,

and yes Stig, is this “nothing” now, or still hidden worlds (?),

and you don’t know so therefore I will just write what I am told

even though this also becomes more and more difficult to do

with a game including two options.

I was told that the spirit of my mother feel from the spirit of my

father: It is annoying that you always win.

At 07.30 I was told that we will now start to decrease the vol-

ume again with the feeling “after the worst darkness” following

my script of yesterday. In other words I cannot just let go, which

the spirit of my father now told me via feelings picked up by the

spirit of my mother after now becoming considerably more gen-

tle.

I was told that this is how far we have to go, otherwise it will

bring bleedings to the world, and yes do you see how infiltrated

this game is with opposite messages?

I was given the WORST sexual feelings from the spirit of my fa-

ther to the spirit of my mother further on to me, which was ex-

tremely unpleasant.

We first need to clean the bathroom before we can get all the

way deep inside as we had wanted to at the first place if we

knew about this place before creation, Stig. It is nothing less

than breathtaking in here but we cannot reveal anything more

for you right now, but you are doing fine here at 08.30 and yes

still killing time, and yes I was and am tired, but not as critical as

two nights ago.

I received shaking tours this morning so still receiving much

darkness, and I was told that we have we made a shell centre

for you down here, yes we have.

So it seems that we are continuing to dig a tunnel though what

on the other side is the most brilliant light, but here is the abso-

lutely worst darkness making me suffer much, so what if I de-

cide to say “please wait instead of continuing to dig” (?) be-

cause I cannot continue living like this, it is far beyond my ca-

pacity – this is how strong darkness was this night, and yes let

us play this new play to see, and concentrate to set up what

may be missing in our New World, and if nothing, I kindly ask

you to wait where you are, and first to continue your work

when we have faith of mankind in house, and this made me re-

ceive yet a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is

about turning the Source in yet a new ankle to come here,

which was logics to me because we have just following the gold-

vein in the mountain, which may not be in a straight line.

I was asked what if we need to continue digging to generate

energy for the world (?), and I could only say that if you do,

please do, but I do hope that when everything of God and eter-

nal cells of life/energy is inside of here, it will automatically cre-

ate energy of the world, and all people will generate energy

thus not depending on me to work and exercise as much and

sleep as little as possible (?), and this is what I can hope for.

I was told that Obama knew that the stock exchange had to be

closed a long time ago, and just to say that the keeping of stock

exchanges and securities of the Old World will NOT be allowed

in our New World.

One God, One People Page 119 September 2012

So the conclusion – with the knowledge I have now – is that

God is safely inside our New World and what comes to me from

the front/right is not missing parts of God not being handled

but the eternal digging into the next level of the eternal energy

of sleeping cells, which is great when I am my new self, but as

my old self, it creates the worst sufferings, so let is see if we can

simply decide to wait for now and to restore my normal sleep

with no or only little sufferings, and I thought that this is a

tough game to learn having to go through the worst nightmare

during such a night, but this is what makes a “king” you know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jc88evqEbjI

So I thought that this darkness is active when it is fed with

negative feelings of people, and I will have to believe that with

faith of man it will awake as positive energy and turn off the

minus scale forever, and why do I have to be on the “minus

side” (?), and yes is that to keep this energy alive (?), which it

may be, so it has to be about “co-ordination” to make every-

thing fit together.

I decided to go to bath not caring about any potential warnings,

but I received none, but after maybe an hour in the bathtub, I

was instead given one of the strongest cramps in my right foot

as I have ever had, which was about the continuous darkness

coming to me reflected this way, and yes I had to stand up, and

I heard new cracking sounds now coming from the balcony, and

I now said that I don’t care because I know that everything is

now inside our New World and cannot escape, and then you

can make cracking sounds on the moon if you want to, and yes

do you remember my dear world that you “could not” tell the

world (?), and who decided this (?), and was it the U.N. or sim-

ply because you were COWARDS all of you (?), and yes my

friends, I will try to keep statements like this down, and I will

NOT be active the same way as I have been on Facebook and

that is if it is no longer needed, and no, it is NOT a “joy” to re-

ceive darkness of people killing you, it was the absolutely worst

pain to come through, but I have decided to continue writing,

because it is responsible behaviour to keep the world updated

on my progress, so this I will do and if nothing else happens, I

believe that my scripts will become shorter and maybe to be

published every third and not second day, we will see.

And I was thinking that the game yesterday with Mads and his

friends were really a game for me to learn that the game is over

(!), but of course it brought us to the next stage of creation,

which I am told still feels like going back in evolution receiving

greater and greater gifts.

I continued killing time only taking notes to my script of today,

which I first started writing at 20.00 this evening, and at 11.50 I

was told that we now have to wait to enter the next apartment

(?), and yes, you are right – unless it is needed to create energy,

but it may not be?

I was told by darkness – via the spirit of my mother – “can we

smell to whom won” (?), and also that the currency pipe is gone,

we don’t have to relate to this anymore, and the man having

access to this is inside of here, and yes his energy is here and he

will first return as he was with faith of people, and what will I do

in the meantime (?), and yes I will take my holiday as I do be-

lieve I have told you about that I will hold at the end of my

journey, so I do believe this will be now.

I watched some TV and decided to take a nap on the sofa at

approx. 13.30 and I slept poorly until 17.30 – still because of

darkness coming to me – and I had a dream about Karen and

that I cannot “transport her” making it impossible to move

something inside a store making me sad, and I saw the visible

signs I had set up for her along Rungstedvej leading to my old

apartment in Hørsholm, where I had set up a tomato outside on

first floor, but she did not follow/take it, and I will now remove

this before it will rot, and we are here inside of darkness where

I tried to make Karen follow me telling her about the tomato,

which is about the great awakening as our new selves, but no, it

was not possible for her to follow me, this was not enough, she

had had it with me – and the feeling of the store was that God

is sad that we cannot go deeper in the energy/new creation

now.

I was told told good luck with the coming awakening. It is not so

complicated and precarious, it will happen by itself because the

world knows that you are coming.

I was shown a GIANT ship and also that it is empty inside before

we arrive, “isn’t it marvellous” (?), and this is about the endless

energy of cells.

I was told that Germany is surprised that “no one” has discov-

ered me yet, and that is “the world” really, and I was shown a

very little hut in a tree inside the forest and told that because

no one disturbed me it was possible for me to bring us back to

the origin of everything, and also that I managed to go through

this without anyone seeing it on me (I did not die or suffer

physically for people to see).

I was told that we have a genius plan to get you out over the

ramp, can we say that (?), and of course you can if the truth is

that it is “genius”, but I ask you to be honest and now under- or

overdo your descriptions of things and events.

During the day – after my decision of the morning – my suffer-

ings decreased much bringing me much mental calm, and I still

felt dark energy all around me potentially “pushing” on me

physically, but when it is not activated by negativity, it will not

bring me direct sufferings, but even though I will now decrease

my activity, people will still think of me, and I do believe that I

will still receive some negativity and not normal sleep, but

probably less.

I was told that there is an unspoken sadness about me in Kenya,

and I was asked what did Elijah do about my scripts in relation

to his wife Tina (?), and was that to “censor” my scripts, so she

was “not allowed” to read me, Elijah (?), and were you also “not

able” to communicate the truth about me to Tina (?), which

made her sad about me (?), and yes I tried to teach you in 2009,

but you “could not” improve (?), and yes Elijah this is a direct

question, but you will probably not answer because of poor

One God, One People Page 120 September 2012

habits (?), and yes I have a habit to write like this, which I will

also see if I can change or at least decrease.

I was told that there is not completely empty in the assembly

hall – the same as the ship before - because when you arrive,

those who are not there all gather around you, and this is what

now not causes an explosion other than an explosion of love

and that is via our new tool and your return to creation.

When publishing this script at 21.25 I felt and was told “with the

greatest smiles we can bring you” with the understanding for

having gone through this, and to continue informing the world

via continuous scripts.

I was reminded that when visiting my mother and John my

voice had improved much now speaking almost fluently without

trouble.

I was told that it is like standing outside in darkness looking into

the light of a photo store, which is God with eternity of sleeping

life, and this photo store is like the missing socks for me to wear

on my new foot.

I looked out on the sky maybe one minute and was happy to

see a UFO showing me a photo store – the combination of it on

the sky including a vision around it and voice coming to me –

and I thought that it is a funny thought that they show them-

selves instantly now again when I look at the sky, and also that

they are so close to “my channel” that they communicate like

this.

I was shown darkness kissing life out of us and the last part is to

get mankind to follow me, so we cannot continue with “eternal

creation” without faith, which is what will turn me around.

My TV is now working perfectly with no distortions to the sound

or picture.

So the question is how will he turn around extreme negativity,

resistance and silence to the opposite, is there still a button I

can switch on to start me up (?), but still we have to wait until

the 22nd November, don’t we?

I felt negative energy of Jack and military forces, and what will

we use this negative energy for (?), and yes to unite God.

I was almost falling asleep on the sofa after 23.00, and I felt

Henrik Dahl as the worst darkness and “preparing for this”.

I was told that we cannot do this without the energy you bring,

but on the other hand I have seen how John is becoming better,

so isn’t the energy here now with God and everything inside the

New World?

I received more negative speech still feeling how concentrated

and deep this darkness is – I am glad that I only receive the sur-

face of it – and also scratching around my crutch, and I thought

about continuing work to unit the strings/pipes of God.

I was shown that I have all money – USD notes – in the bank,

and I only have to do bundle them nicely.

I continued receiving feelings of Jack and was told that he be-

lieves you have become slow, which I don’t believe Jack is but

this is a metaphor of today, where things did not work very fast,

but where I was relaxing, and when I tried keying this in as a

note on my phone, it switched off, and yes an old thing of spiri-

tual darkness, which I believe I have not written about or much

about, but once in a while it simply shuts off without me doing

anything.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Two elephants from the Circus Benneweis decided to leave

the circus taking a walk on the streets of Copenhagen, and

you do remember that in order to save God from darkness,

we resurrected my previous – now new – self Jesus, and

did a new creation in 2011, where my new self was made

as original God as God self (?), herewith creating two Gods

of our New World, and these are the twos Gods you saw

walking here, and yes they want to leave the circus of

darkness.

Marianne had another view on Clement than Helena,

which is that she does not understand that politicians do

not refuse to be interviewed by a manic lama-spitting-

speed talker, who do 80% of the conversation, and she re-

One God, One People Page 121 September 2012

members Mogens Lykktetoft telling him “be quiet and lis-

ten to what I say”, and yes this is exactly how I remember

Clement, and to this I can only say that you Clement - and

others trying to do as you as a wrong “role model” - are the

WORST DARKNESS, which is, because you have your heads

filled up with your own agenda, “angle”, and often do not

care about what is said, and yes you can take journalists all

over the world, and here I am almost always embarrassed

MUCH when seeing the journalists of TV2 interviewing

their “victims”. LISTEN, REFLECT and CONFIRM your under-

standing and first of all, BE PATIENT (!), because you are

NOT too busy not to listen and understand!

It seems that I am now on my way to vacation, and yes I

was able to relax today, but I wonder if I can sleep tonight

after having slept this afternoon?

Toke, one of the young people, said “Orange caramel: Re-

member the name! Something big quivers …”, and this is

about a trio in orange from Korea singing and playing table

tennis (!), which is about the Trinity winning (also because

of faith of some of these young people in me) and awaken-

ing, which will bring “something big” to the world .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Z9R57maGvc

Here Toke and Emil liked “we want to have “crocodile” to

Denmark”, and “crocodile” is an old symbol of the worst

darkness, which is what you turned into, Emil (?), and I

wonder how many of your network, which you now tried

to influence against me (?), so this is also about lack of faith

of some of these young people also bringing me energy of

darkness to come through, a “new balance” really, which is

“words” I have had inside of me when writing this script,

and what we are facing at our New World.

On the exact day 9/11 – the 11th anniversary of the Sept. 11

attacks – a group of people attacked the US Consulate in

Benghazi, Libya, killing the US ambassador and three other

American officials “officially” because of anger towards the

Anti Muslim/Mohammad film “Innocence of Muslims”, but

according to the following article in New York Post as you

can read here “it was a coordinated, military-style, com-

mando-type raid” and “a well-planned, well-targeted

event”, so it does really look as if there is more to this

story, which I am sure that the world would like to know

about, and that is who stands behind these plans (?), who

has an “interest” to scare people using the “Muslim-card”

and to bring so strong, negative feelings to Muslims that

they threaten the West to “pay back” and even war (?),

and could this be the secret government of the USA to

“benefit” its “interests” including its business and war-

machine (?), and yes I am just wondering here of course,

but I shall be happy for you to speak the truth to the world.

One God, One People Page 122 September 2012

It truly make me sad to see many Muslims not being able

to control their negative feelings when it comes to “por-

traying” Mohammad – “this is all we have to say here” as I

am told and I understand that this movie may not be very

far away from the truth, thus being “inspired” to bring here

when I am going through the WORST darkness of all – and I

can only encourage all of you to “calm down”, control

yourself and your negativity and also to understand that

Mohammad was NOT the messenger of God as it is stated

on the front page of my website, and this is not something

to be sad/negative about, but happy because the truth is

that I have something much better for you, and yes my

“new self”, don’t you look forward to receiving me instead

of Mohammad (?), and yes “just wondering” is what we

still are here.

13th September: The 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by

the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its evil World Order

Dreaming of reaching the end of my journey with the world still

bleeding because of the knot of darkness of God

I went to bed a little before midnight hoping that I would be

able and allowed to sleep because I was truly more than tired,

and first I was not, but later I slept until approx. 05.45, and a lit-

tle more dreams.

Søren E. has transferred his music files to my library of mu-

sic at Fair Insurance, and he asks how people react. I am at

the library where I have used headphones listening to mu-

sic but by mistake I pull the plug herewith loosening the

power supply for it.

o Søren E. is darkness – potential goodness - symbolising

God becoming part of our New World. The headphones

is to say that spiritual work cannot continue without the

energy I provide.

o I was told that everything leads into the knot of darkness

of God, and this knot is all the evilness and wrongdoings

of the world of politics, media and people. I was told

that the message “your heart is ready” is about reaching

the next level (an add on to the existing), and when I re-

ceive cracking sounds to my kitchen, this is a symbol of

reaching the next level, and I was shown and told that

we can now see into the next very large concert hall,

which is full of classical musicians and even more beauti-

ful than everything else we have seen.

I am at a discothèque New Years evening with friends in-

cluding Gert D. (from DanskeBank-Pension), and they speak

about me probably being together with friends on his own

age. I see that my mother speaks with everyone fearing if

she will be faithful. I get my smoking jacket from the ward-

robe, and I meet the actor Susse Wold, who has made a as

a mix of spiritual and sexual experiences.

o New Years evening is to say that we are almost there,

and when my (Danish) friends speak of other friends be-

ing there (to support me), they are wrong, because no

one decided to stay and support me, and this is a déjà

vue about friends believing this without knowing that

One God, One People Page 123 September 2012

you all – including former colleagues, whom are also

“friends” to me – abandoned me. “Gert” is about dark-

ness still wanting to kill, and I was given a cracking sound

to the balcony, so this is what this sound is about.

o The sexual part is about “Kama Sutra”, and I have not

written about this before, because how can you set up

rules of sexual behaviour not to expose sexuality and

still bring guidelines/help on how to achieve a good sex-

ual life (?), and the only answer I have today is to “keep

a good balance”, and no, I do not have experience with

Kama Sutra myself, and only know that it brings much

pleasure to some.

o I was told that your mother has access to 10 million DKK,

i.e. “all the energy you can imagine”, but not now, and it

was 05.00 and I was asked will you please stand up now,

and first I said no, because I wanted to get back into a

rhythm sleeping at night and being awake during the

day, and I was really still far too tired, and I was told that

you are supposed to feel the worst with lack of sleep,

and with this you decide to let the world bleed, which

surprised me to hear, and I thought this was a game, but

when I was told that “the reason is down below”, I un-

derstood that this is what is still ongoing because the

knot of darkness of God is still making the world bleed,

i.e. for parts of it to temporarily vanish, which did not

make me feel good.

I am working at the same company as Michael Jackson, and

I see that the wounds of pegs penetrating his lower arms

are as dreadful as it gets, and I see how he is scared as

badly as it gets all over his backside, which is done with a

knife, but the wounds on his knees are truly the absolutely

worst of all, and my old colleague from Fair, Nikolaj, says

that the scars on his back is no problem. I see that Michael

cannot sing to a customer, who has bought him to sing,

which makes him sad, and I feel that this is shortly before

he will die.

o I am Michael Jackson and he is me (!), and these wounds

are given to me by darkness of mankind, which is still

killing my old self, the customer “buying” Michael feels

“wrong” because he is soaking out my energy/love. I am

still dying, and the knees are about what I experienced

the other day at the motion room when they were al-

most too weak to bear me, and then I can be happy that

I will wake as my new self underneath this. Nikolaj is

here because he wrote on Facebook that he received

top grade at an exam at the Insurance College, which is

what I do too.

I am at a place feeling like a religious movement/sect, who

believe that the Fakta supermarket brings a guarantee of

clean goods. A man – feeling like me – has been employed

at a large customer service department and he works at

the second highest level of the company with the manager

of the department working on the highest level being part

of the management team of the company, and to my sur-

prise the new employee, who feels like me, is promoted by

the management group to become the new manager of

the department and part of the management group of the

company, and the previous manager, to his surprise, moves

down one level and hands over the management of the

department to the new man, and I wonder how it will go

because can this man communicate making the people un-

derstand (?), and to my surprise when he takes the word,

he is a very good communicator, and he says that he will

ask employees to start work when arriving at work instead

of starting with a meeting, and he has noticed that a

whipped cream machine makes poor cream with too much

sugar, and he has initiated a change to improve the

whipped cream, but the change has not been implemented

yet. The new manager wears the finest and most expensive

running shoes, which I see in a catalogue, and the former

manager the finest football shoes at the same price, but his

team has relegated.

o A religious sect is what some people believe that I am

starting (?) not understanding the magnitude of this.

This dream is both to say never to underestimate people

and their skills as many managers have done with me

during my professional career at the same time as I have

taken over the management from darkness. The

whipped cream is about changing the sexual behaviour

of the world.

o I was shown and told that if I do not bring energy, red

energy overtakes a white helicopter and people, whom I

saw vanishing to nothing, which made me afraid and

stand up at 05.45.

I woke up to the fine song “The Motown song” by Rod

Stewart – one of his finest - and the lyrics “Echo to the alley

down below”, which is about the knot of darkness of God

bringing us the bleeding.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vqcoPXFDnqw

I received spiritual messages confirming that the 9/11 attacks

were carried out by the U.S. secret government

The first hour today was the worst to come through again re-

ceiving the feeling of “we have not made it yet” and there is still

a risk of making the world suffer losing everything if I should

decide to lose it for example watching porn, but isn’t the instal-

lation of our New World secure underneath “the tent”?

I was still very tired, and I continued receiving EXTREME feeling

of darkness and the WORST voice still coming to me saying “I

want to kill” being very close to overtake me (not to kill physi-

cally you know, but to become this darkness making the world

bleed), and it made me FEAR it, and yes it is only the surface of

darkness I experience, but it is truly so concentrated and awful

as it gets, and it made me feel both down and potentially

sad/depressed, and I was told that this is only to continue crea-

tion at highest level, we can always decrease this making it eas-

ier for you, but NO, don’t do that (!), and I was told don’t push it

too far is all we say Stig.

The Source and eternal creation works fine, but it is only dark

energy coming out (?) - you can not exist at all without this

“down below” - and yes Stig, it is about “this side and the other

One God, One People Page 124 September 2012

side” (minus and plus), and I cannot tell you more other than

this is the most uncomfortable feeling, and I was told that this

feeling is given to me for example because of Karen’s choice to

continue her “good life” as a doctor rejecting me.

I was thinking that energy of mankind has to switch from nega-

tive to positive, so it is still a mutual dependence that when

man believes in me, I will become my true self (?), or can it be

the opposite?

I was really so tired feeling physically completely drained and

“warm” with a voice coming to me ”I don’t believe they are

supposed to live either”, which is truly the worst, and I was so

exhausted that I feared that it would to take me over.

This was also about whether or not this darkness is still wel-

come, and yes what do I tell it when I keep feeling it coming and

knowing that it is already here (?), and is that to say “hi, hi” or

still to say “you are welcome” as I have done for years, and I

have decided that both things go, and yes I will not start to say

the opposite because of fear of this extreme darkness inside of

there, and no, I could never dream about, and that is even

though this is what makes the world bleed now, because this is

the key of everything, and it will turn around somehow.

Later I was told that this is where my new self will plant faith of

man in me to release this knot of darkness, so in this sense, this

was also the right answer, and I am still given much nervous

feelings – coming to me from outside as a physical feeling – and

also potentially diarrhoea/destruction.

I was told that we could examine you all day long but we cannot

afford, i.e. do not have the energy, so “what now” (?), I don’t

have much work and where are we headed (?), what is the pur-

pose of what I do now (?), and I told myself that I will find the

road, and the only road I know of is to continue work, which is

the only answer, and the “new balance” code word of yesterday

is to say that I will find this new balance still working but not

working too much to wake up too much darkness, which would

break me down.

And then I was shown and told that this energy I and the world

bring is putting the last of the carpet on the floor of the ship, if I

can do it, and if I cannot, we will start up as is. This made me re-

lieved understanding that we are in control and I am “only” go-

ing through the last part of the game, and I thought about the

vision of the USD money notes too also saying that we are now

doing the “absolutely last work”, and yes it may take the next 2-

3 months to do for all I know, and in the mean time I will have

to do my best work at a reduced level, exercise and to come

through nights and mornings where it seems that darkness is so

strongly that it can almost bring me down.

I was given “the Motown song” by Rod Stewart again and the

lyrics “there’s a soul in the city, watching over us tonight, there’s

a soul in the city, saying everything’s gonna be all right”, so this

was the message, but the first hour was coming through “hell”

and my thoughts go to the parts of the Universe bleeding, and

looking forward to seeing you all again when you will return be-

ing everything and not nothing.

I now received beautiful visions of islands of the Seychelles and

the Azores, and yes this is what counts “on the other side”, and

I thought about the genius plan to get us out of here, so it is not

about losing hope.

I still received pain to my behind, thank you father, and I also

still continue small waves of nothing crossing the inside of my

head. Later the pain to my behind became stronger and I re-

ceived a small heart attack too, and this was when I was work-

ing, so this is still bringing forward this.

At 10.20 I was told “think about getting all of this over to the

other side without it saying BOOM and then just to sit there

calmly deciding to continue entering it” and later I understood

that “boom” is really the name of the game today when I had

time – however not much energy – to look into so called “con-

spiracy theories”, Mads (!), of the 9/11 demolitions of the

World Trade Centre of New York, and yes before now I had not

seen or watched any information about this event not to be as

it was “sold” as, which is attacks on the USA by the Islamist ter-

ror group, al-Qaeda, and for all I know when seeing this, the

whole setup of al-Qaeda may be exactly that, a setup of the se-

cret government of USA to create a new main enemy after the

end of the cold war, and this became Muslim terrorists, but you

forgot to tell the world that you set it up to keep your own mili-

tary and business complex “alive” and with this, you were ready

to take all mankind as your prisoners (?), and yes just like the

absolutely worst darkness would have done, and yes creating a

World War III as the example, and who knows what Iran and

other nations could have decided to do if they had suddenly

“lost it”, and do you get my picture, and yes all of them, all the

bad guys, are coming in while writing this, Stig, and I both feel

darkness of God and the people in charge of this whole setup,

and yes “Uncle Sam”, you know, “the uncontrollable system”,

which no one can stop unless I do you a favour, so this is then

what I do.

I was told by an extremely enthusiastic voice about just how

great the original design of all worlds and individuals having an

individual code – a “pass” – and also that we are discovering

many new “inventions” of the same kind originally thought of,

which was lost with the overtake of darkness, but one of them

is that there is not only one inside of you but MANY levels in-

side of you with much new life to come out as result, and I was

told that this is a result of my decision to keep saying “you are

welcome” and yes the worst darkness, which is still more of

God, and I felt how this energy continues to stream into me

coming from my front/right, and there is both light and the

worst darkness inside of this giving me the feeling of becoming

sick.

And if you said no now, we would of course till continue doing

this work on the other side, and yes what is the difference, Stig

(?), and one is that you get this inside of your heart now, but

you would also get it inside your heart later, and yes I just know

that it is good doing this and we may have 2-3 more months of

One God, One People Page 125 September 2012

work to do so the answers on this will probably come, and yes

not least about “setting sons” as I am told here, and I was told

that there is not much remaining of the four back line of this

defence, and yes how incredible it may be to the future, we are

still unlocking the secrets of God and yes at this late/final stage,

and you may pinch me in the arm, but this is what we are doing,

and this is why you receive these streams of nothing floating

through your head including dizziness and a risk of fainting and

yes coming from my right.

Later I was told “is this to further widening the Source before

you will wake up” (?) and “yes it is” and also that this is still

about making all of old God part of me as my new self as the re-

sult of everything, so yes, you are still welcome to move every-

thing inside of me, so this comes from a second God inside the

New World and that is of darkness, which is still entering me as

the result of the New World, and yes this is the ongoing proc-

ess, which I kindly ask you to continue, and the job I am doing in

my scripts of yesterday and today in relation to the secret gov-

ernment of USA is also of importance in this sense, and I was

given pain to my right eye and told that this is also what it is

about, and yes the worst darkness in history as part of the

darkness, which overtook God, and would now like to get re-

leased, so COME OUT NOW all of your “haws” in Washington

and elsewhere, so we can finish this game with light winning.

So how did this story start to “enlighten” me (?), and yes it

came this morning when I checked for Facebook updates and

saw this by my Facebook friend, Paula, about how the Empire

State Building was not demolished after a B25 bomber crashed

into it in 1945 concluding that “no structural damage was re-

ported to the building” and “airplanes just don’t knock over sky-

scrapers”, but what really caught my attention was the words

“got it”, which was the keyword here because I have used it of-

ten lately myself, and here it was my spiritual friends confirming

the story for me that the World Trade Centre was indeed de-

molished by man, but not by the aeroplanes hitting them, but

by the U.S. secret government, - I “got it”, thank you – and yes

did you really believe that you could get away with cheating the

world (?), and yes is this the simple reason why you also put

medicine etc. in food and in chemtrails, which was to make the

world “dumb” so you could take control and yes to continue

your “New World Order” of evilness to “benefit” your war ma-

chine and businesses and “a few people” of the elite (?), but no,

this is NOT how the world works when God wants to get out of

darkness, and yes then the only means is to use darkness self as

part of the plan to escape, and this is what you were doing, an

act of God to act as the worst darkness for me some day to en-

ter here and tell you to GIVE UP, lay down your weapons and

bring your surrender to President Obama and yes to repent to

the world of course, and do you think you are “able”/ready to

do that (?), and yes rather today than tomorrow – and if I say

“please” (?) and I am here given a smile by my spiritual friends.

And from here the solution was very close to me, because I had

already noticed that Torben brought this message the 11th Sep-

tember, and I had taken a note to watch these videos when I

got time and really just to see what they were about, because

“what if …”, and yes this is what I did today, and now I better

understand why Jack does not believe I work very quickly, be-

cause you were looking forward also to me revealing the se-

crets of the 9/11 (?), and yes you had to wait until today, so

here it comes.

One God, One People Page 126 September 2012

On basis of this I decided to write this new chapter, which is

now included on my Signs III website – and here.

The 9/11 attacks were planned and carried out by the U.S. Se-

cret Government to maintain its old evil World Order

The September 11, 2001, attacks were a series of four coordi-

nated suicide attacks upon the United States in New York City

and the Washington, D.C. areas on September 11, 2001. On that

Tuesday morning, 19 terrorists from the Islamist militant group

al-Qaeda hijacked four passenger jets. The hijackers intention-

ally flew two of those planes, American Airlines Flight 11 and

United Airlines Flight 175, into the North and South towers of

the World Trade Center complex in New York City; both towers

collapsed within two hours. The hijackers also intentionally

crashed American Airlines Flight 77 into the Pentagon in Arling-

ton, Virginia, and intended to pilot the fourth hijacked jet,

United Airlines Flight 93, into the United States Capitol Building

in Washington, D.C.; however, the plane crashed into a field

near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, after its passengers attempted

to take control of the jet from the hijackers. Nearly 3,000 peo-

ple died in the attacks, including all 227 civilians and 19 hijack-

ers aboard the four planes (Source: Wikipedia).

Evidence of this chapter “takes you through most of the scien-

tific forensic evidence proving beyond a reasonable doubt that

the destruction of WTC was accomplished with explosive con-

trolled demolition”, and it is mainly provided by “Architects &

Engineers for 9/11”, which is “a non-partisan association of Ar-

chitects, Engineers, and affiliates, who are dedicated to expos-

ing the falsehoods and to revealing truths about the destruction

of the 3 WTC skyscrapers on 9/11/01”.

As mentioned other places on this website, it is also the Secret

Government of USA standing behind this “secret operation” –

and much else (!) – with the purpose to remain in control over

military, political and industrial power (and money), and when

there was no “main enemy” after the end of the cold war, the

Secret Government “developed” the Muslim World to become

the new main enemy in order to maintain and further develop

“the complex of the evil World Order”, which was “this close”

to bring the end of the world with the outbreak of World War III

between the Muslim and Western World as mentioned on my

Doomsday Scenario website.

The fall of the Twin Towers was a sign to mankind about the

coming end of the world with the power of darkness self stand-

ing behind, which was also a piece in “the game” to save the

world when all negative energy of this world was transformed

to positive energy in our spiritual world to create our New

World and save all of the old.

FACTS:

The Twin Towers' destruction exhibited all of the characteristics

of destruction by explosives:

1. Destruction proceeds through the path of greatest re-

sistance at nearly free-fall acceleration

2. Improbable symmetry of debris distribution

3. Extremely rapid onset of destruction

4. Over 100 first responders reported explosions and

flashes

5. Multi-ton steel sections ejected laterally

6. Mid-air pulverization of 90,000 tons of concrete &

metal decking

7. Massive volume of expanding pyroclastic-like clouds

8. 1200-foot-diameter debris field: no "pancaked" floors

found

9. Isolated explosive ejections 20–40 stories below

demolition front

10. Total building destruction: dismemberment of steel

frame

One God, One People Page 127 September 2012

11. Several tons of molten metal found under all 3 high-

rises

12. Evidence of thermite incendiaries found by FEMA in

steel samples

13. Evidence of explosives found in dust samples

WTC Building #7, a 47-story high-rise not hit by an airplane, ex-

hibited all the characteristics of classic controlled demolition

with explosives:

1. Rapid onset of collapse

2. Sounds of explosions at ground floor – a second be-

fore the building's destruction

3. Symmetrical "structural failure" – through the path of

greatest resistance – at free-fall acceleration

4. Imploded, collapsing completely, and landed in its own

footprint

5. Massive volume of expanding pyroclastic-like clouds

6. Expert corroboration from the top European con-

trolled demolition professional

7. Foreknowledge of "collapse" by media, NYPD, FDNY

In the aftermath of WTC7's destruction, strong evidence of

demolition using incendiary devices was discovered:

1. FEMA finds rapid oxidation and intergranular melting

on structural steel samples

2. Several tons of molten metal reported by numerous

highly qualified witnesses

3. Chemical signature of the incendiary thermite found in

solidified molten metal, and dust samples

This is an easy to read brochure called “What you are not being

told about 9/11 - Trust your eyes, the facts, and the laws of

physics” including facts of the demolition of the three skyscrap-

ers (you can zoom in or download the document at the com-

mand line at the bottom):

http://www.scribd.com/doc/105846647/What-you-are-not-

being-told-about-9-11

This four-page newspaper is in full color, graphically oriented

and contains over a dozen articles about our most important

evidence (you can zoom in or download the document at the

command line at the bottom):

http://www.scribd.com/doc/105847491/The-most-important-

evidence-of-the-deception-of-9-11

The full 2 hour version of the original dvd "Blueprint for Truth-

The Architecture of Destruction" can be watched here, and the

video below is the 1-hour version of the following groundbreak-

ing documentary “9/11: Explosive Evidence -- Experts Speak

Out”, and the full documentary can be watched here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ddz2mw2vaEg&feature=pl

cp

The short video below gives you other interesting information,

for example:

19 men armed with box-cutters directed from half way

around the world using a satellite phone and a laptop di-

rected the most sophisticated penetration of the of the

most heavily defended airspace in the world – flying four

commercial aircrafts for over an hour without being mo-

lested by a single fighter or interceptor.

Two planes knocked down three buildings in New York, the

Twin Towers and World Trade Centre 7, which collapsed

even though no plane hit it!

The Pentagon was hit at the Budget Analyst Office, which

was “working on the mystery of the 2.3 trillion USD, which

Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld had announced

missing” ("We know it's gone. But we don't know what

they spent it on", Jim Minnery, Defense Finance and Ac-

counting Service).

Within minutes/hours for the media and within a day for

U.S. administration Osama Bin Laden was conveniently ap-

pointed as the culprit of this “terrible action”.

The official 9/11 commission to investigate the whole

event was delayed, underfunded, set up to fail, had a con-

flict of interest and made a cover up from start to finish,

and it was based upon information extracted through tor-

ture, it included lie upon lie by the Pentagon, CIA, the Bush

Administration, much “secret data” was destroyed “not

meant” to come to the attention of the public and as for

Bush and Cheney, they testified in secret, off the record,

not under oath and behind closed doors. The commission

determined that the attacks were “failure of imagination”

and President Bush said that “nobody in our government,

at least, and I don't think the prior government, could envi-

sion flying airplanes into buildings on such a massive

scale".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v

=WxkNxQ8Qak8#!

Mads tried to further ridicule/stop me as the absolutely worst

darkness of all, but I will NOT accept this!

At 19.00 I was given the taste of blood again – the world is

bleeding (!) - together with the taste and vision of steel too, and

not long after I saw that Mads had visited my website as you

can see here:

One God, One People Page 128 September 2012

He has also written a comment in continuation of the thread of

the other day further ridiculing me just by saying “here is Stig’s

text from his homepage about his parallel Universe” (it is not a

parallel, it is an entire New World whereto the old has been

saved and transferred to, Mads, and that is because of the sins

of mankind, which you could have read and understood if only

you wanted to), and I was told that I am given this taste of

blood because this is the absolutely worst darkness itself that I

am fighting with.

I decided to bring an extract of the content of my new chapter

on 9/11 to my Signs III site, and I told Mads that normally he is

an intelligent man, but in this case he is “stupid as a door” - be-

cause he tries to keep the door to darkness of God closed, but

no he cannot (!) because he knows that I speak the truth – and

are you sure that you don’t have “other interests”, which you

don’t speak highly about (?), and what about the CIA maybe?

When we had this chat, I received one of the worst shivers of

darkness as I have ever received making it almost impossible

because of my physical shave, and I was given a feeling to the

left side of my face as if it almost burst and I was told that this

was “almost a brain haemorrhage”, so this is how strongly the

darkness works via you, Mads, and yes because of your WRONG

actions!

And as I told him below, he is revealed in more ways than he

likes, and that is because my “spiritual friends” are with me

again – you have discovered that I am only Stig as a “normal be-

ing” receiving spiritual communication and that I will first show

myself in full glory when I will “soon” open the eyes of my new

self, have you not (?), and eeeehhhh you have not …. (?) – and it

comes with “inspired speech”, Mads, which is a language I have

One God, One People Page 129 September 2012

built up for years receiving symbols just like when you dream

really, and when I have written more than 6,000 pages including

thousands of these symbols both from dreams and “inspired

speech” given by the same spiritual friends of mine (!), it is very

easy to decipher, and first you told me “remember the hat”,

and a “hat” – as I have written about probably over 100 times in

my scripts, is a symbol of darkness, so what you are saying with

other words without knowing that you are giving yourself away

is that you would like to transfer your faith in darkness to me,

but no, I will NEVER accept that (!), and I said that I will accept

everyone to be “stupid as a door”, perhaps without Mads, who

is “a little too stupid” for this to be true, and this made Mad say

“Stig, if I admit that I planned and carried out 9-11, will you

please admit that you got the idea for “crazy about dance” (?),

and this was truly a STUPID thing to say, Mads – are you not

smarter than this (?) – and what the heart is full of is what you

were “allowed” to say here because dance is an old symbol of

mine used MANY times for “celebration”, so this is how God

uses you to tell the world that we are coming and we are still

going for “every little thing” to bring with us without any losses

– this is what it is about (!) – and what your heart is full of is un-

derneath the darkness of you – and should I say including the

secret government of the USA, which you work for – where

your original love and warm feelings shine through, which

would very much like to get out again leaving all darkness and

wrongdoings of the ones you are trying to protect (!), and what

you show is really how the most inner part of God feels like be-

cause if you had read my website, you would understand that

God is a prisoner of darkness, which overtook him, and by re-

vealing the 9/11 and secret government of USA (again) via you,

this is opening up the secret government, thus also God, and

yes this is to tell them to step down all of your white clowns

over there, and a few black, colours don’t matter (!), you have

been revealed by the world and now be me, there is NO need

for you to continue your evil version of the New World Order,

there will be NO Martial Law, but the law of God bringing love

and freedom to everyone, and yes I have told you over again,

you will NOT become punished because of what you did be-

cause this was part of the plan to save the world, for you to be

so vicious as no one can dream about to create the most energy

on the other side to create a New World and save the content

of the old, so COME OUT NOW, THE WORLD AND I ARE WAIT-

ING FOR YOU, and yes Stig including Presidents and their staff!

So here at 20.20 when we wrote these chat messages the game

really started, and Henrik decided to be the stupid man in yel-

low showing off his poor behaviour and work to the world – “a

man you cannot reach” (!) – but Mads is truly intelligent, but

not speaking the truth (!), and after I encouraged him to sup-

port Obama and not the “poisonous” Romney (did you see my

comment to Kristian with the “poisonous” snake, this is ALSO

you I talk about!), Mads said that “I wait with excitement for the

great revelation. In the meantime you are always welcome on

my wall, where there is also room for those believing they are

Jesus Christ. Good win with your scripts”, and yes this was nice

of you to say, Mads, so I gave you a “like” for this, and for me

this also meant that you do look forward to a better world after

the great revelation, so a little bit of truth coming there …?

And you do remember what happened the other day, where

Mads apparently “liked” one of my comments even though it

was clear that he did not like it, and then again his “like” was

only shown in notifications given to me and not next to the

comment self, which meant that either he would first click

“like” despite of not liking the comment and then he would re-

gret and “unlike” this comment, and yes if this is not “improb-

able” enough, exactly the same happened again as you can see

below, because does Mads “like” to be revealed by me and in-

cluded in my scripts FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO READ (?) – you

do know that the official world is reading me via its “secret

network”, don’t you (?) and we speak of “thousands of people”,

and now you will become world famous for being the man of

the absolutely worst darkness trying to speak against me and

stop me from bringing the last part of God and eternal creation

to our New World, doesn’t that make you happy or only embar-

rassed maybe (?), and yes maybe you will tell me what are the

odds to have Mads doing this twice in a row (?), and yes “not

existing” (!), but with the help of my spiritual friends we are still

existing, Mads, and they were the ones helping me to bring a

few signs here about your DECEPTION and RIDICULE OF ME, so

all I have to tell you is to STAND FORWARD and tell the world

about your wrongdoings when you feel ready, and that may

also include your apologise to me. And to me your “like” was

also to say that you do like me to reveal the deception of the

world to bring better days for us all.

One God, One People Page 130 September 2012

My work is bringing God unharmed with all of his treasures to

all of us in our New World

I was told that we are also not going out to find new apart-

ments for you and you and you, and yes we are just counting

the number of passes given to us here by eager parts of God

wanting to enter, and this is how he is supposed to do it,

through you , my friend.

Alternatively we could have done this through “heavy demoli-

tion of the world”, which would have required your acceptance,

which we knew you would never give, so therefore it was better

for us to be patient and yes to let God decide to “turn down the

volume” of his “fighter machine” of darkness and that is be-

cause you did not allow this to be used in this world, where he

is a guest until he becomes full part of it.

This work is what brings the greatest gift in the history of man,

God to return unharmed and yes bringing all of his treasures to

us all.

This is in other words the biggest man slaughter in history,

which we will avoid and simply because you decided that you

will not accept this.

I was told from the front of me that I still have a hen to pluck

with you tomorrow, so this is still only part of the road.

At 13.45 before I had finished the story above, I decided to cy-

cle to the swimming hall while I still felt like doing it – I did not

feel much energy today – and on my way there I thought that I

better remember to write in the script that the last couple of

days when relaxing, I have received feelings of lack of doubt in

myself, which is coming to me from outside, and I was told that

the exercise I would do today would be about putting our fire of

the world, which is to reduce the bleeding.

When I arrived there, I saw the ambulance outside (!), and in-

side, ambulance men were driving away an old man not feeling

well, and I knew that this is about another ambulance of energy

given to me to come through, and this ambulance is called

“bleeding”, but I was also given the reminder that I have ac-

cepted part terminations thinning what is and NOT to com-

pletely make life and matter vanish, so this is what I hope is

happening.

I did the usual half an hour on the cross trainer, which was not

very difficult to do today, and I received maybe ten times re-

quests from darkness to let it out including “let me get out” as if

it was a “little thing”, but NO, NEVER (!), and darkness tried to

speak many words after each other to take me in a slip of the

tongue, but no, it is MY will, which is decisive, and I was told

“be careful”, which was when darkness said that it is coming in

from outside the New World thus not being in the New World

yet, and I repeated my rules from the other day that if there is

indeed any more outside, it is alright to get in, but only under

condition that nothing gets out, and yes we tried this also 10

times including the “slip of the tongue” trick – it is quite smart

when it has strength you know, but it was not very difficult

coming through after all, and then I was shown coming through

darkness coming to the point where this darkness works as

darkness disguised as light, and I told it to speak the truth and

only the truth (also thinking of what Niclas and Fanny and many

other people receive of spiritual communication), and this

brought the situation where it again said that it comes in from

the outside to my right – trying to make me open for it to es-

cape – and then it corrected itself and said that it really came

from the front/right of me, which is inside our New World but

not “handled” yet, and yes because it had to speak the truth,

and this is how it goes forward one step at the time here, and it

ended when I was feeling very strong in my left leg symbolising

the New World and very weak in my right symbolising the Old

World.

On my way home I was told that the secret government is

about to give up too as so many others have done – they can-

not stand the pressure – and you do know that my scripts are

read by “many”, my friends and that my scripts and website

have helped revealing you to the world?

Suddenly I felt a big part of darkness entering me and I was told

that this was all of our family tree entering where everything

about me and life is written.

When I returned home at 16.30, I decided to update the script

including writing the short stories until 17.20, and from here to

One God, One People Page 131 September 2012

keep down my TIREDNESS and disgust of working/writing like

this and to continue working on the story of 9/11 above, and

no, I am NOT afraid of the secret government of the USA, why

should I (?) because you also want to get out, right (?), and no I

am not afraid of the darkness I will receive after publishing this

because of any negative reactions from people of the secret

government still not believing in mine but your evil New World

Order (?), and to you I only have one thing to say: Come on and

give me your best shot, you have absolutely no chance (!), and I

here feel Obama with me, thank you for being here, my friend.

When I was doing this work, I was told that they come out

peacefully, yes we don’t have to force them out via a war in

space with mankind against all of the Universe, which they

know they cannot defeat, so you are welcome my friends, and

yes I look forward to seeing ALL YOUR NAMES and testimonies,

and maybe Steven Greer, director of the Disclosure Project,

would like to assist you doing this, so a good idea for you to

contact him (?), and yes he already has quite some experience,

you know.

I received red/yellow blinking to my monitor as if it was “end-

less renewals” of rounds in a motor race because of the energy

of darkness entering me because I am continuing to do this

work.

I was told that we will first start the New World up in January

2013 if you continue in this style, and yes I am NOT busy, so if I

do not finish this work today, it will take the time it takes until I

am satisfied, and no I do not know if this is today or 1-2 days or

even longer, but give me ”some days” and I believe this will be

it.

After the “chat” with Mads above I was told that it was now a

matter of being quick once again to write my new chapter to

my Signs III site, and to include this in my new script, and yes I

had decided to do it this way instead of doing “half work” in the

script and “full work” afterwards to my Signs III page.

I was told that no power was switched off anyway, because you

cannot make an alley-cat if this is the case, and I also keep hear-

ing “shut up”, which is darkness trying to make me tell it to be

silent, but no, I would never dream about it because this would

be the same as asking it to stay away.

I was told that it is the same as if four grown up men were

standing in your apartment with a shotgun under their coats

not having the courage to shoot you and yes “is he really the

same man as Obama” (?), which “worked very well” both here

and there.

I felt happiness coming from my front/right but it came to-

gether with the words of “hookers and pocket thieves”, which is

how darkness expresses itself, but I felt love coming through

from this darkness of God, which is the first time I have felt it

this way, and I understand that it is still the spirit of my mother

passing on these feelings to me.

I have decided to open the impossible knot of darkness, and if I

can do it this way, this is what we do, and if I need help of man-

kind via faith, this is what we will alternatively do.

When working I heard something unclear about “your mother

never received a free penalty kick from the right” because the

whistle was never used. It just means that I, i.e. the spirit of my

mother, will never be asked to take off my clothes – the "old

nightmare" – which is the same as “public execution”, which

would be shown to the world in the hope that this would make

the world turn to me, i.e. Stig, with faith to make it stop. This is

how important this work you have done today is. We were in

other words very close to have the big pot ready to “eat you”

and that is lumps of you too, Stig, and yes you have felt for days

as if bites were eaten of you from the right, but no, I don’t be-

lieve a bite was taken at all, and it would have been a true

nightmare if this had started.

I continued working all evening and by 23.00 I had done the

new chapter to my Signs III page, and continued working on the

last parts of this script.

I was told that they, i.e. our New World, are millionaires, they

just don’t know it yet, it was right pointing to left, and also that

coming through this without the key of Fanny is the worst

nightmare we have gone through, which we only did because of

your will-power, Stig, and yes everything has to be perfect, and

it requires for you to deliver yourself, and yes you decided that

doing the chapter on 9/11 and to finish and publish the script

was enough to do today and yes you have some small updates

about chemtrails to the same Signs III site and a little to the

Doomsday and also Media & Politicians sites, but they are not

as important as the 9/11, and will have to wait when I have a

few hours to do this, or less.

At 00.40 when still working on the script I was told “I can just

reach the morning plane”, which is about expected darkness

coming to me from the secret government of USA for me to

handle after the publish of this script, and published it finally at

01.40 after a long day of work.

When preparing the publish I was told “isn’t it you again” (?)

and that is because we have already met, and yes going to the

top of the secret government is the feeling I get here, so you

may decide to step down now, my friends?

I believe that my message “lay low” of yesterday was to bring

“peace of mind” to the secret government, but only for my at-

tack to come now when not expecting it.

Writing the script including the update to the Signs III website

today was TOUGH to do and TIRED I am when finishing it, but it

was almost one of those “I did it” days, but only almost, but

TOUGH is really the word, VERY TOUGH.

I was shown that I was lifted inside what I thought was darkness

of God in front of me, but it looked like a room of darkness and

I was told yes, you do remember that you have planted life of

One God, One People Page 132 September 2012

light inside of here, which is growing, don’t you (?), and if this is

one of the true stories, it should make me happy.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

It seems that Astrid Krag will be able to become the new

chairman of the Socialist People’s Party, and Karen and Ralf

was inspired to write “Astrid Krag’s first report: Lirim-

larum-the-at-makes-egg”, and this quote is sometimes

used when “the mouth runs without anything meaningful

or interesting coming out”, so this is about a young woman

probably becoming chairman without knowing what she

speaks of, and you may understand that it will be the best

qualified, who will become leaders (?), but then again

maybe Astrid will surprise me as in the dream of the night

proving to be a good leader (?), and it is also to say that

what you have seen with this party is the worst darkness

working, which is what “makes egg” of our creation.

Henrik brought the link to the funny article by Mikael Wulff

below that the new APPLE iPhone is different to the prede-

cessor because it is above 2 metres high (!), and Mads said

that it is because we are going back to our roots (!), and

yes APPLE is our New World and telephone is “spiritual

communication” with God to say that this will come to eve-

ryone.

One God, One People Page 133 September 2012

I read the funny article of Mikael Wulff at 10.30, where he

said that “a 2 metre tall phone will not get stolen – boom”,

and to me this “boom” was another confirmation about

the “boom” of the World Trade Centre, and he also said

that “there is meaning with the madness”, which here is a

link to my “chat” with Mads the other day where I used

these words, and yes confirmation that Mads knows about

the truth – about both 9/11 and me too, Mads (?) – and is

working for the secret government to help in the “cover

up” efforts, but it is to no use!

You do remember how much Dan ”loves” hash/cannabis,

which you know by now is a symbol of ”the worst dark-

ness”, and he brought the recent “funny” story of Mikael

Wulff that there is now no longer any hash in Denmark,

and yes just to say that Dan was playing on the dark team,

and you know the better-knowing fat-headed kind of peo-

ple.

One God, One People Page 134 September 2012

And it continued here where Dan thought it was very funny

to give negative nick names to the Socialist People’s Party

staring with SF in Danish, which is the shortening of the

party name in Danish, and this is darkness trying to say that

everything was a “solid failure”, “soon finished”, “sinking

ferry”, “solid fools” etc. and yes he also included sexual

references, and his friends were also laughing, and yes

pure darkness, and no I did NOT like Robert on cash help

the other day being named “lazy Robert”, only if it is the

truth, which I don’t believe that it is.

Helena brings some postings now and again including sex-

ual references, thus also today where the message really

was that she is now ready to go out doing more “bootie

calls”, which is still WRONG, Helena – what about Søren

(???) – and there is a reference to Lars Løkke, which I am

“too dumb” to understand, but to me this is about Lars

Løkke sending me the worst darkness too including sexual

torments and yes Lars you have “nothing” to hide, or do

you (?), and if you do, let me recommend you to stand

forward, and better to do it today than tomorrow, because

you don’t want to keep being called a WIMP to the world,

do you? And Helena self is the symbol of these sexual tor-

ments coming to me with darkness still wanting to carry

out my "old nightmare" if it could.

Helena is now someone’s “mother” as she said, which was

because “she wanted to go home and this is what she did”,

so now she has taken the cat to her, and cat is the good-

ness of people of our New World.

One God, One People Page 135 September 2012

One God, One People Page 136 September 2012

15. Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day

of my new self

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 14th September: Old God did an impos-

sible jump from darkness to my new

self uniting two kings inside our New

World

I had a new night of extreme torture because of the worst tiredness combined

with negative/sexual torments/speech, where we had to completely clean “the

desert” inside darkness before we would receive a new aeroplane, and at

06.00 I could not keep awake even though I had not yet received this aero-

plane, The spirit of my mother sent a love declaration to the spirit of my father

inside darkness - “You're beautiful In every single way” – and “this is the fight I

have been looking forward to the most, the final fight to get free from dark-

ness”, and later this aeroplane prepared to do its “impossible jump”, which

was “the bull” of God self – the original creator or all following “cows” as parts

of him – jumping from inside of nothing of our New World to the last empty

place inside of my new self of the New World, which made me nervous think-

ing of how difficult the “impossible jump” of 2010 to the Source was, but he

did it, and immediately thereafter I felt him now inside of my new self walking

around. The kings have united, Old God now feels free and is inside of my new

self as the new God. And Old God brought the button to start our New World

as he has started every single New World for “almost an eternity” inside dark-

ness (or “open” it fully up). Old God could not break out of this prison of dark-

ness, it was too strong, and it is first now that we succeeded when bringing all

energy of all creation for almost an eternity.

I was shown and told that the person walking down from the balcony was

green, thus being the Trinity for the first time in “almost an eternity” gathered

again, and I was told and shown how first my mother entered the Source there

and I, i.e. my father, there, and you tomorrow, Stig (when exercising), if you

cannot bring energy now, which would be the best, and yes “see you” as I was

told, and I was also told that it would be the best to finish and publish the

script today, which was really totally “impossible” for me to do because it was

now almost 21.00 and I was on my way to bed being lower than I can remem-

ber being before, however now with much less stress and pressure.

Short stories of darkness this morning still trying to block me out, I will be able

to sleep normally as my new self, my Scribd profile still “behaves” strangely,

we are celebrating coming through the worst part of the journey but it was

done without the Universe bleeding, ignorance and carelessness made the

world bleed, Allan Simonsen’s goal in the European Cup Final of 1977 symbol-

ises the greatest goal of all, which we scored today liberating “the bull of God”,

more symbols of the world bleeding and life lost (?) to bring me energy bring-

ing Old God through – can we resurrect this life now from where we are (?),

my sister’s friend Eva also brought me sexual torments of darkness, the spirit

of my mother welcomed home the bull of God with flowers of love, I am con-

tinuing my fight against darkness, Dr. Evil is working inside of Helena and I am

VERY sad to see how Muslims all over the world have “lost it” because of the

anti-Muslim film.

2. 15th September: Starting production of

new light/life of the Source making to-

day Christmas Day of my new self

Dreaming of darkness continuing to this day to produce new dark-

ness/sufferings, showing the world the road to our New World, meeting the

four back chain of darkness still wanting darkness to expand, saving more life

and rejecting my "old nightmare" until the end, we did incredible creation

bringing much energy to do so and I am still working inside darkness to setup

the Source of light.

We continued today to prepare to “spin it again”, which was to start our new

Source of light/energy, which will make the world “play the game of love”, and

after the spirit of my mother entered the installation of the Source yesterday,

the spirit of my father did the same today continuing preparations to start it

One God, One People Page 137 September 2012

up, which will change the darkness/negativity he sends to me and the world to

light/positivity. Now we only lack me as the Son to make the Source complete

and I felt that the spirits of my mother and father have now prepared every-

thing for me, and I continued cutting through the last darkness before I will ar-

rive bringing all of the New World with me and connect it directly with the

Source to bring an eternity of light/energy, new life and development to all.

And all of this is helped by strong sacrifices of the world.

I visited my mother and John again this evening, where I was first told with

great sadness that we have lost life, which will never be resurrected, but when

I refused to believing in it, it made darkness “break down” herewith also open-

ing to this layer, which God inside of me now will “pull out” using new suffer-

ings of mine to reach, so the game continues where I accept to receive more

darkness/sufferings to save 100%.

I was told that all the good, which now comes to you automatically – positive

speech and feelings – is because we have started the production of new

light/life of the Source, and I was told that if there ever is one day, which is

Christmas Day, it is today, this is the start of my new self and our New World

with the Trinity starting up the Source.

Short stories of 500 tons of bales of straw burning symbolising the bleeding of

the world, the world did everything when sacrificing to change everything

around from darkness to light, it is pure senselessness and “idiocy” when cal-

lous Muslims show hate/revolt (compared to the challenges of the world), the

“poisonous snake” of the media treats deception “with worship and respect”

and the truth with “the kick in the crutch”, the birth of my new self brings “new

selves” of light for everyone, Margrethe Auken admitted on behalf of the po-

litical world that “of course we are also better-knowing, unbearable and self-

satisfied, this is how it is”, scoring the finest goal is what brings love/warm

feelings and our celebrations, the day when Muslims will give a forbearing

smile to drawings, jokes and films on Muhammad will come “very soon”, My

old colleague Per H. S. said that “angriness, evilness and hate therefore no

longer has any future” and “love has won, and it is solely love, which can build

bridge between people”, I wrote a long comment to Naser and the secret gov-

ernment of USA asking them to stand forward putting the FULL truth on the

table of their “interests” and wrong doings, God is back as “the one and only”

to remove all sicknesses and negativity of darkness, the world would have

terminated if it was up to people like “Union-Dennis”, and Helena brought a

“link” to Michael Hardinger and my mother because they are “related”.

14th September: Old God did an impossible jump from dark-

ness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World

Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self

uniting two kings inside our New World

After publishing the script “yesterday” it was now time to “kill

time”, and I was truly already more than tired emptied for en-

ergy.

I was told something about “water ants” (!) and the answer

“what do I care” was given to me as one example of continued

speech given to me together with answers of the same kind,

which I had to reject every single time in order not to stop the

continuous transfer from a place inside our New World as

“nothing” to me as “everything”, and yes I am on the front edge

of events happing late this morning a couple of hours before

this is written at 13.50 thinking that I have to write the script

also today despite of lack of sleep and energy, but this is still 1st

priority, so this is why I try my best to overcome

I continued receiving sexual speech and a series of maybe 6-8

small heart attacks.

I was told that there is a clothes-dryer cheaply for sale, we

would like to get out of here, Stig, and I feel more strongly the

rest inside of there almost coming to me, but no not yet be-

cause there are more games to be played.

“I don’t have familiar wings, is it only me you are waiting for”

(?), yes everything!

At 04.20 I was told that I will just have to catch the plane, and

then you can go to sleep, alright, and I was so tired hoping that I

would make it until this time came.

One God, One People Page 138 September 2012

I continued receiving strong sexual references – about my "old

nightmare" – including songs like “I wish I was your lover”,

which was played for me over and over again, which was truly

not comfortable.

Already yesterday I thought about trying to stay awake until

03.00 or 05.00 at the longest and also to see how much dark-

ness would come at me – the more, the longer to stay up – and

here I was asked to give more time, which I really cannot be-

cause here after 04.30 I was coming to my extreme edge, where

I was so tired that I became physically impatient all over and

could not be anywhere, which is the strongest tired sign I know

of really, but I decided to give as much as I could so I continued

staying up a little longer.

I was told that there has to be completely cleaned inside here in

the desert before we can declare that you have won this too.

“This means that you can now yourself negotiate your dismissal

fee”. It also has to do with son mother to never have to meet a

late night becoming lovers.

I was on my extreme edge and felt darkness speaking and work-

ing inside of me, which is what I still work on to release, and I

was in such a pain, which made darkness try to make me say –

only a few one-liners of much speech given to me – “don’t ever

do that to me again” because of the strength of the pain, but

no, I have to go against this too because this is still to stop re-

ceiving life inside darkness, which you know that I will NEVER

do.

I was given the word “HK” and told that Falck has not forgotten

how someone like me – showing “good work/attitude” – could

come to them and then he was a fool (!), and then I was given a

great pain to my right heel because of the pain they go through

because of my Falck memo.

I was told something about when coming to the end of the new

light/life, this is the end and from here we will clean up, or

what?

And a few minutes afterwards I was told that this was the at-

tempt of darkness of God to eat me, wasn’t it (?), and I became

in doubt whether this was new light/life or darkness disguised

as light.

I have often said and received speech that it is going to become

a fantastic life and here darkness continued saying “without

you”, and I decided not to be afraid – was I “eating” darkness of

God from the inside or was this darkness “eating” me, so I was

about to become “nothing” or that was parts of me at least, and

I decided that I did not want to become scared because this is

Old God becoming part of me as the result of creation and New

God, and I said that I want to get out of there, and not long

thereafter I was told that I was out, but later I was told “what if

we were installing something inside of there”, and then I knew

that I had crossed the line when taking a decision I did not know

anything about, so therefore I gave light free hands to do what

is best and that may be to be inside of there if this is what is

needed.

I was between sleep and awake when I was shown that my dog

was dying, I felt that it was with my sister and that it jumped up

on me in ecstasy/joy with and it walked and I walked after with

the feeling I follow you.

At 06.00 I had not been told about the aeroplane coming, but I

had the worst shivers – of darkness – and could not stay up any

longer hoping and thinking that the world will cover the need of

energy if required (and later in the morning I thanked the world

for helping to bring energy when I could not), and I was asked if

I could be kept awake if needed, and I don’t believe that I gave

a clear answer on that, but I received “no woman, no cry” by

Bob Marley, which of course is one of his very great and legen-

dary songs and here of course with the message that “every-

thing’s gonna be alright” despite of the sufferings I was also go-

ing through this night, and yes not nice to be on your edge and

still receiving negative and sexual torments on top.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qzi0v8YZOr4

I also received “I only wanna be with you” by Dusty Springfield,

which I understood as God inside darkness only wanting to be

with me, and I was shown how General Eisenhower was almost

coming out in his horse carriage to bring liberation, but not

quite yet.

I had great trouble receiving sleep, but I do believe I received

some before I stood up again at 09.30 where I was still so tired

that I continued killing time.

I was told about God inside my right eye annoying me and now

that there is not long anymore.

I received the incredible beautiful song “beautiful” by Christina

Aguilera, which to me since the first time I heard it truly has

been “outstanding”, and I felt and was told that this song is

from the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father inside

darkness with the lyrics “You're beautiful In every single way”

and also “words cannot bring me down”, and I received this

song and lyrics over and over again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAfyFTzZDMM

I was told “When we sat new lamps up, we had not even started

fishing yet” (in 2011), which was explanation given to God

awakening. And then there was one package of marzipan after

the other to get here – and I feel another package, which God

brought with him inside darkness, and yes to keep on and on

and on without breaking down to darkness.

I was told that this is the fight I have been looking forward to

the most, the final fight to get free from darkness, which I felt is

what is coming now. To get my head with me, this is the best

way I can tell it, because I still feel that if I should rise up, it will

be as a circus tent.

One God, One People Page 139 September 2012

I was told that you have no idea how important it is the deci-

sion, which will follow your work on 9/11 yesterday, which I un-

derstood is about the retreat of the secret government.

I felt myself at the West Coast of Jutland and was told that

there will come a gale from North-West, and then we are home.

I was told that the aeroplane you know, it did not fly entirely by

us, this is what we are now continuing working on. This is what

we call the last storm, and it will not be nice too.

I was told that my mother could take much bleeding/my "old

nightmare" and she was asked were you not afraid to bleed (?),

and I received the feeling that it was up to me to decide, and no

I will NEVER accept my "old nightmare" to be carried out, so

how much or little did the world bleed when it came to the

point (?), and can it bleed to provide energy when there is none

remaining (?) and that is even if I don’t accept my "old night-

mare" (?), and I understand that it can and has.

I was asked how is the parking space on the Town Hall Square in

Copenhagen and yes everything is full but there might be place

for one more car, and that is unless you have a completely new

archive system, because Stig believe it or not, we have run out

of space, and need to invent something new, do you think you

can do this too (?), and yes thanks to the energy of darkness

provided by Mads & Co., which is strong enough also to bring

this layer now.

I was told that it is good that we are not 15 anymore and have

to stamp in after midnight, which I did not understand what

was about.

I was told that we are not ready for that jump, Stig, and yes one

more of those jumps (as in the summer of 2010 when doing the

impossible jump to the Source), which can go very wrong if you

have not planned it for many years, and yes yes yes it makes

you cold sweat just thinking of it, and alright we will not make a

big fuss about it, but just do it, and are you ready, and eeehhh

where did you go, and yes there was a train blocking us, this is

what you did when you tried to sleep, but if you now do more

exercise today and do not take a long bath, we are sure we can

do it, and I could only tell the truth, which is that I cannot do

this now, my friends.

Not long before lunch I was told that there are no more sick

cows inside there anymore, only me. And yes the voice comes

from the left so it is still the spirit of my mother speaking but

about what is inside God. So now we are ready for the final

exam without chocolate, and yes that was it, the final jump,

which I was shown from my top/right to my down/left and im-

mediately I feel him quickly walking around the back of me to

the other side to see that this is here I came from and here I

jumped to, and yes this is what we had to do using the strong

energy of darkness to get me out of there and in here and yes

Stig, it was not easy, we tell you also when you “could not”

keep it going, but now it is done, and what is up there now (?)

and yes only an empty sack of darkness, which we will convert

to light as everything else, alright I will carry it with me as he

says, and yes this was the end of the beginning for me to be-

come you, and I repeat not the easiest I/we have done.

And I heard and was told that this why we picked this beautiful

song by Christina Aguilera, because it was the love of the spirit

of my mother to my father, which made me do this jump, and

yes I just did it, and I heard something about if not making it

“maybe catastrophic consequences, Stig” (?) and yes are you

afraid, and yes, I am at least sweating much in my hands when

writing this at 11.50, and later when writing all of the script of

today coming here again, and yes how do you do my dear “se-

cret government”, and should I say “previous secret govern-

ment” because when will you stand forward revealing yourself

(?), and yes first when I become my new self, you say (?), and

alright we will see what we can do about that, and yes “not

easy” at all, my friend.

I have MANY times received the words “had I known how ex-

tremely difficult/painful this is, I would never have done it”, also

here, but every time I say “no, I would have done exactly the

same again” and maybe I would do something a little better

and other things a little poorer but I could NOT do any better

than I did.

I was told that there are now no “sexual tools” to carry out my

"old nightmare", thus making the world bleed, and I received

heart pain going through this jump, which lasted for maybe 10-

15 minutes afterwards.

So now the kings are united, which the kings will not become

smaller of, and I continued again and again receiving the lyrics

“words cannot bring me down”, which is as true as it gets.

I was told that what we cannot equip the ship with now is not

worth mentioning, because it is from here that everything was

invented. What a party we will have also with you instead of

rain. This is what “toy” is about, which is a word I have received

many times the last couple of days but not much got into the

script.

I was told that I could not turn apple slices inside there (act as

God of light), it was too hot. So it was not with my good will

that you liberated me, but that was not me, that was “nothing”

having control over me, because its power was much stronger

than mine, and yes this is how much power/light it took for us

to generate through almost an eternity of creations to come

back here and get me out. I cannot thank you enough.

This also means that nothing can now explode in space like the

sound of a cork opening and then “vanish”.

I was shown a nose ring of a bull and told that this was the bull

self, all others were cows.

I was told “life annuity” – receiving income – which I under-

stood as explanations to life of today, and I heard the answer

that I was not even born there, you will have to imagine that I

have not seen development of life since I was “this little”, and

One God, One People Page 140 September 2012

yes there may be many surprises and shocks for you, but we are

returning to your recipe of original life.

I was told that the sell-by date is or is not expired – I received

both words as part of the game to still make me nervous be-

cause could life have terminated for always (?) – and also that

you could not have created life (New World’s) if I had not sur-

vived inside of there, but you know it. Yes we know it does not

come as a pleasant surprise to know that nothing could have

terminated life altogether if it got into “my head”, but it could

not because my head is made by the “positive being” of God

from outside, and yes they (i.e. darkness of cells of sleeping life)

never figured out how I could keep coming back inside of here,

and yes via every new creation which was blessed by me.

And yes Stig, every New World after darkness took us over was

created by the spirit of my mother and son, but also me inside

as the “missing link”, which you needed to have.

This is like the best Olsen Gang movies, to break out of prison

and why did the leader, the genius Egon, never break out (?),

and yes because he could not, so what you did was the only

way to liberate me and that was to break in using all en-

ergy/light ever created, and yes Stig, this is what was at risk go-

ing through this final test, or was it (?), and yes just thinking of it

at this late stage makes me very nervous, but I do hope that it is

so that our New World was save, but what was then used to

bring out Old God?

I was shown the inside of a trunk of a tree, which was overtaken

by darkness and told that you would not be able to start a New

World without me pushing the button inside of here, so this is

really where the button is, and yes Stig, this will become light

too, and this follows the new creation that everything will be-

come light, so will you please hand over the keys of this from

darkness to light.

I was given new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and at

lunch I was told that we will bring the keys from the tree, thank

you, and also that we here and God inside of darkness would

have been devastated if we did not bring the bull self, and the

bull is what has to be the most inner part of God, the original

creator, and everything else I have met until now are “cows” as

part of the original creator.

Every single day I have felt more darkness coming to me, and in

my apartment it has on a daily basis been given to me as a feel-

ing of it being outside my head door, and every time I have

come near the door, I have felt the darkness on the other side

making me say “you are welcome”, and for the first time ever, I

now went close to the door and said “you are welcome” as I am

used to, but I received the reply that we are not there anymore,

Stig, we are now inside of you, and I felt Old God now inside of

me. The bull has returned to his new home as part of our New

World inside of me. I was told that what we did the last

week/days was to bring everything of God inside our New

World, which included much “nothing”, which could have – and

have – made the world bleed, and the more I could do, the less

the world would bleed.

When I started writing the script of today, I was shown how the

keys from the tree was being pulled in by Old God via a rope

and I was told by him inside of me that it is now very easy to do

this and yes piece of cake really.

I heard “is that him who is going to sit next to me, I don’t want

that”, which I could only say WRONG to.

There is now no car of darkness and no trunk, it is gone, I see it

dissolving, and yes I FEEL FREE, Stig, for the first time in an un-

usual long time.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZLS3HLEEiWw

I was told that darkness had all golf balls of “almost an eternity

of worlds” stored inside the mouse hole, and you had nothing

when starting your journey (we were “nothing” in the summer

of 2010), and yes you emptied all of this and brought me out

too, this is also how to tell it.

Am I now only light, or did I bring darkness with me inside your

new self (?), and what do you believe, Stig (?), and yes there is

still darkness inside here because I am still suffering and feeling

darkness as potential pain, so it will take more to remove every-

thing, but we have opened enough of the knot of darkness to

make it enter me as my new self, and I can only continue the

game using the same rules, which is that I will NEVER accept

darkness – and I keep hearing about “time/watch”, so what

time is it now (?), and yes do we still have “good time”, and yes

you have plenty of time, so if there is more for you to improve,

please feel free to do so.

You could also decide to stop here, Stig, and no, I am not a man

stopping when there is more to do, and I am sure that you have

more work, which is equally or even more difficult/impossible

to do (?) even though I have absolutely on imagination about

what I may be about, but let’s hang on, and continue, Frankie &

Co.

Later I heard eeehh, haven’t we pulled down the clothes-dryer

yet (?), and no, not when there is darkness, we have not, and

yes this is the simple answer still working.

I was told that we are not only flower-children’s children, we

are everything else too, and that was the spirits of my mother

and father.

I continued working with the script so far until 17.00, which was

truly not easy to do being this tired as I still am or exhausted is

now a better word, but better do it today than tomorrow, so I

decided to pull myself together.

I heard something about a hunt on gifts and also “we have no

idea to put on yet, Stig”, which is because I have decided to con-

tinue the game to chase darkness and bring out more life if we

can find it.

One God, One People Page 141 September 2012

And yes, we are still back in time, and now before the Devil put

on his shoes, and what do we find here, yes there is the baker,

and he is here – inside of me to my left – and there is the horse-

shoe man and thatcher, did you get this (?); and yes feel her

too, and everyone is here but it is like something is missing and

what can that be, and yes an extra button to my coat is here

too, and yes tools to create new/resurrect, and now I know, I

did not bring the drawings about myself, eeehhh yes I did, the

family tree, you know, so what can it be, Stig, and yes you don’t

know, so let us see what happens …

I was shown “kind darkness” bringing over a guitar case saying

that we can play on it again, and we only have to ask.

I entered the Source with my mother and father to start the

heart of our New World and end all misery

I was told that darkness disguised as light were where we de-

cided to come out from, which is the least concentrated dark-

ness, and I understood that this also means that the worst

darkness is still inside and now inside my new self. And it made

me think that I will not become my new self yet because then I

would lose this darkness (?), which still requires faith of the

world in me first before it will become light (?) and before I will

decide to wake up, is this it? And it also made me fear some-

what that I will suffer even more than I have done, which I can-

not, and a little bit later I was told that we are now back at

showing a low profile not awakening this darkness as negativity

to make me suffer too much, and now that it is inside of me, it

should be possible?

I was told a ship around me, I am inside the ship and look at

dark walls but also that gold, i.e. energy, on the other side al-

most press through the walls.

I was shown the Danish Royal family in a very long dark horse

carriage including generation after generation with darkness of

Prince Henrik, Queen Ingrid (Queen Margrethe’s last mother)

and I was told that when going back in this family, it will reach

Jesus and that I am myself originating from this family line.

I was shown my heart from the inside and was told that we

were inside of there, and I felt that at the most inner self of me

is now light but there is still a coat around it, which is darkness.

I had absolutely no energy to prepare dinner, and after dinner it

was truly impossible for me just to rise and wash up, which has

never happened before during my journey. I was completely

destroyed because of tiredness/exhaustion.

I started receiving a great pressure of pain to my breast, which

lasted maybe one hour and I understood that this is now the

Commune thinking about me again and what to do about me,

which is not giving Lisbeth good thoughts.

I was shown and told by God – the bull of him you know – that

you are now inside the brewery itself where I can show you

around, and I saw a large copper kettle for beer and I saw that

this is the “metal container” itself, and later I was shown “the

original canoe of life” self, which looked truly amazing and I was

told that we have just started seeing it again, and I saw that

darkness is still floating around it but we can now move dark-

ness making parts of the canoe visible.

On contrary to yesterday or was it the other day, today I re-

ceived the déjà vue that I can now decide to do “negative ac-

tions”, which now will have no negative impact, but I remem-

bered from the déjà vue that I will of course not do this and

that is despite of darkness still being here tormenting/tempting

me.

I saw a person walking on an inside balcony in a large room and

I saw what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning

around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original

Source, which we are about to get turning around again, and I

am on my way down the balcony to inspect it to see that no

damage has been made to it, and darkness said no, but I said

that I decide, let me come through, which I did, and no, not yet,

this is not just exciting this is a decisive moment, and then I was

told that darkness has never been inside of it because it does

not understand when it is sleeping, and no, there is nothing

wrong there and also not there, and then we will start using it

when you will exercise tomorrow, and I was told that this was

the goal of today, which was done with a little bit watching

Benny Hinn and mainly because I wrote my script today.

I was told that it is via the Source that we will get the whole

Universe united including “board meetings” with you/the

Source in the middle, and this is what we have waited all our

lives for to get you - yes you down there in the living room

(people of other civilizations speaking to me from the outside to

me in the living room – to come and visit us because we have

no God’s when you cannot see us, which is because God is dead

and only present on Earth, and we have made the God we now

resurrect in co-operation with a little bit of you and you etc.,

which was good enough to go all the way, and yes we have had

a temporary Council of the Universe.

I entered the inside of my heart and Old God showed me

around the original Source, and I saw what looked like a statue

made of gold and silver turning around at ground floor, and I

was told that it is the original Source, which we are about to get

turning around again, and after inspecting it and learning that it

is fine, first the spirits of my mother and father entered it and I

felt how they spread all over my body – thus the world – and

when I produce energy when working and exercising tomorrow,

this will start the Source, thus the heart, of our New World,

which will end the bleeding, all misery and bring all of the Uni-

verse together. This is the start of our New World.

I felt how the spirits of my mother and father entered me at the

middle of my body, and how they very soon were all over me as

an outline of my body, and I was told that starting the Source is

to start the heart and the whole world, which will also stop all

misery and destruction if you will – I was thinking of both “ter-

minations” of the world and the madness of angry Muslims

these days around the Muslim world – and I was shown and

told that this will automatically open new worlds one after the

One God, One People Page 142 September 2012

other, and yes when we will open one cell of sleeping life after

the other making it new life and a New World.

I decided to cross my exhaustion and do the last update of my

script – I also had to cross diarrhoea - and to publish it by 22.15

hoping that I will get an alright sleep, and be able to exercise

tomorrow and to start the production of new energy and light

to the world, which is what will change the world, and this has

to be the “genius” part of the plan.

I felt the spirits of my mother and father playing and smiling

much together again being in love as for the first time in a VERY

long time.

I was told that this will make his, i.e. mine, negative voices dis-

appear tomorrow.

I was told that you could really have made the world go under if

you had followed darkness when God was transferred to the

New World, but now it almost does not matter anymore with

the start of our new Source, - and seconds thereafter, or did I

made a mistake (?), had we already secured ourselves, and yes I

believe we had, but this is still about wakening my most ex-

treme feelings of nervousness/fear, which this also did, and yes

cold sweat just thinking of it, and believing in it (temporarily).

“And then we can hand over the old damp ship DFDS (of the Old

World) and set in the new state of the art ship of our New

World”, which we decided first to open when you would have

done all of this work, or alternatively had “given up” or decided

to stop your journey beforehand, and yes to accept the greatest

sufferings of the world and myself in order to go all the way to

make every little thing perfect, which I am sure that the world

will come to understand was worthwhile doing?

I was told that it is also energy of the Source and our New

World which will make Muslims – and the whole world – to

calm down not bringing a danger when they will know that Mu-

hammad was a messenger of the Devil.

At 22.30 I was told that what he did not know was that he

brought us the fuel to get the Source started (when working

and publishing this evening), and it just has to get started once

and then it will run forever, and this is what we have now

started my friend.

I went to bed having used everything and then a little bit more

– thinking of Karen here – of myself, and also with pain in my

behind, thank you father.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena is still influenced with darkness here complaining

about Romany’s travelling to Denmark and stealing, which

made her want to set up border bars to make it impossible

for them to enter, and yes this was before the jump at

lunch where darkness still wanted to lock me out, and as

Helena said “I much rather take on the no-hat”.

Majken said that in Jutland you will receive a slumber-

blanket in the taxi by the nice taxi-driver, which is to say

that as my new self I will be able to sleep normally again,

and if I look forward to that (?), and how could you guess?

New documents I post to Scribd – including two brochures

on 9/11 to become part of my new 9/11 chapter on my

Signs III side – are NOT visible to me in public view, but I

believe that people can still see them (?), because they are

still being read as I can see from their individual counter,

and yes there is “something wrong” with Scribd because

the statistical information gives you what is completely im-

possible, which is that no one apparently visits my profile

anymore, but still the individual counters under each

document work, and what is this about, is it the official

world trying to stop the “leak” for me to see their visits via

links they click from my website (?), or is this to say that

there is still “hidden life of darkness” somewhere, and yes

One God, One People Page 143 September 2012

there is something even though the counter says no visi-

tors (?), or is this too far our in the country (?), we will

eventually see what this is about.

Helena said that she now has cleaning assistants, who bring

sparkling wine this evening as a symbol of celebration, but

as she says ”better remember to limp much and look

winged – “ouch, ouch, shell splinter”, so this is celebration

for coming through the worst part where splinter of the

shell – or “metal container”/rocket you know – have hurt,

which to me is about the Universe bleeding, but how much

my friends???

Helena said ”what do I care about the shoe fashion of au-

tumn” (?), and the shoe is about becoming my new self,

and yes ignorance and carelessness, Helena, is what

brought the splinter to my foot or is it shell (?), but you

know what it is about.

Allan Simonsen is one of the best Danish football players of

all time, and when he played for Borrusia Mönchenglad-

bach in the end of the 1970’s, I remember this as “the

greatest football time” for me really, and Henrik was here

inspired to bring this man’s best goal ever, which I will

NEVER forget; this goal may be the goal of all, which I re-

member the clearest – together with Henning Jensen’s goal

in Copenhagen’s match against Borrusia Mönchengladbach

in 1976 – and this goal comes today to say that I scored the

most unlikely goal of all, which was to go all the way not to

settle with anything less than 100% to bring out everything

of God, and I might add that I have continued receiving suf-

ferings made over Borrusia Mönchengladbach, my favour-

ite team back then, and their sponsor “erdgas”, where

darkness have used “gas” when speaking to me, which is a

symbol of darkness, and also given me explicit sexual con-

tent, which I will not reveal here, but the bottom line is

that I went through all this darkness to celebrate the goal

we scored today. Watch the goal after 7:15 minutes in the

clip below.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v

=Dayq5OiPcNM

Henrik also brought a link to a story about two cats dead

because of asphyxiation, and to me this was about bleed-

ing of the world, but to people commenting this was about

“unimportant news” with Asger saying that “the protection

of cats have contacted the owners offering them crisis

help”, and I still don’t know in what degree the Universe

has suffered – only partial or are parts of the Universe

“vanished” (?) making crisis help needed to survivors (?) –

and Signe spoke about another news of a girl falling down

the tree, which could be the spirit of my mother falling

down from the tree of creation making parts of her/the

world vanish (?), and Gunnar said that his daughter

thought that a rat of hers had disappeared (is there still

darkness out there hiding from me???), and Ulrik spoke

about a new contestant in “crazy about dance” after the

contestant Thomas Bo Larsen had to cancel due to a sprain

in his knee, which to me is also a symbol that not everyone

can dance, which is that not everyone can celebrate, and I

am wondering if we have lost life and matter forever dur-

ing our road (?) or you know only parts and also if we can

resurrect everything, which was, and if this is the case, let

us do that now, but light will prioritize work, and Klaus said

that “the latest news is that there is no news”, which may

be about the official world still waiting for me to become

my new self, and Peter said what all of this will end with,

which is “and now to a happy story from Hanstholm, where

an angler has pulled up a trout of 3 kilos”, and yes my new

self – but how much did the world bleed on our way, and

how much can we resurrect, and that is if we can, but we

still have the tools to do so, and what happened to the en-

ergy, Stig, of this life, did it vanish into nothing (?), and you

One God, One People Page 144 September 2012

do know that the metal container contains everything

which was, and if we still can have a look inside of this, let

us bring with us what was lost on the way (?), and yes if we

can of course.

My sister’s old friend Eva is very happy because she is leav-

ing Denmark to go on holiday to Israel with 30 degrees, and

yes it will truly become “lovely” to you, Eva, and “nice” is

what Poul said, and you may understand that Eva also

brought me sexual torments of darkness because of her in-

difference and lack of faith/support?

Lars lives at a very big manor – how many poor Africans

can live with you there, Lars (?) – and he was inspired to

invite people to “come and see the wildest flower installa-

tions you have seen on Løndal Saturday and Sunday”, and

this was about the spirit of my mother welcoming home

“the bull of God” with flowers of love to the castle of our

New World.

Johanne, the leader of the Red Green Alliance, has kept her

Facebook network entertained with her fight against pi-

geons and their faeces following advises to do this and

that, but as she says “they don’t seem to mind” – “in other

words the war is not over”, which is also to say that I con-

tinue my fight here against darkness wherever it is now.

It is a little strange because the Jerusalem UFO Facebook

group several times a day brings a notification of one new

message, but when I look, every single time there is no

new message, which to me may be the same as saying that

if people “could” speak, they would, but they “cannot” and

yes because you know that you will be brought in my

scripts (?), and yes you don’t dare to stand forward?

I believe it was yesterday that I was shown Dr. Evil from the

Austin Powers films, and today Helena decided to change

her profile picture to this character together with Morten

Messerschmidt from Danish People’s Party, and she wrote

“close the door, Uni, you make noise”, and this is Dr. Evil

working inside Helena wanting to shut the door leaving me

outside, but it is now too late after having opened the door

to and received Dr. Evil.

One God, One People Page 145 September 2012

I am VERY SAD to see how many Muslims over big parts of

the Muslim World have “lost it” not being able to control

their negative emotions over the anti-Muslim film showing

anger and even riots including attacks on embassies, and I

was given a déjà vue today that at the end of the world in

terms of end of energy, it would make people go “mad”, so

there you have it, the world has gone mad (!), and I re-

ceived the absolutely worst darkness/sufferings to have

Old God “jump” to me, and you see the absolutely worst

darkness of Muslim people “protesting” in the streets not

being able to control themselves, and no, I do NOT like

people and films to degrade other people, I only want peo-

ple to tell the truth, and I have no further comments on

this film other than what I wrote about it before and that is

because I don’t know more about it, i.e. what is wrong and

right.

15th September: Starting production of new light/life of the

Source making today Christmas Day of my new self

Dreaming of having done incredible creation and still working

inside darkness to setup the Source of light

I went to bed a little after 22.30 and before falling asleep I was

surprised to be shown visions of an empty glass with broken

sides which kept on pouring out water – even when empty –

which will have to be about the Source continuing to this day to

produce new darkness/sufferings – despite of what I have been

told – when “digging new tunnels”, and I was also shown how a

white glass lost its physical form and become soft as butter. I

slept until 07.20 with these dreams.

I am flying on my way to the swimming hall. I am with my

mother in a beautiful forest, we are heading back and my

mother has a map but does not know the road, and I al-

most lose my self-control because of this.

o I am flying, which is still working my best to the swim-

ming hall, which may be about doing exercise today to

bring energy to really start the Source (?), and I had to

bring my mother back in the dream, which was to show

her, the world, the way to our New World maybe?

Something about being with an interior manager of Hør-

sholm Commune and three others, and the manager is

searching for a new employee, and I read his add, and

speak out directly that this is a VERY poor add, which

should be much better describing the profile of the job,

and also that I will not apply myself.

o This is the four back chain of darkness I am meeting still

wanting to expand even though we are reaching the end

of darkness.

I am shopping in a supermarket in the Espergærde shop-

ping centre, and am surprised to find a solid piece of parma

ham cheaply, which I put into my basket, and I also see a

few pieces of very cheap solid pieces of cheese, only 0.12

DKK per piece, and first I decide that I will not buy this, but

when I think again how cheaply it was, I return to buy

some, but it is now sold out. On my way out I see a boy

having lost his pants into a grating, but he gets them up,

and I visits many bakeries to find bread at a price I can pay,

but they are all very expensive, but also one finer bread

than the other.

o The ham is about new life found, and yes when Parma or

Serrano ham is on sale at a price I can pay, which it al-

most never is, I will try some, buy some, and yes I

bought some packages of 70 grams of 10 DKK each a

couple of months ago (very cheap), and I am saving on

this to keep it longer, and the cheese is about my "old

nightmare", which was planted inside of here all the way

to the end and yes as part of darkness, but I did not ac-

cept it, the pants is about destruction of the world,

which is stopping and all the bread is about “incredible

creation” everywhere, which cost much money, i.e. en-

ergy, to create/bring back, and this is also to say that the

prices of bread has skyrocketed here the last years, and

yes also because of POOR business moral of the industry

increasing prices when prices on flower becomes more

expensive, but not decreasing prices on bread when the

prices on flour decreases again, and yes I do believe you

will understand that this is the work of the Devil too lov-

ing money/profits more than anything, and yes I was

this programme on DR1 the other day about a farmer

producing corn, which almost did not bring an income

for him and his family, and also that the gross price of

bread consists of only approx. 10% given to the farmer

having had the biggest job using the most working hours

of all to produce the flour, and yes it is truly and deeply

dippy a mad, mad world of today, right (Fred!), and yes

this is one of the happiest songs I know of, which is

about the smiles I feel behind me of my friends of the

Trinity who will soon change the stream of new energy

from minus to plus, which I and the world will soon feel.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9u7-lWE54M

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SFsHSHE-iJQ

I am working at Fair Insurance, which will close down not

long from now, and I am one of the very few if not the only

working my best with everyone else doing “nothing”. I am

preparing a Powerpoint presentation, and I am seeing Pe-

ter A. (the former CEO) on visit, and see how Nicolaj S.W.

One God, One People Page 146 September 2012

likes to speak with him, which made me believe shortly

that things are as they always have been. One of the tasks I

have to prepare the presentation is to move a screen from

4th floor to the ground floor, and on 4th floor I pass Søren

F.J.’s previous work place, he has left the company but I

still find his old material on Income Protection insurance

inside his old shelves, and I lift off the screen and notice

how it was set up using a special square hole in the wall,

and I bring it to the ground floor, where I am setting it up

temporarily for this coming presentation at Niels d. B’s old

premises (the previous CEO of Aon, Denmark), and there is

a light projector too and a small part on the wall to bring

up the light, and I think to myself that I will finish the pres-

entation this evening, which I know will be hard work and

really too much work to do under normal situations, and

print them out tomorrow morning. Finally, the moment of

the planned presentation arrives, when Lisbeth F.B. (my

old GE/Fair colleague and friend arrive), but she comes

alone without her two marketing colleagues, whom I was

really hoping would come so they could share the presen-

tation with others.

o Fair Insurance is a symbol of the Old World with people

of darkness inside it – no matter what – where I am still

collecting material from to start the Source of light, and

Niels d. B. – the worst man I met in my professional ca-

reer – is the Devil self where I am now starting the

Source, and it seems that the first setup is only tempo-

rarily, and Lisbeth is an example of a friend, who could

have marketed me and my scripts, but she was silent

too, Lisbeth (?), or maybe even also stabbing your old

friend in the back?

The Trinity is preparing to start the Source to bring eternal en-

ergy and the great awakening to our New World

In the morning I was shown how we are looking inside darkness

for the socket in the wall to insert the plug of our wire, and I

was told that I will be receiving the first feeling of the energy of

our new Source this afternoon, and to receive this information

made it almost impossible to keep having patience to continue

receiving the worst darkness, which came to me strongly the

first hour today with incredible constant and negative speech,

and yes just thinking that this will stop is the best gift I can re-

ceive of all.

I received the combination of “it’s a hard life” and “play the

game” by Queen, which I am still doing, and I do like the ending

of the lyrics of the first song:

“Yes it's a hard life, In a world that's filled with sorrow, There

are people searching for love in every way.

It's a long hard fight - But I'll always live for tomorrow, I'll look

back on myself and say I did it for love, Yes I did it for love - for

love - oh I did it for love.”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHP-qgzUVLM

A little bit later, the song “play the game” continued being

played for me, and now with the lyrics “play the game,

everybody play the game of love”, which is what it will become

when we will now start producing new energy of love from the

Source to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OdZ6xyre1xQ

This morning I thought to myself that I really do not believe that

our New World was endangered by the dark energy of God, but

that it was protected on the other side of the wall, and that the

energy of the New World was used from outside to pressure

into the deepest deep inside, and here to get to the Source self.

I heard the spirit of my mother being asked that she has not

been convicted for killing the king have you, no, no one has, it is

the work of darkness.

I heard God saying so this is why you are “stupid as a door” to

protect you from darkness, and no life is NOT meant to be like

the physical life the world have experienced.

After a shower receiving the worst attack of darkness/negativity

– trying to protect itself from being overtaken by light – I re-

ceived two BIG sneezes, which is still about sacrifices of the

world, so is this about parts of the physical world bleed-

ing/sacrificing/vanishing, but nothing of the spiritual world, thus

our New World, is this how it is?

When working I received pain to one part of my back, and I was

told that just to keep me up and fit for work, it requires the

greatest sacrifices of the world, and yes I wonder how much it

has sacrificed, fearing the worst and hoping the best, but yes

the goal has been to make everything perfect in the end, and

yes this is what we will get.

I was told that it is first now that we are becoming grown up,

and yes when we bring together the GOOD of all creation of all

time and unite it with the original plans of life, and yes also not

easy to do but someone has to do it, and this is what we are

also doing using the energy you send us when working.

At 10.05 I was told that it is first now that the spirit of my father

is entering the Source – I thought he did yesterday, but it was

only the spirit of my mother I felt - and yes after the spirit of my

mother has prepared it, and I was told that he will change the

spiritual voices of negativity sent to me, and yes when changing

the Source from minus to plus.

I was asked if I don’t want to have fun now when it is the last

chance – my "old nightmare" you know – and NO, NEVER (!),

I continued working until 11.30 on the script so far including the

first three short stories, and hereafter I improved the new chap-

ter on 9/11 on my Signs III website also including quotations of

architects and engineers as part of it to make it even more

credible, and yes THANK YOU VERY MUCH to these architects

and engineers for having made a FANTASTIC job putting to-

One God, One People Page 147 September 2012

gether all of your proof and also in different levels of informa-

tion, I simply LOVE that .

I heard speech to the spirit of my mother “we are also getting

you out of your grave”, and yes this is about the great awaken-

ing of not only me but my mother and the entire world .

At lunch I felt God inside the Source and was told that this is the

result of “I don’t want to be negative”, which I have said I don’t

know how many thousands of times during my journey. And he

first gave me sexual speech of darkness before he said “I now

feel the new energy coming”.

After lunch I wanted to listen to SAGA – because of my com-

ment to Helena’s post included at the short stories – and for

some reason I don’t know, this band is almost a “secret” to the

world with none of their albums on YouTube and only few on

Spotify, which I only have little free time on, and yes what do

you do then (?), and that is of course to try to open for Groove-

shark, which is a free music streaming service, which was closed

by darkness (!) – by Danish Internet providers on order of the

Danish court not allowing free music to the people - so I have

not used this for some time, but now I decided to find a work-

around, and this was called “Open DNS”, which included a little

change to the setup of my internet connection taking one min-

ute to do, and yes with this I came inside the door where all the

free music is, and this is to say that I am now inside the Source,

which darkness tried to do its best to keep me out of and yes

because it is here that the commander in charge decides what

kind of energy we will send to the world, and yes you asked for

“positivity” only and to NEVER again risk darkness, so this is

what we are doing, and yes “how long” is for an eternity you

know .

I was given a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, which

was God who had to do a little adjustments to make this old

machine working again, and yes to put it in “the right angle”

and not ankle this time.

I decided to include a paragraph on sink holes potentially open-

ing and swallowing large bites of the world if I had been over-

taken by darkness as part of my Signs III page, and when I did

this work I was told “no, they have not moved out “airplanes”

from Jefferson Airspace yet”, and this was about manmade

UFO’s to be seen by the world , “but they are close to, because

this is what they fear too”.

I was told that now we don’t understand why we did not reject

darkness when it overtook us originally, we only had to do ”this

and this”, which God did not know back then and this is what

we are doing now with the last darkness of “the bull of God”.

I heard speech “and then we will build a new airport there”,

which is the spirits of my mother and father speaking of creat-

ing New World’s.

At 13.40 I was told that now we only lack you to make it com-

plete and I felt that the spirits of my mother and father have

now prepared everything for me, and I do wonder if my exer-

cise this afternoon is what will start it up?

This is what we will use his energy for, where we will take his

picture, when he will became grown up.

When I cycled to the swimming hall this afternoon I was told

that this is what light did, to pack in darkness herewith saving

me from receiving all of it, which would kill me, and in this re-

spect it was God holding darkness back, and yes when I was

shown myself inside darkness of the ship with light behind the

walls, it made me think that light and darkness was still sepa-

rated, but the whole idea was to bring in God with everything

remaining to our New World and to show that all of the light we

have accumulated with “almost an eternity of worlds” was

stronger than this remaining darkness, and I thought that this

had to be a “calculated risk” including safety precautions in case

I should “lose it” to protect the light of our New World, and yes

I don’t know the details, but just thinking of it and receiving

feelings that it could have gone wrong is still able to make me

“nervous”, but thank God that I did not “lose it”.

I still received darkness while cycling for example when I cycled

through Vapnagård thinking that all of this will probably be torn

down and new buildings of good quality to be built, and it made

me think that most of what is build in Kenya as example – and

MANY places of the world – will also be torn down and rebuilt,

but darkness really wanted me to think that everything was to

be completely destroyed, but then again, it was not very power-

ful, but it was there.

But when I did the 30 minutes of exercise on the cross trainer, I

truly received strong darkness again trying to make me believe

that darkness was still strong enough to break me down making

everything disappear if I should “lose it”, but no, I did not, and I

did the exercise today also without great trouble, and I do feel

how I am coming into better and better shape.

At the end of the exercise, I was shown myself as an icebreaker

cutting through ice towards the Source bringing the whole New

World with me, and yes when I am done with this work, I will

truly have accomplished my mission not only to create the New

World and save the old, but to bring everything directly to the

Source bringing an eternity of energy, new life and develop-

ment to all.

When I was swimming afterwards, suddenly I received pain to

my whole left arm, which I was shown as a wing, and I was

given feelings of darkness inside the arm together with the feel-

ing of Naser Khader, and I was told that “he is also one of

them”, and yes of the secret government of USA as I under-

stood, and that is because his statements on the Muslim World

can both be used to bring the Muslim and Western World closer

together, but it is ALSO very easy for Westerners, who cannot

and will not understand, to use his statements to create greater

distance because Naser says that Muslims cannot control them-

selves etc.

One God, One People Page 148 September 2012

Afterwards in the dressing room, I heard how a father yelled

loudly at his two small boys because of what they said, which

he did not like, and one of the boys kept saying to the other

“you are going to jail” and yes inspired he was, because this was

darkness wanting to lock me up again, and the other boy had a

simple answer, which was “I cannot go to jail because I am not

old enough, you have to bed 16” (!), and yes with this, the

darkness of the other boy was silenced, and yes almost as when

I speak against the secret government of USA (!), and I under-

stood that darkness may still be strong, but it is not strong

enough to break me and the world down.

On my way home I was told that most terror actions (against

USA) is carried out by the U.S. secret government (!) – for ex-

ample the bomb attacks on the U.S. embassies in Kenya and

Tanzania in 1998 (!) - and also the try to create “hybrids” of

people of Earth and people of other civilizations to create “su-

permen” with the purpose to watch over mankind following the

orders of the secret government, but you did not understand

that you “could not” get them to follow you, but they remained

loyal to me (?), and yes their secret weapon is called “faith”

combined with me never giving up, and had I given up to dark-

ness, their faith in me, would have made them follow your or-

ders, so everything was really depending on me as the last link,

but you do understand that, don’t you (?), and yes “come on all

of you, you don’t stand a chance” (!), this is what this was

about.

When exercising at the swimming hall I was also told that “your

eye is the world” and I understood that when God of darkness

was inside my right eye annoying it, this darkness was annoying

the whole world, but when I returned home, I was still moti-

vated to listen to more SAGA, and to my pleasant surprise, I

found that their new album 20/20 was uploaded to Groove-

shark, and as it is said below “20/20 stands for the perfect eye-

sight”, and yes these are some examples on how “secret mes-

sages” are still brought to me, which is to say that everything of

my eye of our New World is – or will be – perfect, and that is af-

ter we “spin it again”, and that is the Source, you know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FSsv8uv59Ig

When I was wondering at 18.45 if I needed to stay awake this

night I was shown God standing forward still dark and I was told

“now I can soon show you my garden, but first I need more en-

ergy”, and I wonder if we need to go as deep now as the other

day/night, because there are no new “impossible jumps” to do

(?), and yes just wondering I am, but I was encouraged to stay

awake, and yes I might do that until 03.00 or 05.00 and really

“feel the temperature” of how strong darkness is and if I can get

sleep, I will, and if I cannot, I will try to stay awake.

I still received some negative speech and was told by the spirit

of my father that he could stop this now, but he would like to

“become better” first, and yes this is how we have decided to

continue the game and yes as long as there is darkness as my

old rule.

Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today

Christmas Day of my new self

I was invited to my mother and John again this evening, and it

was after I had written my long comment to Naser Khader as

you can see from the short stories, and I was wondering if it

really was necessary to stay awake, and things have developed

here because God – which from here include the most inner

part of him as “the bull”, which I will not keep on writing – now

told me seriously that it is still required for you to go deep to

get the last darkness out, I am sorry, and he also said that it is

to bring even more tools out, which otherwise would require

too big sacrificed for me to give, and yes a totally new experi-

ence of the game, which is really both to work with light and

darkness at the same time, and it makes it easier to “go deep”,

but still not nice at all to do, but this is now on the agenda

again, and yes I had hoped to exercise every day at the mo-

ment, but it seems to be every second day as long as I have to

stay up, which is really also what I normally prefer, so this will

be fine too.

I was happy to see that my mother had prepared a feast with

fine steaks and pasta with gorgonzola sauce, which I love, - (det

kan da ikke pas’ da (?), men det kunne det, og ja, sådan er jeg

altså ), and again I thought about my African friends suffering

never having experienced meat like this, but I do look forward

to seeing your expressions the first time you will experience

this, my friends.

Suddenly I was told that the life we have lost will never return,

and the message was given with very great sadness as if it was

the truth, and yes with great credibility, but I decided to say

that I will NEVER accept loss of life, because you do know that I

am everything and I do understand that light has saved me from

darkness, thus entering the “metal container”, and I am inside

the “metal container”, which is really also where the Source is

stored, so it is only a matter of finding you again to bring you

out, and I was given the idea that there was nothing to do be-

cause this life was lost to the deepest darkness, which is so

deep that I cannot get it out, and yes, do you want to see (?),

and yes I was somewhat in doubt but first of all I believed that I

One God, One People Page 149 September 2012

am everything so we will do this now, and if I/we cannot, we

will do it “later” and only if it should be completely impossible

to do, and I do mean completely impossible where I/you have

done everything we can, we will have to accept loss of life, but I

know that you can do wonders, and maybe you have stored a

copy of the life data, which was lost for us to be able to resur-

rect later (?), and just a thought of course.

And it did not take very long before I received confirmation that

this is how it is, and that the energy we lack is what I will have

to bring through work, lack of sleep and exercise, and yes I

know the routine, and I do see the connection to elements of

the secret government of USA – and other dark elements of the

world – who dare not to stand forward, cowards (!), and be-

cause of this, I will have to bring even more energy going

through even more sufferings to do so, and I was shown that

this darkness is to my front/right – as the darkness of God also

was – and I was told that this also has to do an “impossible

jump”, which I was not happy to hear, and then I was told that

maybe I can “just” pull this in because God is now with me, and

first I thought that “the first information has to be right”, and

then I thought again that the first information was really given

already the other day, which is that I can simply pull in this

darkness because God is now on my side, and we will NEVER cut

any lifelines here, so this is how it is, and yes it means that I will

accept more negative voices and sufferings coming to me be-

cause of this OLD darkness, but there will come NO new dark-

ness to me because I was also told this evening that all the

good, which now comes to you automatically – positive speech

and feelings – is because we have started the production of

new light/life of the Source, and I was told that if there ever is

one day, which is Christmas Day, it is today, this is the start of

my new self and our New World with the Trinity starting up the

Source, so what better song to play to celebrate this than “start

me up, I’ll never stop” by Rolling Stones, and yes I have loved

this song since its release in 1981, and what you see here, is

what makes this band “magical” to me as the greatest rock

band in the world, and yes we will also save the magic until

later, now that you have chosen side, and yes once again the

difficult choice with the most suffering is the right choice.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1IOL-VT-WnE

My mother told us that Bettina – John’s daughter – had told my

mother that my mother “could not have done better” than

what she has to help John coming through his “sickness”, and

yes this is of course what my mother wants to, and she sup-

ports him with everything she can, but she has not understood

that her “attitude” in relation to John, which often it “too much

to bear” for John is what is making him sick, and yes John does

not believe in me and had worked against me behind my back,

which has been returned to him as this sickness also via the atti-

tude of my mother, and isn’t it “strange” that the woman want-

ing John the best is also the woman bringing him the worst, and

that is because of John’s wrong doings himself (?), and yes an

example of how the world as spinning round as it did when I

could not get back into it, and yes the Source was spinning

round sending out energy of darkness.

My mother was also in pain today with her chin still swallowing

up a little after her tooth operation, and yes it could have been

much worse.

We watched the first programme of this year’s edition of “the

Voice” on TV2 together – without John as usual – and I was

VERY surprised to find that one after the other of the contest-

ants were singing fantastic in my ears, and first there was Chris-

tian singing Michael Jackson’s “man in the mirror”, which he did

fantastically already from the beginning bringing quality to this

show, and I was told that this song was chosen because this is

what I use on the right column of my website asking man “to

change his ways”, and there was one singer/song better than

the other, and I was VERY touched when hearing “sometimes it

snows in April” by Prince/Nanna, “crazy love” by Van Morri-

son/Anders but really ALL OF THESE SINGERS/SONGS and so

much that I told my mother that this is the best music program

(of its kind) as I have EVER watched on TV, and yes I was also in-

spired to say several times that some will sing beautifully and

not make it through anyway because the judges do not hit the

button, and this was the case for the female singer, who was

no. 2 in the row this evening, and yes, she should have made it

too, and it was to say that we have indeed lost life, but I will not

stop my journey before we have hit the button for all life to

make it through.

When I returned home I received diarrhoea, which I almost not

escaped from before reaching my head door – very uncomfort-

able – and I was told that this was because of my mother’s feel-

ings when I decided to play my own game not taking into ac-

count to be “cautious” and keep a “low profile”, it is just not me

(!), so I told John about the meaning of dreaming of “hash” as

darkness coming to him and also darkness giving him his sick-

ness, which has NOTHING to do with “psychology” as he be-

lieves when he does this or that focusing on his breath, or not

does this or that, so now they will see the doctor next week to

get answers on different questions, because his “numbers”

(from tests) are fine, but why is he not better then (?), even

though he is better, but not good yet, and yes they are still

completely deaf, and when this is the case, my mother receives

confirmation that “Stig is not well”, and yes bringing me dark-

ness, and when this is the case, it is also easier to go deeply

dippy deep you know, and so it truly is.

I was told that I would have received signs about missing life for

example being told about “wet socks” and more about “Gert”

and so on, but you decided to take it now by saying “I don’t be-

lieve in you, I am everything”, and so it is, and yes we tried to

hide it, and whom else than the U.S. secret government so

there you have it again again, and yes I will continue attacking

you whenever I got something to shoot with, and no, I am NOT

afraid, it is not that difficult now, it is really the easy part re-

maining, or so I believe today, but you never really know.

At 21.45 I felt in my head and was told that “here was a little bit

more of nothing”, and yes thank you very much, also you Mi-

chael P. and that is for the fish and everything else you know .

One God, One People Page 150 September 2012

I was given a sneeze and told that it was only “parts of life”,

which was lost and yes I do remember, but also that this is im-

portant for us too.

I have received a déjà vue about the secret government giving

up handing over their “resignation” to President Obama, so you

are more than welcome, my friends, to do so and to speak out

to the world, and yes whenever you are ready (?), and yes do

realise, that the road becomes shorter and shorter because the

new energy of the Source helps me to help you do the right

thing, so there is really nothing you can do to escape, and yes

NONE OF YOU, and do you see how this is related to saving

100% of all life, and yes this is my decision and this is how it will

become, and that is because I can, and because it is right to do,

and thank you Obama for being with me .

At the end of the evening I received new pretty strong pain to

my behind, which came after I was shown a vision about my fa-

ther and I driving around Bastrup Lake as we did many years

ago in the 1970’s, when he and his previous co-habitant Anni

(before his wife Kirsten) lived in Ganløse, which is where my fa-

ther and I had the best relation in our life, and yes just to say

that my father loves me too, but “difficult” for you to tell and to

communicate, father, and instead you keep doing what is

wrong and send me darkness/sufferings (?), but I truly hope

that you are feeling better (?), but this I am not “allowed” to be

told, and yes because I am still crazy after all these years (?),

and what do you know about it (?), and eeehhh nothing, you

are only “guessing” using your WRONG voice, and so it is, so it

is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LAzPrqEkiG8

At 23.40 I was receiving STRONG darkness again including new

out of this world pain to my right ankle, and yes I understood

that this is darkness trying to prevent me from finishing and

publishing this script, and yes because the secret government of

USA truly does not like me, do you, my friends?

Finally, at 00.20 I published my script today, and yes a pretty

long day too, but I did it, and now comes the difficult part,

which is to stay awake.

I still often receive the words “meget godt” (“very good”) as in-

spired speech via my mother and others, which is still a refer-

ence to Lama Yönten, and yes keeping this link with us intact.

I was asked if this was the lawyer working (?), and now he is

bringing us back as you had “promised” on his behalf, and yes it

was a great honour to help you as I am told by life here return-

ing after resurrection, and yes placed where you came from, so

thank you my friend for your sacrifice, and yes I am shown this

as individual life, but I do hope that it is “only” parts of life.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jette brought the news about 500 tons bales of straw burn-

ing and she was asking “I wonder they are burning” (?), and

yes, Jette, the answer is that the world is burning to make

me enter and start up the Source of light, this is what it is

about.

Peter reflected after watching “Saving private Ryan” with

Tom Hanks that he and his unit had sacrificed everything to

save the last of five brothers to lose life in World War II,

which “made the thoughts to the victims offered through

time to create a just alright world”, which here is a symbol

of all the sacrifices not only this but almost an eternity of

worlds since the overtake of darkness have offered in order

to change everything around creating our New World, and I

here received “thank you” to all victims for your sacrifices,

and he said that the anti-Muslim film and the revolt over

this is pure senselessness and “idiocy” with people dying

over this, and he said that the hate around this is difficult

to accept and callous as ever, and he said it compared to

the other challenges of the world (economy and climate),

and yes I liked his words, which is really what it is about,

“idiocy” of these reactions compared to the other chal-

lenges of the world, which was terminating life, but was al-

lowed by an almost silent world (!), and yes “see you fur-

ther on up the road” as he says, and that is the road of

love, you know, and maybe Chris Rea will become inspired

to re-write his song “road to hell” and call it “road to para-

dise” or what you may become inspired to, Chris?

One God, One People Page 151 September 2012

Carsten Jensen writes in Politiken that the media treat Lars

Løkke “with worship and respect”, while the gentlemen of

the press towards the always harassed Helle Thorning

Schmidt only have one way of communication: “The kick in

the crutch”, and I am here told that this word “crutch” is

used because of the man with the poisonous snake the

other day laughed his behind off because of the scratching

I received almost as a teenager to my crutch symbolising

wrong sexual behaviour of darkness, which would end the

Old World, and yes also to say that the media is this “poi-

sonous snake” and you may like to rewrite history of what

truly happened when Lars Løkke & Co. will step forward

speaking the FULL TRUTH of their actions to the world, and

also tell me if you believe this calls for “worship and re-

spect”?

Helena used the day to bake/cook/brawn with fruits and

berries, and came into Christmas mood when receiving an

order on vanilla ring cookies, and she likes autumn with

new clothes in all stores, and bountiful of apples and

plums, and yes this was really to say that with the birth of

my new self, it brings “new clothes” for everyone – your

new selves of light – and that is part of our New World

symbolised by the apples/fruit. And then she said that “it

does not make life poorer when I am simultaneously a little

soft on him, who lives by believing everything”, and later

Henrik said that he could not google anything about them,

and he asked “how great are we talking about” (?), which

made Helena say “what is the greatest of all” (?), and yes is

that marriage and having children, Helena (?), is this what

you have decided to do (?), so here you see that she truly

loves Søren, (“for now” at least until the truth of whom you

are reaches you), and when this is the case, Helena, how

can you also do “bootie calls” making love with other men

(?), which is what I understand that you still do, but do I

misunderstand you (?), and if I do, I am sorry, but this is

how the story is put forward, and I am thinking that Helena

lives in Århus, which is a long way from Søren, whom I be-

lieve live in Copenhagen? She also said “I am a happy little

hen on the way to something big”, and yes even bigger

than in your wildest dreams, Helena, and that is according

to the best SAGA story, you know.

Margrethe said on the annual meeting of the Danish Social

Liberal Party that “of course we are also better-knowing,

unbearable and self-satisfied, this is how it is”, and she said

it to meet “criticism” of the population, but I don’t believe

you have any idea of just how right you really are, Margre-

the (?), and yes did you take over Marianne’s handbag as

the new leader a few years ago to discover how power of

One God, One People Page 152 September 2012

darkness also consumed/corrupted you and your “personal

ambitions/ego” (?), and yes just like everyone else as Else

showed in her email the other day.

Dan said that “today it is Merrild coffee, who will move

their dance muscles” – with him as DJ – and while driving

there “I will enjoy every time FC Copenhagen makes one

“pind” (i.e. “stick”) after the other”, and in my symbolic

language this means that “love/warm feelings” (coffee) is

what makes us celebrate (“dance”) and we do this because

Søren “Pind” scored the finest goal, and yes another part of

me is what I am told again that you are, Søren, and you

may understand that it is NOT a good idea for son and

mother to be together (?), and you do realise that Helena is

another part of my (our) mother, don’t you?

Naser asked if there will come a day when most Muslims

will react on drawings, jokes and films as most Christians

react on this “musical”, which is with an forbearing smile,

and I said that this day will come “very soon” and it comes

to everyone, and Alexandria said “how much meaning does

it give that the reaction to a film exhibiting one’s group as

barbarians is to act as barbarians” (?), and yes there is

something there, really – and here it is also “to put in the

green into the chair of the Source and to push the

speeder”, which is not easy to find in darkness and also

when you almost have forgotten how this fine machine

works, and this is written at 12.45.

My old Danske Bank colleague and Facebook friend Per has

strong faith – also in me, Per, or is that “more difficult” (?)

– and here he said that Christ can bear being made fun of

(tell me about it!) and that he love is far greater than our

human failures and ridicule of him, which is true, you

know, and yes I reach out my hand for everyone as you say

Per and that includes all people being guilty in blasphemy

or “blasphemous rumours”, and as he says “angriness,

evilness and hate therefore no longer has any future” and

“love has won, and it is solely love, which can build bridge

between people, and love alone which can create commu-

nity and freedom among people”, thank you for a very fine

post, Per .

After receiving the information about Naser in the swim-

ming hall, I could almost not keep from writing my com-

ment below as the first thing when I came home receiving

STRONG feelings and encouragements and also partly help

to write it, so this is how it became when I told him that his

statements about the Muslim world as here often serves

secret American interests – military, politically and busi-

ness wise – and I wrote the story again about the secret

government of USA keeping information from the world

about UFO’s, free energy, the judgment and me, and also

how they tried to make the world believe that it was Mus-

One God, One People Page 153 September 2012

lims/al Qaeda standing behind 9/11 and more to create the

Muslims as their new main enemy to keep their old and

evil World Order going, and yes also electronic brainwash

of people, staged “alien abductions”, poisoning of the

world via chemical additives to food and aeroplane trails

and much more, and also how the secret government of

USA has created a network of “agents” around the world,

which Naser and other “prominent Danes” (and “all na-

tionalities”) of politicians and media belonged to, and I told

him how he turned his back to God in the fight of darkness

to destroy the world because this evilness is not sustain-

able with life itself, and I told him NEVER to doubt God,

who is as much for him as for everyone else, but I ask him

to put the truth with ALL evidence on the table and tell

what interests he truly works for, and to tell the FULL truth

and not do a “Bjarne Riis”, which is only small parts of the

truth, which is NOT good enough! And yes I said that

Obama is playing on “my team”, and that the secret gov-

ernment of USA also reads this – how are you doing, start-

ing to get “hangovers” and feelings of guilt over there (?) –

and that EVERYONE will have to stand forward telling the

FULL truth to the world, not one single of you will go free,

and just so you know nice thought, right (?), and yes better

than “not to be”, right?

After posting the above. I received some shiver of darkness

and also pain inside fingers on my right hand, but not

nearly the same as with Mads the other day, which was

“scary”, but I do know what it means, I have to stay up this

night too, and we will see for how long this time around. I

was happy to receive positive mentioning from the ladies

below, which is not often this happen – I am used to re-

ceive negativity or silence – and Lotte said “wow” about

my post and “fine written” and Laila believed it is a great

honour to be on thread with so intelligent people having

great knowledge and knowing “the truth”, and yes Lotte

said “the day ends with great happiness after all”, and yes

One God, One People Page 154 September 2012

GREAT is the happiness also here, but we are under playing

because I have decided to keep the play going, but this is

what these “actors” showed, and yes I received two new

subscribers because of my comment too, but I do believe I

also lost one, so it is still about gaining on the swings what

we lose on the roundabouts, and yes to make the total re-

sult become 100% when we are all done, and yes we know

Stig, step by step, and yes Whitney is here too, and I have

received great and later music artists coming to me today

with Eva Cassidy also being one of them, and yes thank you

for being with me, and yes this is how we expresses our

love and gratitude to you, Stig, for not giving up and being

tempted to cut off your sufferings, and so it is, so it is, but

now we only have 2-3 months left, so bring it on, my

friends .

My old Acta colleague, Lone, is watching “the God-film over

all God-films (“the one and only”)”, which made her say

that this will soon make her come over her cold as it will

make the world come over all sicknesses, and in other

words it is to say that God is now back as “the one and

only” and yes I LOVED this film too, one of the best Danish

films ever. Her friend Sana said that she is sick too and “my

sofa is now permanently fixed to me” and “no voice back

either”, and “sofa” is the symbol of what very soon used to

be sexual torments given to me by darkness, which is about

“producing new life”, and when this is now fixed to me, it

will make my negative voice of darkness disappear, and yes

I cannot tell you just how happy this will make me, because

this has been the weapon of hell to bring me and the world

down.

Dennis said that he had trouble bringing the chickens back

to the chicken run and concluded “good that I am not a

poultry farmer – this would have made the whole family

dead of hunger”, and yes Dennis, you are right, because

how much do you bring to the production of the commu-

nity when you keep on TALKING, TALKING AND TALKING

and that is of subjects, which we do NOT need to have at

all – Unions (you do remember our New World Order

where everyone will receive the same pay per working

hour?) – and this is why “the family”, i.e. the world would

have died if the world had done like you, and yes MANY did

and close to dying we were.

Helena used a new expression here to start with – the first

four words – which I do NOT like at all when hearing it, and

NOT at all, and that was because she heard on TV2 about a

lady regretting her night with “him the charming ostrich”,

and to me all poultry is about “creation”, and yes she

laughed with everything she had and said “oh God, I die, I

die”, which was really to bring a reference to Shu-bi-dua’s

“Melankoloni”, thus Michael Hardinger, where an “opera

diva” sings with much humour “I believe I die”, and also a

reference to her relation with my mother, when my

mother and I were to the Opera concert at Esrum monstery

weeks ago, and Helena was laughing so much that she was

wetting her pants, which you know is about loss of life, so

what she said here was that the spirit of my mother, i.e.

the world, has lost life – which we have now started to re-

cover – also because of her ignorant, careless, stupid and

selfish behaviour, but still we are also happy to come here

where we are, which this post is also about.

One God, One People Page 155 September 2012

Did you notice how parts of the media recently decided to

show Prince Harry naked and later the Duchess of Cam-

bridge, Kate Middleton, topless (?), and yes the British

Royal family is going through sufferings too because of

parts of the media having no scruples/moral in life, and

that is after what you did to Lady Diana killing her in 1997!

One God, One People Page 156 September 2012

17. I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New

World of love and joy

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 16th September: Almost all life of our

New World is now at the Source and I

am bringing in more “terminated life”

I was shown a vase including some water and a little bit of dirt, but not much,

at the bottom, which is what was “cut away” of light to save me from darkness

and I was told that it could have been much worse. This is terminated life,

which we have now started resurrecting via production of new energy. Almost

all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more

“pieces of earth”, which were terminated by darkness. This is what we are

waiting to finish before we will continue on the next step also including

“magic” as I understand it.

Short stories of lifting up Obama to finish what we started, monster darkness

of Helena and no faith creates “nothing”, teaching the MP Joachim Olsen

about the community of our New World replacing him, his colleagues and

darkness, Media & Politicians with secret governments etc. fear for “the fish”

of me to opens its eyes, which will make you put forward all of your “secrets”,

we will retrieve more parts of God with more energy, the MAD American mili-

tary-industrial complex, “my ally is the force”, David Trads is a Danish journalist

in Washington also working as a U.S. agent trying to conceal the truth of 9/11,

and when I told him that he will be revealed to the world, he decided to re-

port/block me (!), Helena was attacked by darkness twisting her behaviour and

communication and we are clapping with our clap-hat because of the final re-

sult 6-0 and not 6-1.

2. 17th September: I bid all “farmer boys

and girls” of the world welcome to our

beautiful New World of love and joy

Dreaming of still lifting up the ship of the world, I am still receiving darkness

from the Commune and my closest family being potentially destructive, we are

doing the finest creation including the greatest love, I am playing a game with

“almost all politicians”, search machines on the Internet keep information

from you including my website (!) and there is still darkness inside our New

World wanting to kill life.

I was also dreaming of the absolutely most beautiful song leading to Tommy

Körberg’s “poor farmer boy”, which I saw on Swedish TV yesterday, and my

welcome to all “searching farmer boys and girls” to our beautiful New World.

My new self entered the Source, which increased the production of energy

much, which is used to soak in MUCH darkness, which I literally felt coming in

through my mouth, and had I “lost it” to strong darkness, I would still send out

darkness, so better be careful.

One MAIN source of my sufferings has been my old friend Elijah, who “cannot”

apologise to me because of his misunderstood attacks on me a few months

ago, and “cannot” speak the truth of his wrongdoings in relation to me to his

family, so this is why he has chosen to be “silent” too, but he still receives my

money.

Short stories of darkness of Mads and the secret government making me a

Zombie and terminating life, you have to improve behaviour, communication

and work to get a happy life, Danish comedians laughed of me without under-

standing that they were laughing of the real thing, darkness brought me

scratching and “droppings of life”, which my new self cleaned up, an example

showing you how Naser Khader works for the secret government to discredit

Muslims, mankind was “too busy, stupid, lazy, selfish and careless” to under-

stand that it was about to be terminated, we are still following the road of God

bringing all cows with us, I broke the code of the impossible knot of darkness

“because I can”, millions of people in Kenya as example are still hun-

gry/starving and the rich world still does not care, and Helena is a chicken in

One God, One People Page 157 September 2012

that extent!

16th September: Almost all life of our New World is now at the

Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life”

Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am

bringing in more “terminated life”

After publishing my script “yesterday”, I continued receiving in-

formation.

I was told that Ole, my late step-father, did not have sun oil

with him, which made him burn, and I was told that he was re-

sponsible of this operation we have just gone through.

After publishing of the script I received some heart pain, so my

dear friends of the secret government does not like me all of

you?

I was shown my self at the top of a VERY tall wall bar at the side

of a gymnastics hall at a school and I was shown a vase includ-

ing some water and a little bit of dirt, but not much, at the bot-

tom, and I understood that this is what was “cut away” of light

to save me from darkness and I was told that it could have been

much worse – and while this was “cut off” recent days, I was

shown spiders/creep a few times too.

I was shown a large hangar, which has started opening the mid-

dle roof of it – a large part of it in fact – and I was shown man-

made UFO’s inside what is now only a half roof and also that it

was looking like a space shuttle, but I was told that this particu-

lar design did not work out (?), and yes I am only writing what I

hear not knowing if it is light or darkness speaking to me.

I was shown and told something about “a very big item”, which

we lost to darkness, which we could only retrieve when starting

up the Source, which I understand is what is now returning to

us using some of the energy of the Source too, and yes if light

believes it is a good idea also to use some energy of the Source

to bring back life/energy from darkness, please feel free to do

so.

I was shown myself with bricks on each side in a cylinder of

some kind, where I am looking out, and I was told that this was

the oven where I was melted down, and now I am about to re-

turn from here, and yes Stig, this was parts of God self being

terminated around the time when he did the impossible jump,

and this is what he was not afraid of because he knew that you

would return to save this part of him, and yes for the other part

of me to pull me in, which is how we do this.

I was shown a mussel and told that my trip to Helsingborg

weeks ago to receive the key of light from Loreen was decisive,

and hereafter it was “piece of cake” – one way or another – to

come to where we are today with the opening of our new l

Source.

I was told that the missing parts of God are now returning to life

together with the blue of my new self still on my way in.

At 02.00 I received the taste of blood together with the feeling

of red and rust.

I was shown large bars of chocolate as part of darkness, and I

was told that this – surprisingly – is about selfishness of your

mother in relation to me, and that is even though she is gener-

ous to me with food and gifts, she is also influenced much by

John not wanting to share “more than necessary” herewith

bringing me much of this darkness.

I decided to do a few small updates on my website and work

until 02.20 where I still had a few smaller things I could use time

on to update on my website, and I had also received a new

email from Else, the lady living below me, about her life and

also reflection on me after reading some of my website, but I

decided that this will have to be enough of work today because

of how poorly I felt, and I will follow up on these small things

later, and yes not knowing what part Else plays maybe to help

bringing back life from “nothing”, and yes difficult to prioritize it

is sometimes here, but I have decided that we will do this with

or without Else, and yes is it important or unimportant to send

her an email now, and also to read her book on the Tvind

schools (?), which she believes I have no interest to read, which

I have, but she “could not” hear what I told and wrote to her,

which is that I do not have much time or energy to read, but we

will see what happens over the next days also about this, but

no, I will not dig my own grave working even harder than this,

this will have to be enough for this night, and yes “killing time”

again and also myself, which of course is to save myself, pure

logic, right?

I received a great pain to my right ankle and was told that this is

how it is when my mother does not open up to us, so this is

about darkness still wanting to escape our New World, but no,

there is nothing you can do, you are coming with me all of you.

At 03.00 I was told that your heat has arrived and that will have

to be the latest update, so thank you, and yes this happened

while I was thinking and feeling “I wish that I could go to bed”,

and no I cannot keep the whole day today and if I can keep up

to 05.00 I may try the “sleep a few hours” game to see if this

will go.

I was told that if you had said “no thanks” three times in a row

to us (to receive life from darkness), we would have no other

choice than to do what you decided, which was also to say that

if I did wrong, this is how I would be helped but except from the

spirit of my mother asking for how life that evening back in

2010 – the most dreadful moment – I don’t believe that I was

ever asked a question “do you really want to do this” because I

never gave in.

I was told that even though I receive the taste of blood, we

transfer these parts to my new self too.

One God, One People Page 158 September 2012

I was shown and told that this string we pull in is longer than

the equator of Earth, and this is how thin it has been stretched.

At 03.20 I was shown how the spirit of my mother threw water

against me including pieces of earth, but not many pieces,

which is the same as saying that when suffering as I do here I

bring out the last life trapped by darkness.

I was shown my self arriving at the back of a VW transporter

with the left back door open and the right back door closed but

with a window to look through, and I was shown a giant room

including all life of our New World which is already here and yes

at the Source and we are now only waiting for you to bring the

rest, and yes to do what (?), which may be the uniting of God

and the great awakening of man – or other things I cannot fig-

ure out here.

I was told that you have not reached the bottom yet, and that is

the bottom of the ship, and yes Stig, there is only this way, and

also that “you are about to move so deep down that you are los-

ing contact to me”, and I felt the same obvious lies in this voice

as when Chris calls his manager at the chocolate factory giving

all kinds of poor excuses for not coming to work – a satiric show

from Danish radio as you can hear an example of here - but

every single time he is caught lying by the manager always mak-

ing him come to work against his will, and this is the same time

as you see here.

I heard darkness saying that if he does not get in here, you

don’t have to turn around the poster, and this was inside the

cinema, but no the order is still to find 100% so this is what we

do, you do remember that he said I will accept NO darkness at

all, and yes to find EVERYTHING.

I was told by darkness that we were about to hope to kill and to

get the freezer full, but no he removed it every single time we

tried, there is nothing to do, so we better be going all of us and

yes not you or what Stig, and yes he said WITHOUT EXCEPTION

and I will accept NO HIDINGS and yes this still goes to the secret

government too, and I will keep chasing you until you bring out

all of the skeletons from the closet, and I do mean ALL OF

THEM!

Throughout the night I received old familiar tastings of things I

could not remember what was, but I remembered the feeling of

these tastings. I also received the BEAUTIFUL song “mad world”

by Gary Jules together with the feeling of my mother, and yes

going deep is what we are doing, Stig, and none better than

your mother believing this again, and yes this was the game,

and this was how to do it, we know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3b1OwCG8WN8&feature=r

elated

At 04.00 at the same time I received “tonight” from West Side

Story and “tonight, tonight, tonight” by Genesis, which is to say

that tonight is the night where things really start to come to-

gether.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bWRBtdrw88E

I had the thought to tell you that I did not know what I went

into the other night when God did the impossible jump before

writing/understanding the script of this day, I did not have an

overview and full understanding of what I was about to go

through, and if I had and if I knew that it was only a matter of

staying up a few hours more, I would have done it, but it turned

out fine anyway. It is always easy to be wise looking back, not

always when being in the situation.

I have been told how the media have been visiting my home

address and the surroundings, but you did not “like” to ring the

bell?

At 05.20 I had gone through new torture of extreme tiredness,

and decided to go to bed hoping this would be fine, even

though I could have gone up to my “extreme red area” if it was

truly needed and stay awake for some more time, but I rely on

light keeping me awake if this is the only solution, which is, oth-

erwise this is the level I will give when I am asked to stay awake.

I slept until 10.25 remembering fractions of dreams with the

first one being scary where Kim S. was about to break down,

and where Preben was touching me here and there, which was

about darkness sent to me by Preben, which is also breaking me

down. And later a ship in the port of Antwerp, where two dogs

on board are so aggressive that I believe they will jump and eat

me, but I get off, and at the nearby field, I see five very large an-

thropoids chasing me to kill me but instead they kill others on

their way, and when I was woken up with this dream, it was

truly making me nervous again understanding that when I

sleep, darkness continues to destroy life, which I hope will not

be for long.

I woke up to “Cherish” by Madonna – one of her many great

songs, and I love much of her music, but I still like the 1980’s

Madonna the most – and I kept on receiving this song again and

again including the lyrics “Cherish, Give me faith, give me joy”,

and I was told that the faith of Mads F. – the man I chatted with

the other day – was decisive, and I heard the spirit of my

mother say “cherish my love”, which was a message to the

world.

I was told that this “game” is like the film the Fugitive with the

difference that I am alone chasing everyone of the system of

the secret government of USA and more, where it is all of the

system chasing Harrison Ford in the film.

I was told that light is being sent out with an incredible speed

through the tunnel of darkness also while I am sleeping, which

has to be from the Source after being started, and I wondered

how darkness is still terminating as the dream said, but “deficit

of energy” is the best answer I got, and this is what we are

catching up on, and I remembered what I have been told be-

fore, which is that the bleeding will go on until we reach the

centre pushing the button, and my dear friends, we have just

pushed the button yesterday meaning that energy of light is

what will stop all bleeding.

One God, One People Page 159 September 2012

I first started writing at 12.20 feeling both alright and extremely

exhausted without any desire to write at all, but it has to be

done also today, and no, I am too exhausted to exercise today

even though I feel in a better shape underneath the exhaustion.

I was asked “can I go defrosting the car again” (?) and yes that

is fine by me.

I was given the thought that if I should accept some from gov-

ernment bodies of USA, Russia, China etc. or the Vatican Church

as examples to “get off” not telling the full truth and repenting,

it would mean an accept of darkness to get away, which would

be the same as saying that I will accept some people not to

show a clean heart, thus not entering our New World, and this

is of course an impossible thought, so I repeat to all of you rot-

ten apples out there – ALL of you – that I will accept no fugitives

at all, EVERYONE will show a clean heart.

I was told that we keep on finding stamps inside here, because

we had to darkness believe that it was winning in order for us to

get in from the backside, so this and this and this is now back

again, and yes I thought there was one only stamp, but here I

am told that there are more.

After lunch where I had completed the script so far today in-

cluding the first three short stories, I was shown that a large

lorry was on its way in and it came after I thought about re-

maining work, which includes to read the front page of my web-

site again, which is NOT work I “fancy” because of how tired I

am and the number of times I have done this, and yes there

might be a need for small amendments in relation to the defini-

tion of the Source and also to include information of Septem-

ber, and yes I also have the chemtrail chapter to do on my Signs

III site and to read and comment the email of Else, and I was

given the understanding that this lorry – or terminated life – will

arrive when I will finish this work becoming up to date again,

but to tell you the truth, I feel so poorly that I don’t know how

much I will decide to do today and how much I will postpone

until tomorrow where I hopefully will get time to do some of

this too.

I was shown a dark whale coming in wriggling its tale because of

joy to return to life, and I was told that this is also how we can

show it (in stead of the lorry).

I was told that this whale/lorry will come in now regardless of

the work I do now, and I was told that it is Joachim, who is help-

ing to pull in this fish too, and yes this came approx. 1-1½ hours

after my comment to him included at the short stories today, so

thank you for “opening” up.

Instead of continuing to work or to relax, I decided that I had to

get out of here and the prison of my work place to get some

“fresh air”, and yes I am looking forward to a New World with-

out pollution too, but for now the air that I breath will have to

be fine as it is even though it is not!

So I walked for about one hour in beautiful September weather,

and when I came home, there was nothing to do, I could not

continue working, I had to relax the rest of the afternoon and

evening.

At 18.10 I was told that we critically need more energy and

something about making things fit together with pain given to

one of my teeth and the pain of my mothers teeth, otherwise it

would bring more destruction/diarrhoea, which we would like

to avoid and it was convincingly, so I decided to watch half an

hour of Benny Hinn, but already after one minute of Benny

Hinn, I was told that this was it – apparently a “shot of energy”

required, and I was also told if this is the ability of killing, which

we remove from darkness, and if not, my mother would

know/feel it or maybe even die (?), and I don’t know about this,

but this is what I am told, and it may be deception of darkness,

who knows? Darkness also asked can you forgive me (for kill-

ing), of course it was a force forcing you, which you could not

do anything about, which came together with yet another new

familiar taste of food given to me, and I received a new small

heart attack and felt being lifted up – as Obama too – and this is

what was required to lift me up. Finally I was told that this

caused headache all the way in here, how to solve more space

required, which was first solved here.

Afterwards I was told that if I had not done as I did, I would

have been asked to kill/terminate remaining life of darkness be-

cause we needed a new archive system, which first came now

as I was told, and also that the pressure from the New World

was now so great that it would kill the last if we did not do this,

but no, this was by now TOO much for me (!), so I decided to

differ from my normal rule which is just to write down what I

am told because here I do believe in what I was told “the first

time”, which was some time ago with the original archive sys-

tem of God including a “unique pass”, and yes all of this story

made me scared, and I know that this is how darkness worked,

so I decided to reject this and say that I do NOT want darkness

to scare me, this is its trademark, and I do hope that if meeting

this again that I will be strong enough not to be scared because

it goes VERY deeply and is the “worst feeling” you know, and

yes this is about the resistance of the secret government of

USA.

I have been told previously that when I am scared, the official

world reading me has been scared too, and with this we have

generated much energy you know, and I was told that we also

still have the energy from previous worlds fearing termination,

which is as thick that you can still almost cut it out, and yes

think about how our world would feel like if it saw the end of

the world coming without being able to do anything, and yes

think about the victims of Pompeii who died instantly and in

shock of what was coming at them when their town was “par-

tially destroyed and buried under 4 to 6 m (13 to 20 ft) of ash

and pumice in the eruption of Mount Vesuvius in AD 79”, and I

was told that this is what this eruption was about, for you to

understand the feeling of the world going under.

I was told about the fear of this world too among our spiritual

friends knowing “forever” that we would come to this time with

One God, One People Page 160 September 2012

the question being if we would we make it or “pack down” once

again and have to wait until a New World and new life had de-

veloped and for it to come back one day to wake us up, and yes

this is approximately the feeling, Stig.

A part of my suffering for a long time has been that I have not

been able to relax without receiving information to write down,

and yes even when I have watched TV, this information had

kept coming to me because of darkness, which has kept coming

to me, but I did not receive very much this evening, which I do

believe was because I was completely and utterly destroyed.

But I did receive some information for example when I was

shown and told that we will not cut away anything of the oil

tanker.

A little after 20.00 I saw the Facebook post of David Trads as in-

cluded in my short stories, and I decided to do a little using my

last energy to write my comment, and afterwards I did not re-

ceive a shiver as I did STRONG with Mads and less strong with

Naser, so the secret government has understood my message

by now (?), but after some time, I felt the soul of David coming

to me and entering me from the front and spreading all over my

face under my skin, and I was told that this is how to rise the

ship.

I felt how a hybrid being – a hybrid between a being of Earth

and people of other civilizations – came to me from my

front/right, which was life returning from darkness, and yes I

have no idea of how your life will be “sorted out” in our New

World, which I will leave entirely to light to sort out, but I do no

that I will NEVER accept termination of life, so I bid this life wel-

come too, and this is “our challenge” you mean, and yes you

got it .

I also received the feeling of Bing Crosby being with me and I

received the song “little drummer boy” with the feeling that

this drummer boy is me, and it was of course from his famous

TV appearance singing this song with David Bowie as you can

see below, and I was also told that “Bing” – the Internet search

machine of Microsoft – is also “infiltrated” by the secret gov-

ernment of USA, and yes darkness is everywhere.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DiXjbI3kRus

I was also told that Helena Blavatsky was one of those returning

from darkness of nothing with the same sound of a cork open-

ing.

I saw a new Legoland Park opening in Malaysia and I was told

that the world famous Lego bricks symbolise the “brick’s of life”

provided by God, and the idea is really for life to form life self

the way that you can form “everything” from Lego Bricks, and

you do know that Lego are Danish as I am too?

I received marks to my left ankle and felt Orange and was told

that this was the return of one of my children, who was em-

braced with love when returning.

I was given a hooting sound to my left ear and was told “we

don’t want to listen”, which I understood as part of the U.S. se-

cret government, and it continued “but we are coming in any-

way” and that is because of the symbiosis of light overtaking

darkness.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I thought that I would lift Obama up bringing him support

to finish what we started, and I am sure that Elijah, David,

Meshack and John with their families in Kenya join me in

this support – go and get them, Obama!

One God, One People Page 161 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kly8Wu-MlQc

Helena is “selectively lazy” and selfish, which is why she is

an atheist, believe in it who can (!), and here she thought

that a joke about atheists becoming furious over a drawing

of nothing was funny, “let us all be furious” as she said, and

what this drawing shows is that without faith, there will be

nothing, and this was the energy of darkness, which also

you, Helena, sent me, and yes because of your laziness, will

deafness and selfishness and yes many “ness’es and almost

like the Loch Ness Monster, which is a sign of this, i.e.

“nothing” because of “monster darkness”.

Joachim is an MP for the Liberal Alliance, and he is VERY

visible chasing people like me on cash help, and he uses his

energy on blaming people instead of looking at the sys-

tem/community to see if there is something we can do bet-

ter, and he has been very aggressive towards ”lazy Robert”

as he is named now, and in his article below and here, he

wants to introduce new bureaucratic rules and dictatorship

making it even tougher to be on cash help, and I brought

my “old” comment on Robert and told Joachim that I could

have written to him many times before because he is an

“inspired” man but unfortunately he expresses views of

darkness, and I encouraged him to start thinking about

how to create a new system if we were to start all over,

which we are you know, and wrote that I hoped that my

comment will make it possible for him to understand,

which it is if he just decides to open up in his mind, and yes

you and your colleagues – contemporary and historic –

were all focused on the existing welfare system making you

blind/brainwashed to do what is right to do, which is really

very simple, and yes it includes to make yourselves unem-

ployed (!), and how many politicians were “able” to accept

this when I told you (?), and how many were “too happy”

to remain in power to talk and talk and talk and to collect

your pay cheque without doing meaningful work (?), and

yes do you start to see now, you see (?), and yes I just have

to get the last life of darkness with me before I will open

my eyes and yes this darkness was coming to me as a small

child about to complain if I should decide to open up the

eyes of my new self, because we know that you will bring

all of us home, and yes this is my promise to you, and I will

do everything I can to make this come through, and will

you help me, Joachim, by opening to me, or is this also im-

possible for you to do (?), but just maybe a crack or two is

all I need, and you know ….?

o And you may notice the headline he chose for his article,

which is “Der er noget galt I Danmark” (“there is some-

thing wrong in Denmark”) or you could also say that

“something is rotten in the state of Denmark”, and you

may remember this song by John Mogensen about how

“Dybbøl Mill grind like hell, as long as the purse is in or-

der, you can get it as you please, don’t care about

other’s opinion even though it is their turn, there is

something wrong in the top, something which needs to

be replaced”, and the problem is really you Joachim and

your colleagues having created a system grinding like

hell based upon one thing, which is money, and this is

what needs to be replaced, and you may like what you

see, but did you ever read my New World Order (?),

which is what is going to replace you, and yes just so you

know of course. Enibas in the thread brought a com-

ment, which I don’t like the sound of, but the symbolic

meaning of it was that after I as Sherlock Holmes found

all the bread of the Old World bringing it back to Baker

Street so to say, there will be “no destruction”, every-

thing has survived with the last life coming in these days.

When Lars speaks about “the 10 percent rotten apples to

dictate the rules for others”, he really hit the nail on the

One God, One People Page 162 September 2012

head because this is how darkness of politicians work,

which is to take foundation in the lowest and worst

common demoninator (!), which then apply for every-

one (!), and even you Joachim and everyone else should

be “intelligent” enough to understand that what you

have done is “idiotic” and “crazy”, right (?), and yes this

is why I was given the words “rotten apples” previously

in my script, because you knew that I would get to these

words here, so this is how I am “controlled” passively by

my spiritual friends without even knowing about it.

When I started writing this bullet point, Microsoft Word

2003 received its own will and without me doing or clicking

anything, I saw how a word was looked up in “all works of

reference” in the right window pane, and “nothing” hap-

pened, and I understood that this is what Ekstra Bladet

(and other media) has done in relation to me (?), and then

Word simply crashed down as it normally never does, and I

understood the message, which is in relation to this video,

where Ekstra Bladet shows a big fish jumping on the floor

inside a boat making the fisher so nervous that he falls

overboard and into the water, and what this symbolises is

the fear of Ekstra Bladet – and Media & Politicians in gen-

eral including “secret governments” etc. – for the fish to

be pulled in because you know that when I open the eyes

to my new self, you will have to bring the full truth of your

wrongdoings, and yes you do not “like” that (?), and yes

this is what is making Ekstra Bladet and everyone else swim

in the water, which is to suffer, and this energy you bring is

also what is helping me to finish creation, do you see?

Lasse was watching the film ”deja vue”, which is really

what I often receive you know, and he spoke of a scientist

beaming a not back in time demanding more power on the

system with the reply “I need more cowbell”, and what this

was also about was to say that with more energy from the

system, we will bring even more “cows” back, and yes

“cows” as in parts of the bull of God.

I liked this about the American military-industrial complex

showing you who is mad (?), and yes it is truly a mad, mad

world.

I also like this about Yoda symbolising God in me – “my ally

is the force”, and the force is the energy of the Source.

One God, One People Page 163 September 2012

David, the U.S. correspondent of the Danish newspaper

Berlingske, wrote about Mohamed Morsi, “the Epyptian

President insulting us” as he said, and he said that it re-

quired an “angry call from Barack Obama to get Morsi,

who is from the Muslim Brotherhood, to condemn the as-

saults on the American embassies in Cairo and Libya, which

among others cost the U.S. Libya-ambassador his life” and

“unfortunately Morsis insulting behaviour should not sur-

prise. That is because he is also one of those rejecting that

al-Qaeda stood behind the 9-11 terror in 2001. In a two

year old interview by a employee of Brookings Institution, a

liberal think tank in Washinton, Morsi claimed that Arabs

would never do that kind so it had to be others standing

behind” and “Mosis nonsense was this summer supported

by three leading members of the Muslim Brootherhood,

who repeated that it must have been intelligence service,

probably from USA or Israel, standing behind. The state-

ments, especially from Morsi, are intolerable because they

help make others, normally unlighted, poor Arabs – believe

in the same story”, and then he quoted Obama for saying

in his Cairo speech in 2009 that “let us be clear: al-Qaeda

killed almost 3,000 Americans that day. This is not an atti-

tude for debate, it is facts we have to act on basis of”,

which must have been before you were “enlightened” on

the truth, Obama (?), and with this he encouraged Morsis

to stop his denial reminding David of “holocaust-denial”,

and yes isn’t it incredible, this is truly what David said!!!

This made Abu – a Danish Muslim – ask if ”Niels Harrit is

also an unlighted and poor Arab” (?), and Niels is a Dane

being a part of the network of 1,700 architects & engineers

telling the truth about the 9/11 attacks (carried out by the

U.S. secret government) and in the video below you can

see his explanation of nano-thermite melting and explod-

ing the skyscrapers, but despite of this, David replied “I

don’t know what Niels Harrit is, but I do know that al-

Qaeda stood behind 9-11. It is an indisputable fact”, and

yes when reading this, I told myself that either David must

be VERY stupid or he has something to hide too, and as

Mads, David is also an intelligent person and he interviews

political leaders of Denmark/the world etc., and yes he is

placed in Washington, so just maybe there was a chance

that the CIA had also grabbed their stinking fingers on him,

so there was only one way out, and that was to prick a little

bit more to the card-house of the secret government just

before it will fall, which I am told and shown here together

with “they know that they will have to come out” and that

goes with all of them, so how are you doing over there (?),

One God, One People Page 164 September 2012

and all over the world (?), and yes tell the FULL truth and a

simple “I am sorry, I should not have done what I did, I re-

gret the impact it had on man as victims”, and that should

do it, and no, I do NOT expect you to do a Bjarne Riis!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_tf25lx_3o

So the way out – for the next/remaining life inside dark-

ness of me – was to put together this comment to David

telling him that it is “remarkable” that a “wise” man like

you is as unlighted and “stupid as a door” in relation to

9/11 as Mads Fuglede was the other day, where I had to

explain him and his network about what really is easy to

understand if you only read this post and follow the links

included. And I brought the same message as to Mads the

other day and said that the question is now if you are as

corrupt in relation to “secret interests” of USA as other

“stars” of Denmark (and the world) within politics and me-

dia, and I asked him too to tell openly about his “genuine”

interests and to put ALL cards on the table. And I told him

that he appears as a “nice and polite man” – this is how the

worst darkness appears in all of the “superstars” of the

world being infected by it as you will come to understand

(!) – but his expression is as dirty as everyone else who

“cannot” tell the truth to the world but manipulate to fol-

low the most horrifying “interests”, which are, which

causes impermissible attacks on mankind and “your job is

to tell the truth, and absolutely nothing else” (!), and yes

think about having a “servant of man” expected to tell the

truth, and then he – and the media – twist the truth to

make it “comfortable” for evilness and their own “inter-

ests”, which you know is “power, money, sex and drugs”

(!), and I told him that the world will soon be completely

“new”, which will lead him and everyone else with dirty

flour in the bag to stand forward confessing their sins, and

yes Abu “liked” my post, but it did not bring other com-

ments, but I do believe it was good enough to bring “atten-

tion” around the world to make you understand and also

scared (?) that I mean business this time – I do NOT want

ANY darkness at all, only the FULL truth (!) – and appar-

ently David did not know what to do, so he decided to so

what darkness does per instinct, which is to try to hide so

he decided to not only cancel our Facebook friendship but

to report me to Facebook completely blocking me out, but

eeeehhhh David, do you believe this was “wise” to do (?),

or could you not control your negative emotions and yes

how do you believe you will look like to the world because

of your WRONG actions (?), and yes I am only writing the

story as it is and as my spiritual friends tell me, so this is

how it is .

Helena said that it was ”alright” to survive her tour being

“few centimetres from being run over by a free time rocker

driving with 180 km/h on his big, ugly iron stand of a mo-

torcycle”, and what you were overrun by, Helena, was sim-

ply darkness working inside of you “twisting” your behav-

iour and communication, and she continued by saying that

“he will probably not be as pert when it goes wrong ..clap

hat”, so she was angry, but the message underneath all of

this is happiness and celebration and yes because of the

“clap hat”, which was used much by the Danish “roligans” –

football spectators – of the 1980’s, who became world fa-

mous I believe also because of this hat, and yes I do not like

hats when they are symbols of darkness, but here we will

have to do an exception, because a “clap hat” is used to

clap when we score, and yes we won by 6 to 1 over Uru-

guay in the World Cup of 1986 as you can see here as an

One God, One People Page 165 September 2012

example when the Danish team was really the best in the

world (!), and yes yes yes Stig, it should have been 6 to 0 as

the final result (we also received “eternal creation” you

know), and yes we did not allow darkness to score at all,

that is why!

17th September: I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world

welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy

Dreaming that I am still lifting the ship of the world with dark-

ness still wanting to kill life.

I went to bed at 22.30 yesterday and slept alright under the cir-

cumstances until 07.10 this morning with these dreams.

Something about having breakfast at a hotel ship with a

Falck man outside, I walk with Camilla and know that we

will soon finish. I cannot help but lifting my mother, and I

am practising magic.

o The hotel is my “waiting hall” and the ship is “every-

thing” of the Old World, which we will soon finish rais-

ing, and the rest is about lifting up my mother as the

world and to prepare the magic of our New World with

the complete end of darkness.

I am at the bank where the Commune have ordered me to

follow their decisions in relation to me (!), and I help them

putting on alarms on the big saves. Sanna does not want to

see me, and my mother asks her if I am compromising her

in my scripts, and I feel that my sister should be able to ac-

cept my writings. I notice how my jogging trousers are

“dirty” inside.

o This is about darkness working during nights trying to

lock me out, but I do believe that “lock out” only hap-

pens in North American Icehockey (?), see here, and yes

this is ALSO about the U.S. secret government trying to

“lock” me out because you don’t want to play with me

anymore (?), and yes you do know that icehockey is

really the worst game of darkness and here where the

expression of the four back chain attacking me is from,

but no, you do NOT stand a chance, and that is because I

say so!

o Difficult for my mother and sister to understand still

speaking behind my back of my “negative” scripts??? My

trousers are about potential destruction because of

darkness you bring me.

I am working at a concert bureau, and we are almost sign-

ing Depeche Mode. Something about Søren Pind speaking

and smiling to a TV camera, Christianhavn’s Square, and I

am playing a transportable Brio labyrinth game, which I see

that almost all politicians are too.

o Depeche Mode means “the greatest love” to me and

Christianshavn’s Square means “Lagkagehuset” and “the

finest bread, i.e. finest creation, to me, and the game I

am playing is the game, which politicians take part of,

and yes not very nice to know that you will become “un-

employed” and this was more important for many of

you than to support my New World Order without you

as part of “power”?

I am searching for a brochure on Jaguar cars, but my search

machine does not bring me the expected results, because I

know that I can get a Jaguar brochure from a dealership on

the island of Amager (next to Copenhagen) with a selection

of cars.

o This is about the example of Bing – and U2 Google,

Yazoo and more (?) – truing to hide information from

people by leaving out search results making it “impossi-

ble” to bring forward some information, which the U.S.

secret government does not want to have people know-

ing (?), and is this also what you have tried doing to me

as your dark weapon (?), but you do not know that God

is stronger than you “infiltrating” your search machines

to bring forward the search results I decide (?), and yes

these are words and feelings given to me together with

the words “shame on you” (!), because everyone will

know that this of course is WRONG to do, but still you

did it, and yes amazing, right (?), which here is another

feeling about coming to this point, and what you are do-

ing is to do what you can to separate me from “the best

car of our New World”, which I know is there even

though the road is invisible because of darkness of you,

and yes now you know and it goes two ways here.

I have a full plastic bag of what I believe is basil with most

of it being of good quality, but also some, which is with-

ered, there are two stores in Helsingør selling this, and I

meet Paul on the main street Stengade, and he would like

to taste and to my surprise also share lunch with me even

though I only have very little meat left.

o I simply LOVE basil – both fresh and in pesto – so this is

coming from God too as “life” really, but there is dark-

ness inside our New World trying to steal my food/life,

and this is here represented by my old friend Paul,

whom I still don’t hear from, strange isn’t it?

I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our

beautiful New World of love and joy

I also had this dream:

One God, One People Page 166 September 2012

I am living together with a female friend in Helsingør and I

tell her about the most wonderful song I have heard, and I

tell her that it is the actor Simon Callow from House of An-

gels singing, and I explain her about the story of this film

and that the actors are the strongest characters imagin-

able.

o Helsingør is our New World, and Simon Callow was from

the film four weddings and a funeral (there will be NO

funeral, my friends!) but here appearing in the House of

Angels, which is my favourite film, Swedish and symbol-

ising the beauty of our New World, and the most won-

derful song is what I heard on the Swedish TV pro-

gramme yesterday “Moreaus med mera” when I heard

the BRILLIANT Swedish singer Tommy Körberg sing the

marvellous song “Fattig Bonddräng” (“poor farmer

boy”), which I now understand is a signature song of his,

but this was the first time I heard it, and it made an EV-

ERLASTING impression on me – you can watch it here -

and yes here at ORSA in Sweden, which made me think

back of when my mother/John, Sanna/Hans and I were

here on skiing holiday in 1985, and you just have to look

at the video to see just how fantastic this landscape is

with the lake and typical Swedish nature, which I love to

much and here with “original” Swedish “play men” on

violin and beautiful music/choir too, and yes to me this

does NOT get any more Swedish than this, which to me

is “pure joy of our New World” – you will NEVER see a

tradition/joy like this in Denmark (!) – thus being a 100

point total experience, which to me was the same as

saying “it does NOT get any better than this”, and yes

this is the same man singing “anthem” in Chess, which is

where I got to know him, which to me to this day is also

some of the most wonderful music/singing I know of,

and yes I do feel that I know him so well with the ABBA

“boys” standing behind.

The lyrics of this exceptional song is written by Astrid Lindgren,

the famous Swedish writer, and it is almost as if this song is

written for this occasion, because it is as it says my welcome to

all farmer boys and girls to our beautiful New World of love, joy

and happiness as I wrote here on Facebook.

Unfortunately I cannot show you Tommy’s song of yesterday di-

rectly here (on the website) because it has not yet been up-

loaded to YouTube and because it is impossible to download

from the player of Swedish Television (anyone knowing how to

bunch f4f-files into one and convert it to a valid video format

(?), and no, I can see on the Internet that people spend HOURS

on it without finding a solution, and no I do NOT like that!) so

here is a previous version of the song, which is also fine, but the

one the absolutely closest to my heart is this special perform-

ance of yesterday with the beautiful nature in the background

and the “play men” on violin, and yes it was a total experience

to me, and in fact I loved ALL of the show including “the final

countdown” in a relaxed version by Europe (also inspired you

know, and this is what it still is you know, “it’s still ticking”,

Tome) and Lalah and also the host very much too, notice how

the host played “the final countdown” on violin, amazing

right?).

Link to Tommy Körberg yesterday singing “fattig bonddräng”:

http://www.svtplay.se/klipp/274992/program-3-tommy-

korberg-fattig-bonddrang

One God, One People Page 167 September 2012

“But then the Lord says, poor farmer boy, come here, I have

seen your search and your eternal hard work. Therefore, poor

farmer boy, you are welcome here, therefore, poor farmer

boy, you will be close to me”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=huOG-141tCc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R7QJe1oxpps

My new self entered the Source increasing the production of

energy much, which is used to soak in MUCH darkness

I could almost not get started writing this morning – the feeling

of work sometimes is “too much”, but only sometimes, which is

not often - but no, I will NOT give up, which was really the main

reason why I continued working also today and of course also

because I knew that I would feel better when getting into the

rhythm.

I worked from 08.00 to 11.00 to finish the script of yesterday. 6-

8 heart attacks because of reactions of the secret world, and

yes TEARS FOR FEARS are what this is about, WIMPS who “can-

not” stand forward when I ask you too.

I heard ”does he have the key for the cycle lock, yes he has the

key for everything”, and I still received negative and mainly sex-

ual speech of darkness, which I had to reject and also pain to

my behind, and approx. one hour after publishing my script of

yesterday, I received 6-8 small heart attacks, which was to say

that secret government of USA by then also had read it.

I was told ”what will happen if I ring the door asking to come in”

, which was a game to say that there is still darkness outside of

me but we know Stig everything is inside of me because I am

everything.

I was shown a famous Imam, whom I don’t know the name of –

he is thin/fragile and from the Middle East - and told that he

knows about you too but “cannot” change his old habits, and

yes “the worst darkness” too, and also infiltrated by the U.S. se-

cret government as I feel here, which is also what the mosque

of Nairobi is?

I was told that “the lemons”, i.e black holes of the Universe are

stopping to work because of my work, and also “don’t you be-

lieve that man has seen this”?

After lunch it was almost impossible for me to continue writing

because of “writing cramp” as I received, which may be dark-

ness sending it to me, and yes it was a true pain to write these

words as example.

I was told that it becomes more and more difficult to find office

room for the lawyer, which is that darkness becomes less and

less.

I was told that it was our challenge to get “everything” of the

world into one small human being, and yes when darkness

could not find you, it meant that we it could not destroy us, and

I also understood that this was the challenge because you

would ask us for continuous life yourself as a simple human be-

ing and how can you be everything and then a small part of eve-

rything at the same time (?), and yes you can with “advanced

mathematics”.

On my way out to the swimming hall I first met Else, the woman

living below me, and I explained to her again that it is NOT be-

cause I am not interested in reading her but so far I have not

had the energy/time to do it, and yes on one hand she was in-

terested to hear my reply to her email, but no, I could not give

my answer now because I have not read it thoroughly enough

to answer, and on the other hand I could see fear in her eyes af-

ter having seen my website, and yes this made her disappear

quickly on contrary to when I met her the other day where she

had all the time in the world.

When cycling, I was told that when I was everything and “chal-

lenged” people as a normal human being, I brought all darkness

to me to convert it to light.

I was also told that it is the same U.S. secret government, which

“conveniently” liberalised financial regulations of the USA to

make banks and financial institutions rape the world to benefit

their own desire for .. and yes you guessed it “power, money,

sex and drugs”, and they did it without blinking taking poor

people of the world as their victims – I wonder how many peo-

ple you killed while indulging yourselves in extreme luxury –

and leading directly to the end of the world, and eeehhh were

you so stupid that you could not see what you did (?), and

eeehhh when you saw what you did, you could not change the

course of the “super tanker” because what can one man do (?),

and yes as you can see, he can do a lot!

I was told that it is not “funny” for the Old World to admit to its

wrongdoings/sins and for the whole world to see that the peo-

ple they trusted as top managers/leaders within politics, the

media, business world and armed forces were the ones “raping”

the world to benefit their own selfish interests, and yes when

you are part of this “brotherhood”, you don’t work against it,

do you (?), and I wonder how many people decided to give in

and if any decided that “they will never get me”?

I was also told that the reason why I had medical tests taken at

doctors and hospitals in 2008-2012 was for the same official

world to check them in detail and discover that I truly am the

one, and maybe you would like to tell the world how you did

One God, One People Page 168 September 2012

that, and yes officially you do not believe in miracles like bleed-

ing and weeping statues, paintings and icons (?), but when the

DNA of this matches mine, there is really no doubt (?), and yes I

am half guessing, half feeling that this has got to be the right

answer, and yes the reason why I do this is because of parts of

the top leaders/managers of the world still think about how can

I get out of this without admitting to this or that, which is the

worst darkness coming to me today, and this is why I am only

receiving spiritual information here with hesitation, but let me

tell you once again, there is NO way you can get out without

telling the full truth, and yes I do mean the full truth – with ex-

ception from sexual details, which I don’t want to hear about,

but “I slept with her or him being unfaithful to my

wife/husband, I am sorry” will do also here.

When I was exercising I immediately felt that things had not

been reversed with myself now being inside the Source with

remaining darkness coming from outside to my right (!), and yes

meaning that I have now joined the spirits of my mother and fa-

ther inside the Source (but eehh, they are part of me, so I was

already there …), and I felt how this creates MUCH more energy

when I felt how I now literally soaked up much more darkness

through my mouth and this was simply because I as Stig pro-

duce MUCH more energy than my mother and father, and I still

received much darkness trying to hurt and overtake me, which I

had to reject, and I felt how it was in my fingers saying that it

wanted to take over the steering – physically while I had my

hands on the cross trainer – and no, you are not (!), and yes it

was quite strong, and when it was almost on my edge of “losing

it”, I immediately felt how darkness instead of being soaked in

was blown out of my mouth to the world, and during this it was

still also a matter of having faith because now this darkness was

coming to me from right – and not front/right – and I received

actively doubt if this was a game by darkness trying to fool me

that we had now reversed my view because I have entered the

Source as my new self herewith opening the door to the outside

with the risk of darkness to escape, but no, I felt it and followed

was told me first, so this is how it was.

Another sign that this was actually a difficult day was that I felt

that it was impossible to finish the exercise today, and I was ac-

tively given strong feelings of darkness inside of me wanting to

stop exercising, it literally feels like a dark person inside of me

simple stopping to exercise, which I feel and see, and then it is

difficult to continue exercising with this “conflict”, but I told

myself that I had to finish the 30 minutes overcoming this pain,

so this is what I did, and yes it was more difficult than what it

may sound.

Afterwards on my way home I was thinking if all life and the

New World is inside the Source, or it the Source is our energy

plant to which the New World is connected, and yes is every-

thing inside the metal container, shell or rocket (?), and yes I do

believe that it is but I am not sure, but then again what about

what has not come in yet (?), isn’t this in our New World or can

it be that this is still outside as darkness (?), and yes I am not

quite sure on this, but time will tell.

After this I received strong sexual and negative attacks still try-

ing to take me over including physical speech too and i was told

that this is the strongest darkness of people of the secret gov-

ernment and the official world who don’t want to put forward

the full truth and become part of our New World, but no, I

don’t care, you will follow me and that goes for ALL of you, I will

accept NO losses, and you do realise that when opposing me,

you are working for your own termination, right?

I was told that we can now almost not remember how to de-

stroy, this is an ability you are removing from us, we can feel it.

I am given so strong darkness and feelings today and told di-

rectly that this is life being the closest to my heart, which is

what I have decided to retrieve from darkness, so this is what

we are doing.

I was given this last darkness directly up in my face – it was

brought in a sliding movement from my front/right – and I was

told that this is like having the top of the secret government of

USA directly in front of me, and I felt yellow at the same time,

which is to say that there cannot really be much darkness re-

maining.

As a matter of good sake I have also been given “hints” that it

was “not easier” to do this game not exactly knowing what was

true and not true of it – was darkness inside the New World or

some still outside, and is the whole New World inside the

Source or connected to the Source (?) – and yes I don’t know

better so therefore I had to play safe on more horses so to say,

and yes “a long time ago that darkness nailed me”, i.e. God, but

we had to go all the way back to the beginning of everything

(before creation) to retrieve everything, and yes Stig because

everything had become darkness, so this was the key you re-

ceived here on the way, which is to the absolutely first point of

“something going on”, and yes the key was called “I will NEVER

give up”.

I was told by life returning that “there we were very close to be

burned up by eternal hell”, but no, you are welcome to speak

like that, but I really don’t like it and no I have decided that NO

ONE will burn, so therefore please come out all of you, and yes I

will continue until you cannot know more and have become

light and yes I am dragging it out of you.

Darkness continued to say “I want him dead”, which here was

the Imam I could not remember the name of, and it also almost

begged me to be allowed to destroy, and when I said no – it

CAN be difficult to an insisting voice, when the option to say yes

is so MUCH easier to give – instead I received new life coming

in.

Finally at 22.05 I also published the script of today, and there is

now so much darkness that I know that it is good to stay up

once again, and yes I will be going to my mother and John again

tomorrow evening – time for “the top of the pops” you know –

so I guess that I can sleep a few hours maybe from somewhere

between 04.00 to 06.00, and yes I should be surprised if this is

not how this game is designed.

One God, One People Page 169 September 2012

I was shown Yoda coming to me, God you know, saying that you

can steer it now, and yes this is the Source, and thank you, if

you say so.

I was told something like “don’t mind us, what happens here is

magical” and I saw the changing of a ring from one hand to an-

other, from darkness to light, and I was again told that without

Mads the other day, this could not happen.

I was told from darkness that we cannot come in before you

give us more shots of energy, and yes we will continue until all

is in and safe.

One MAIN source of my sufferings has been my old friend

Elijah, who “cannot” apologise to me

I was encouraged to include messages here, which I have given

mainly to Elijah hoping to hear from my old friend again, but no,

he “cannot” apologise for his rude behaviour a couple of

months back when attacking me believing that I only sent him

money for him to support me, and he did not understand his

own misunderstanding even when telling him over again, and

yes instead of communicating with me Elijah you pretend that

nothing has happened in relation to me when speaking to your

family (?) because you “cannot” bring yourself to say that you

did a new error, can you (?), and because of your weakness and

wrongdoings you are also a MAIN source of my sufferings, and I

really do NOT understand how you can because I told you

MANY times about what good behaviour is and in short it is to

do what is RIGHT, which you do know what is, don’t you (?), and

yes this is sadly how it is, and here are messages I sent to him in

September, August and July when I have sent my scripts to LTO

in Kenya, and my old friend decided to meet me only with “si-

lence” and yes once again, Elijah, once gain ….:

I wonder if I am "hot air" to you, Elijah. Have you simply

decided to try to forget about me? Strange what friends

can decide to do.

And I am still often thinking of how Elijah and his family are

doing, and not hearing from you, Elijah, makes me feel like

having lost a friend, is that what I have?

Here is my new script with yet a new historic event, but

this will not make you contact me again, Elijah (?), and yes

you are now the only one "not being able" to communicate

making me sad and also yourself (?), and let me say that I

became VERY HAPPY to hear from my old friend John again

as I will do also receiving an email from you showing your

old self including your strong and kind/warm words - I can-

not wait to hear from you again, my old friend.

Here is my new script. John, do you remember your prom-

ise to Meshack to communicate with me, and then you

simply "forgot", which you do know is AGAINST the basic

rules, but still you decide to "do not care" (?), and Elijah,

you do also know that you are on "thin ice", and still you

do not have the "courage" to say that "I am sorry for mis-

understanding you again again" (?) - and just wondering

why you keep doing what is WRONG when you know what

is RIGHT to do?

Here is yet another new script - feeling tired and right now

sad not to be hearing from John and Elijah, but I have told

you many times before and still you "cannot" change per-

manently for the better?

No news from John and Elijah - only silence again again?

Here is yet another new script designed to help you all re-

ceive the same feeling as Meshack - "Lets keep the faith for

we are nearing our destiny " - which coming close to our

destiny is what you can read clearly from the scripts, and I

do believe that you understand me too, do you not, Elijah

(?) and if you have not yet figured out that I am ONLY send-

ing you money to help you and the team because I care for

you the same way as you care for the orphant children in

the village, I kindly ask the team to make Elijah understand

that this is how it is and always have been, but if you THINK

NEGATIVELY about something else, Elijah, this is where it

can be "difficult", and you do remember that your thoughts

have deceived you before? Where are you my old friend

(?), do you believe it is fair and right that I keep communi-

cating with and helping you, and you keep being silent?

Here is another new script, and I wonder if Elijah and John

forgot to communicate once again, or is it simply because

"you don't bother"?

Here I received heart pain and was told that without this dark-

ness of Elijah we would also not be able to do this part working

inside the worst darkness of all, so thank you for “nothing”,

Elijah, which I am sure that you (someday) will understand?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Mads was again “revealed” when he liked this on “the

walking dead”/Zombies, and yes you are the worst dark-

ness too making me a living dead, but it was not enough

for you to change in order to support me instead of dark-

ness? And in a comment below Trine asked “where the hell

is my hay fork” (?), and you may understand that when hay

is missing from the farm or burning as you have seen pic-

tures of, it means that life is being destroyed by darkness.

Jacob said that “this (the walking dead) is what happens

when you don’t sleep enough” and yes tell me about it,

Jacob.

One God, One People Page 170 September 2012

It is not always that Steen is “bright” as I have shown you

before and here he said “remember that all people do the

best they can, like you” and yes this is about the same rub-

bish as “darkness disguised as light” tells so many clairvoy-

ants, which is “don’t tell me what to do, this is my life”,

which it is, but you do remember my rule that when people

are not responsible you have to “help” people by disciplin-

ing them, and I wrote that I don’t know what drives him to

write the nonsense as he did – maybe darkness speaking,

Steen (?) – and I said that man of today in general does

NOT do his best when it comes to behaviour, communica-

tion and work, and this is what I ask you to improve in or-

der to get a happy life.

The comic celebrity of Denmark, Casper Christensen, is

truly a clown (!) because he had teamed up with Circus

Dannebrog to borrow an elephant, which he brought with

him as a “happening” into the nightlife of Copenhagen (!),

which of course has created indignation, and to me the

elephant is still symbolising God in me, and here is “the

leader of the pack” and that is the Danish industry of co-

medians presenting me as a gimmick, and yes did you

laugh much of me Casper & co. not understanding that it

was the real thing you laughed of?

o On the other hand this is also a symbol showing you that

the elephant is coming out of the circus – just like the

other day – which is to leave darkness, which you know

because you do remember that “circus” is also an old

symbol of darkness, right?

One God, One People Page 171 September 2012

Dan had also read the story of Casper and said that “I get

trunk to hear about that elephant” with “trunk” replacing

“itch”, Dan (?) and yes it is your MADNESS not believing in

me and your wrong behaviour, which brought me (not so

much) scratching to my crotch – as having itch you know -

which could have been MUCH MUCH worse if I had al-

lowed darkness to win a set, and later Dan said that “I am

more interested to know who cleaned up after it …. proper

dog bags!”, and again this is about the droppings of the

elephant, which is the same as droppings of life if I had al-

lowed it, and Heidi said that she hopes that Casper Chris-

tensen did and “ha ha ha”, very funny (!), and no darkness

of Casper, Dan and most people did not care at all, it was

too busy, selfish and careless, so the one having to clean

this up to save you all was my new self, the resurrected Je-

sus together with my spiritual friends you know.

The other day I wrote in my comment to Naser that nor-

mally he expresses the truth about the Muslim World, but

here he “lost it” being “too direct” to give an example to

me to show you that he is now directly discrediting the

Muslim World to make people oppose Muslims – he is a

“moderate” Muslim himself (!) – and that was because of a

suggestion to allow all flags to be hoist in Denmark when

he said “what will become the next. For Denmark to

change name to Denmarkistan” because “everything else

would be discrimintating” and yes when writing a word like

“Denmarkinstan” it speaks to the inner beast of many dark

people here, and yes this is also how the “secret war”

against Muslims are led, and yes “please come out now”

my dear secret government, you have been found, and

that goes with the remaining life inside darkness too, and

yes you know I will keep on attacking you until it is no

longer needed, and so it is. And to Naser I can only ask if

this is what “Americanisation” and “a little help from your

DARK friends” does to you?

Helena said that she has now tried the feeling and thought

the thought “if only the aeroplane crashes or he gets run

over, he is gone” and she said “think that you can feel such

disgust – it is simply terrible”, and this thought Helena is to

say that your darkness symbolising the darkness of the

world is what was making the aeroplane crash, and if I had

allowed it everyone would be gone, and yes it is disgust-

ing/terrible isn’t it (?), and yes you did not even know that

this was what you were doing, because you were “too

busy, stupid, lazy, selfish and careless” to understand. This

is how darkness was working inside of you.

One God, One People Page 172 September 2012

Here Helena said that she saw a cow against the crash

fence of the motorway and “then you know that you are

back home in Jutland”, and yes this is the road of God we

are still following to bring all cows of God with us, and I

was given the smell of a sparkler and told that this is all,

which remains of darkness – it is not more explosive than

this – and in Danish these sparkles are called “stjerne-

kaster” (“star throwers”), so what is it about the word

“star” coming in more times now (?), we will see.

Henrik wrote “Negt & kluge” and said “I just felt like writ-

ing it. Because I can. And I do it again. Negt & Kluge”, and

yes what is this “negt & kluge” about (?), because there are

not any words like this in Danish, but I do believe that Claus

broke the code when saying that he means “tegn og kugle”

(i.e. “signs and ball”), and this is really to say that I broke

the code of the worst darkness, the “impossible knot of

darkness” you know, and that is “because I can”, and how

did I do it (?), and yes when writing about the truth of 9/11

and to show you examples of corrupt “star people” work-

ing for the secret government, and this was more than it

could take, thus opening to the most inner of me, and yes

thank you my friends, and I am feeling a part of me enter-

ing and rising inside of me, and yes the worst soul of the

secret government itself, and “not easy” I tell you, but this

is what it took.

I was happy to be hearing from David again, but unhappy

to hear about Kenyans still not being able to control them-

selves and killing each other and also about the ongoing

drought making millions of people hungry/starve, and not,

it does not get any attention here, people don’t care, but

they still laugh much “ha ha ha” when they entertain

themselves and speak “funny”/negatively about other

people behind their backs, and yes the true nature of

“nothing” on its way to terminate life! I have continuously

had scratching feelings to the bottom of my head, and the

last week it has become more intense/concentrated to

small areas of my head, which TRULY scratches much, and

yes if I start, I cannot stop, so I better not, but it is still

about the sufferings of my LTO friends you know and yes

there are still no one here – or the few people reading my

donations page (16 the last 30 days!) – who wants to help

you, and yes you guessed it, they are truly selfish and care-

less as they have always been and would always be if I did

not change the world.

One God, One People Page 173 September 2012

Helena misses “mr. mine” – so no more bootie calls, He-

lena, or is it both/or for you as the Devil you are (?) – and

Annette encouraged her to publish the relation and when

asked why she doesn’t, she said that she is a chicken, and

that is twice really, and yes in that extent, Helena, you ARE

the chicken, funny right?

B.T. had been to a UFO-conference in Copenhagen, and

asked the question “do you believe in UFO’s” (?), and yes

to me it is simply incredible that people still are “stupid as

doors”, which are no longer there, Stig (!), and yes “guess-

ing” on whether or not there are UFO’s and yes when there

are thousands of them, if not MANY more, flying above us

with TONS of “solid proof” given to mankind, but because

of the “secret world” of governments of media, who “could

not” bring the truth to man, it remained “unknown” to the

mainstream of people, and yes I am told that while writing

this, this “secret world” act like “tears for fears” trembling

in your trousers, my (ladies and) gentlemen (?), and yes

“amazing” that BT as example “could not” find out the

truth on UFO’s and simply decide to write the truth both as

level 1, 2 and 3 information (headlines, summary and de-

tails) as I have done, and with your power of penetration

because of “everybody believes the newspaper”, it should

have been easy for you to make the world believe, but you

could not and why is that (?), and yes because “everybody

wants to rule the world”, so there you have the meaning of

another of these massive hits of the 1980’s by this phe-

nomenal band, and yes “welcome to your life”, my friends,

and yes your new life of course .

One God, One People Page 174 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c8L_hLS21cw

One God, One People Page 175 September 2012

19. Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply

by “being”!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 18th September: Discovering “life,

which is not life”, which is to create life

without energy simply by “being”!

Dreaming of much stronger darkness weakening/killing me, emptying all en-

ergy of the Old World, there is nothing more to transfer from our Old World

but still we have merged MUCH energy from darkness with our New World.

God is not Satan any more, my new self as the resurrected Jesus has overtaken

this job here at the end. I was shown that we are now at the end of the lifeline

– way back before creation – with now only three more levels of “life” remain-

ing.

I started reading Else’s script on the Tvind School Community, and made an ac-

tion plan to finish this work within one month, which I found out also included

the message to man to use an Action Plan when you will be reading my scripts

to PLAN how much you will read per day/week/month and to do your abso-

lutely best to make your plan as a golden rule. This is part of showing a clean

heart to enter the final stage of our New World.

I was encouraged to comment on the Tvind School Community, which Else

worked “under” for thirteen years, and the ideas of the founder Mogens Amdi

Petersen, whom I feel “related” to (!), and where he failed, which after the first

short reading seems to be because of an extreme collective controlled by the

top removing freedom of people and controlling and making people work far

too hard, or really what you have seen in totalitarian states like Russia, China

and other countries. This is NOT how to live. You need to bring FREEDOM and

RESPONSIBILITY to people and to find the best balance between individual-

ity/collective agreeing and work, and between private life and work.

Else had written to me that she does NOT believe in God and eternal life, and

personally that she has decided to take responsibility over her own private life.

This was the foundation for our new contact. She does not believe in me, but

will I be able to make her believe? I wrote Else that I will reflect on Tvind’s

community model in my scripts, that lack of faith of the world made people

put their personal responsibility aside, and “there is no reason not to believe in

beautiful tales you are given as child cannot be experienced in reality too” and

“this is what you will experience through me” – will it be possible for Else to be-

lieve in me, or will she reject me as darkness too?

I gave my first comments to Tvind. I do NOT believe in “collective time, collec-

tive economy, collective belongings and collective conditions” when it comes to

private matters/belongings,. Tvind was a totalitarian dictatorship, “If you had a

diverged opinion, you had to change it, or to leave”, which is WRONG. In our

New World, man will agree, alternatively the majority will show the way,

where “man is God and God is man”. Do not let work decide over private mat-

ters forcing you to give up on your “old life”, it is WRONG for an employer or

totalitarian state to decide on your behalf not to have family and children or

even a sweetheart, I do NOT like dictators putting unjust rules on people,

which also goes in relation to managers and husbands as examples, and I do

NOT at all like hypocrisy of the same “dictators” not complying with their own

rules. This you will NOT see in our New World.

The love of my mother has made it possible for my inner self to work inside the

original energy of “nothing”, which led to the creation of life, which can turn

up and down the volume of energy and this is the place bringing answers to

why and how life was created.

When I visited my mother and John this evening I felt an EXTREMELY big en-

One God, One People Page 176 September 2012

ergy coming in and physically pressuring on me, and I was told with much en-

thusiasm about a “revolutionary” discovery of “life, which is not life” (!), this is

like the Source of life times 10, which means that everything has to be revised

hereafter. This is not only about reducing energy consumption of life coming to

me the last days, but to create life completely without energy (!) simply by

“being”. This is the most beautiful kitten/life imaginable.

Short stories of darkness of the Socialist People’s Party and media still wanting

to explode and give me the kiss of death bringing blood, the merger of two

Danish banks symbolising the merger of original energy with our New World,

celebration at the Elephant house with Champagne, “what really matters is

what you create”, the axe man who attacked the jobcentre in Helsingør did it

because he was treated inhumanely and was denied to receive benefit, and

the spirit of my mother is calling for WORLD PEACE.

2. 19th September: Coming to the end of

the line where energy does not exist

and re-designing life without energy

Dreaming of darkness surrendering all over the world and by now I have al-

most saved all life of the Old World, but I need to bring some more energy to

save the last.

Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and we are re-

designing life of our New World to benefit from the discovery that life can be

created without the use of energy. Energy from the last part of the line has

been integrated with our New World, which is now also being converted to

light. But there may be more levels inside this place of “nothing without en-

ergy”, which we will explore first.

During the evening I received a “game” of whether or not the official world will

accept my New World Order and this in connection with whether or not I

would be able to continue my journey or stop here. This original energy of “the

basement” (before creation) was installed in me with energy equivalent to

atomic bombs to be used to wake up my new self and our New World, but

when I wake up this darkness itself because I am still living as my old self and

can do it from “nothing” without the use of energy it means that there will

come no negative explosion in order to remove this darkness to open up to our

New World. This also opens BIG doors to GIANT and noble rooms of the castle

“beyond imagination”, which we will see POSITIVE consequences of in our New

World.

Short stories of the U.S. secret government collecting and storing personal in-

formation on people potentially to control/hurt people, Helle Thorning

Schmidt (and I) receiving the kiss of death, Helena says that it is better know-

ing than believing and says that she does not believe in God (!!!), , Preben

loves EXPENSIVE racing cycles, it is NOT alright to take/bring pictures of (half)

naked people without people knowing/allowing, an example of silent people

believing in me, a newly revealed Coptic document says that Jesus was mar-

ried, which I cannot comment because I don’t have the memory of Jesus yet, a

fire tornado of Australia symbolising the worst darkness, I was happy for the

return of Jette as my Facebook friend, the recipe to change the world, and ge-

netically manipulated DNA of food kills people!

18th September: Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to

create life without energy simply by “being”!

It is part of showing a clean heart to use an Action Plan when

you will be reading my scripts

After publishing the script of yesterday, I looked at it taking me

some time to do, and even though it is not perfect, I was happy

with it after the circumstances, and I saw that Mads Fuglede

had returned to read the short story of him, and that he

searched on “Fuglede” to find himself, but let me recommend

you to search for “Mads”, Mads if you don’t want to be called

Mads (!) as we say here, and you will see MANY short stories

about you in the past, and let me also recommend you NOT to

focus on yourself, but to read my website carefully to under-

stand both the big picture and the details, because I’m worth it

you know!

I was told that without my recent change of the front page of

my website amending the definition of God and the Source, I

would have been given “taste of blood” meaning that we would

not have been able to save life inside remaining darkness.

One God, One People Page 177 September 2012

I was reading the parts of the definition of God and the Source

again on my website, and I was happy with what I have written,

and with the knowledge I have today, I cannot do this work bet-

ter than it is.

I was given a physical touch to my chair coming to me from

right – still a little bit surprising to feel the spiritual presence

right to the right of me and how this presence touches the chair

giving the chair a physical touch for me to feel - and I was told

by God that it is not me, who is Satan anymore, you overtook

the job.

I was shown cake cream being prepared (for the cake of crea-

tion) and told that no chocolate (selfishness) was ever part of

creation, and I was told that this is coming to me because of

faith of Mads.

Can you bring in Satan and turn him around inside of here to

become part of yourself (?), and yes we have not tried it before,

but this is what we are doing using Mads as the template, and

yes if we can we change Mads, we can change the world.

I decided to work until 00.30 telling myself that this is enough

for today, and from here I will stay awake to maybe between

04.00 to 06.00 and yes to take it from there really, and darkness

was very strong earlier in the day/evening, but now it does not

feel that strong.

I was told that we have not given you sufferings because of your

lack of answer to Else – I was here given a little heart attack –

and also that “we have taken that upon us”, which was a mes-

sage coming from my left and also about taste of blood again

coming from my right, so Else was a sign too, and I have not the

details yet, but this may be about turning a non-believer into a

believer, which would help us overcome much darkness, but I

could not do this (until now) to make a clean cut, which was to

read her email including her +100 pages script on the Tvind

school and to write her an email back. This was impossible for

me to do, or at least above the pain limit I worked under the

last days.

At 01.05 I was both shown and told that it is darkness, Satan,

whom I will receive a visit by, so the last part of me coming

home (?), and yes how much or little darkness is inside this?

I was told that lack of answering Else and the “conflict” with

Mads in a very unlucky situation could have made a hole mak-

ing everything blow out, and yes again information that we

could become nothing, and yes darkness still has an ability to

make me nervous, because these words are followed by a

strong feeling of nervousness and I feel darkness coming to me

from right, and yes a non-believer Else is helping to bring me

even more darkness, which is what this is about, for me to go

deeper, and yes also to share whom I really am with someone

where I live, which is the first time I have done this.

I was shown darkness entering with what was shown to me as

three levels of life, small, smaller behind it and the smallest at

the end, which is also the end of the line when going all the way

back, and this darkness came to me with a sharp knife asking

for permission to cut their throats or something like that,

wouldn’t that be gorgeous (?), and no it would be not, and Stig,

it is only because he/I/we don’t have enough energy yet to re-

lease “him” and yes this is the spirit of my mother speaking to

me from front/left because we are all in together on this and

this was given after I had decided to start reading about Else’s

experiences with Tvind, which I thought actually could be excit-

ing to read about, and it made me think that what I do here is

really the same as people will do in relation to me which is

about reading my experiences, which in practise (almost) all

people today “cannot”, but I am sure that when you first get

started and into the rhythm, that it will be exciting for you too,

and yes a general rehearsal of what man will do, and yes just

use my decision to start reading and the attitude that this will

be exciting, and yes it is NO longer than this, and it also goes for

the end of the line, my friend.

At 01.35 I felt not very strong “nothing” entering me and I was

shown a VW transporter backing in. And yes Stig the way to get

out of here is simply for you to decide reading Else with interest

and not say “I don’t want to do that”.

I was told that mine and Karen’s mattress was also removed by

darkness meaning that we would not be able to get children to-

gether, but this has now also been corrected, and yes it arrived

with the VW Transporter, and this was the secret of Else, and

yes we knew that her script would be interesting to you, and

the problem was really to find energy and time to do it, and

when you did, we knew that we would come home, so this is

what you decided to do now, and yes you changed the font size

and setup of the book so it is now 82 pages (110 pages in her

own setup), and you don’t read this very quickly so if you can

read maybe 1/3 to ½ this night, and to send Else an email to tell

her that you have started, this is the plan, and yes it may take

“some days” to do depending on how much work and sleep I

will get, so let us say that I will do this work within one week

from now, which is to finish this before the 27th September, and

yes I feel how this leads to an encouragement to all people to

PLAN your reading of my scripts be starting to see how long it

takes for you to read 10 or 100 of my pages, and on basis of

this, you will know how long it will take to read all more than

6,000 pages thus also when you will finish reading, and yes this

is what I ask you to do, to use an Action Plan for the purpose in-

cluding your plan of how much to read today, this week/month

and to make sure that you as a golden rule will make your plan,

and if you do not, to inform God that you have been prevented

and what your new plan is, and yes this is also to help you use

an Action Plan in your daily planning, and please do your abso-

lutely best to fulfil the Action Plan, and I do expect people to

show a RESPONSBIBLE behaviour when working, and yes read-

ing my scripts is part of showing a clean heart, and to use an Ac-

tion Plan and to follow it as a head rule becoming better and

better to plan and execute is part of this task and that is be-

cause I do mean business this time, and yes this is to help you

all use an Action Plan as part of your new life, and not just when

you feel like it and then forget it again, but to use is ALWAYS!

One God, One People Page 178 September 2012

At 01.55 I was shown an aeroplane flying in over me and zigzag-

ging down, and I was told “this is how quickly it goes” and yes

because of the energy you produce writing your scripts and

now also to start reading Else.

And I might say that it is DIFFICULT to read because when I read

I am also giving a constant negative voice in the background,

which is NOT good for motivation, so this work is done with

much resistance, which man will not receive when reading me.

It became 04.00 before I finished work of the night – see the

next chapters – and again I was given nervousness about risking

to lose important parts of my self if I did not do this, and I was

told that if you could not, we would help you by providing en-

ergy until you would be able to bring in everything, and the

spirit of my father said that it is my job to make sure that you

get all in here, and also that the bathroom will be cleaned thor-

oughly one last time with your arrival.

I have been told about the people of Yemen almost uprising be-

cause UN has not intervened, which is to say that UN is also a

inflamed organisation having nothing much to do with its origi-

nal foundation, but is more a “talk club”.

I was shown a long line of people inside the Source with bongo

drums and told that we are already inside of there and only

need to receive the last part of you.

I was also told thank you for driving thoroughly through Mal-

lorca (in 2007), this makes it easy finding you again.

Starting to read Else’s scripts on the Tvind School Community

and the founder Mogens Amdi Petersen, whom I feel related to

As mentioned I started to read Else’s scripts on Tvind and un-

derstood that this is part of a bigger task for me to do and to

comment as this chapter says, so let us bring an introduction to

what the Tvind School Community is about according to

Wikipedia as you can read here and you can see a part of this

description from this picture:

Mogens Amdi Petersen, the founder of the Tvind School Com-

munity where democracy and equality changed into a totali-

tarian rule where everything is dictated from the top

Here is the introduction to Else’s 110 pages script on Tvind,

which you can read here, and she writes:

“T H I R T E E N Y E A R S under T V I N D

An account of how a community apparently created in democ-

racy and equality gradually changes into a totalitarian rule,

where everything is dictated from the top. The recipe is: Control,

inspection and control again. Therefore: Thirteen years under

Tvind”

When starting to read I decided that I will read Else’s experi-

ences when working not for but under Tvind and not really

comment on this or that, and only if there is something, which

could be of interest I will do so, and I met the first here when

she wrote how a man was scolded by the Tvind community for

taking an individual initiative to groove and polish the back

stairs and that is because they had decided that only collective

agreements would be accepted, and no, this is NOT right be-

cause I believe in both collective agreeing and individual re-

sponsibility, so if you imagine this man having the responsibility

of the stairs, it is OF COURSE fine to start doing work without

having to wait on others and that is as long as it is part of the

normal on-going work, and you may remember that when you

decide to improve existing or develop new that it will often be a

very good idea to involve the team, and it is really about finding

the best balance between collective/individual agreeing and co-

operation and to do both/or instead of either/or.

One God, One People Page 179 September 2012

I was told that “of course there is a connection between Mogens

Amdi Petersen, the founder of the Tvind school community, and

I”, and when reading Else I will probably learn what Tvind is

about and find out where he and the schools were right and

wrong, and yes isn’t it incredible that I first meet Mogens here,

and that is at the absolute back room to tell him about his mis-

takes, and yes to bring him and the last part of myself out of

there, which is basically the idea.

When reading, I thought that Mogens’ ideas could have been

about an ideal community with the agenda to spread this to the

world, but as you can tell already from the beginning when

reading it, there are MANY wrongdoings in this ideal commu-

nity, which should be so good, but was not because of “collec-

tive discipline/dictatorship” not working.

At 02.35 I decided to change my action plan because someone

else (!) had changed my plan by giving me a new task to com-

ment on the foundation of the Tvind community, and instead of

finishing this work within one week as I mentioned above, I

have decided to say that it will be within one month to be on

the safe side, and yes better to plan too long using less time

than the other way around, and after I had found several para-

graphs to comment, as you can see below, and a natural break,

I decided to stop reading this night at approx. 03.00, and not to

start writing these comments before I am fresh enough to do

this, and yes this was the start of this task, which may also be-

come the last “big” task given to me as my old self.

I was told that Else is highly placed in the hierarchy, and after

finishing the reading, I was tired but not critically, but I was

mainly VERY tired of working, but I had decided also to write an

email to Else to answer her email to me from the 15th , so this is

what I did, and yes let us also bring these emails here, and first

Else’s email from the other day:

In her email below she says that we agree on elementary

things, but probably from different perspectives.

She is born in 1926 and said that as a child her mother used to

read fairytales for the five children, and she went to Sunday

School hearing beautiful tales of Jesus, but at school she was

shaken when the teacher shower on the map where Jesus had

walked with his disciples and was she said “as shaken as if he

had shown us a hollow tree and said that it was from there the

soldier had removed the tinderbox and cut off the head of the

witch” and this was of course a reference to Hans Christian An-

dersen, and yes also here, and his fairytale about the Tinderbox,

which is “about a soldier who acquires a magic tinderbox capa-

ble of summoning three powerful dogs to do his bidding”, and to

me, this tinderbox is a symbol of the Source you know.

She continued by saying that “my sense of logic could not grasp

some of what I had been told had to do with the real world”, so

for Else, the tales of Jesus were merely “fairytales” in her mind,

and nothing to do with reality, so it is on this basis that I have

met this lady.

She brought referecens to Dostovjevskij’s the Brother’s

Karamasov with the assumption that without God everything

would be chaos and amoral because “ungodliness=everything is

allowed, no bad conscious”, and she said that Camus sees it dif-

ferently, without God the responsibility is yours, you have no

“father” to take the responsibility or guilt, you have to live with

what you are and what you do, and this is the clue of her life to

take responsibility and the following consequences.

And she speaks of having been an easy victim of Mogens Amdi,

and that she does not believe in eternal life, and also that she

somehow understand what I mean when I say that Obama and I

are the same soul and “to me Obama is one of the rare, decent

beings on Earth”.

One God, One People Page 180 September 2012

http://vimeo.com/16230437

So in this later hour of the night being disgusted by work, I de-

cided to write my email to her below, where I told her that I

have now started reading her script and that I do it with ex-

citement because as an idealist, I like to see the work of Mo-

gens Amdi as another idealist, and I told her that I will reflect on

Tvind’s “alternative community” in my coming scripts, which

could be called “this is why Tvind’s community model did not

work”, and I told her that based on the only short I have written

so far, it is certainly about an extreme collective run by a leader

removed the freedom and individuality of each individual,

which is a fundamental human right and condition for all ot

have, and I told her that you have to have a good BALANCE be-

tween collective/individual and work/private, and if you are ex-

treme without this personal freedom and balance, it will go

wrong.

I told her that lack of faith of the world had led to many people

having put aside their personal responsibility because “when I

have to die anyway and there is no God to be accountable to, I

might as well decide to follow the temptations given to me”,

which is contributing to poor behaviour, communication and

work of the world, and I told her the story about “the top of the

world” and their crimes against humanity, which is unsustain-

able in relation to life itself and that it is my task to help the

world to improve in order for the world to live eternal life,

which I told her also applies for her and “there is no reason not

to believe in beautiful tales you are given as child cannot be ex-

perienced in reality too” and “this is what you will experience

through me”, and yes I wonder if my words are able to start

making this lady believe in God/me even though she does not

believe in God (?), and this is you know part of the game.

Finally I told her that I can recognise Mogens Amdi in myself –

these are the words given to me – but my first belief is that he

received “too big doses” to be able to thing the right commu-

nity model, which I told her is what she can read from my site,

how we all will receive a better life, work and community,

which you do NOT do by being extreme, but by showing the

right balance in life and work and to use the principle of FREE-

DOM and RESPONSIBILITY (to yourself, your family/team, to

man and to God) because if you removed freedom from man,

you remove desire and motivation, but if you give everyone

100% freedom in relation to everything, you will get anarchy,

which hurts community, which is why I also strongly believe in

the collective idea via team-work and much stronger than it is

practised most places today, but everything in moderation

based on the right balance to receive the best from both

worlds.

When I was writing my email to Else, I was told that without the

understanding of Else in relation to my comments, the spirit of

my mother will not let me in, and this may be, but I will sure do

my best with or without the understanding of Else, because I

will NEVER give up, so there you have it again again.

When I have met Else for months, she has been complaining

about one of her neighbours playing loud music where she can

hear the sound of the drum going through to her apartment,

and she has often been wondering if it is me or someone else

“annoying” her, and yes she hears it often at 23.00 when she

goes to bed (where I normally work and play music!), and it is

strong enough to make her put on earplugs, and when meeting

her the other day, she spoke of this again, and I told her that I

do not believe it is me annoying her because I do not normally

play on my big stereo system, but on my computer, which is ba-

One God, One People Page 181 September 2012

sically because of considerations to my neighbours, and yes you

can hear every sound in this house, therefore, and it made her

say that it cannot be me then because everyone knows that

computer speakers do not play very loud, and I don’t believe

that I play loud at all, you cannot hear my music on the hallway

as example, but my computer speakers also include a sub-

woofer standing on my floor, and this may be what is going

through the floor to her down under (?), and yes if it is me she

can hear I can only repeat what I have told her, which is that “it

may be me” – and this is also to say that this is the lady I had to

get a good relation with in order for her to share her “life work”

with me, you see (?), and it may really be my subwoofer send-

ing her these drumming sounds even though it does not go very

deep and is really not very loud.

I do NOT believe in totalitarian dictatorship, in our New World

man will receive FREEDOM: “Man is God and God is man”

Here are some of the paragraphs of Else’s script from when she

became part of the “teacher group” of the Tvind community.

---

”Jeg blev medlem af lærergruppen på ubestemt tid. Efter nogen

tid blev jeg kaldt til samtale hos Amdi, Ruth og Poul og fik

forelagt betingelserne for at være med i lærergruppen, som vi

kaldte os, hvad enten vi var lærere eller ej. Som hos DNS’erne

gjaldt det, at vi havde fælles tid, fælles økonomi, fælles ejendele

og fælles betingelser” and ”man deltog på ubestemt tid eller slet

ikke. Og ubestemt tid, betød, at der ikke var nogen dato for op-

hævelse af samarbejdet”.

”I became member of the teacher group indefinitely. After some

time I was called for a conversation with Amdi, Ruth and Poul

and was told the conditions to be part of the teacher group,

which we called ourselves regardless of being teachers or not.

As with the DNS-people, it was a condition that we had collec-

tive time, collective economy, collective belongings and collec-

tive conditions” and “you participated indefinitely or not at all.

And indefinitely means that there was no date for the lift of the

co-operation”

As I have written in the New World Order, all businesses will be

collectively owned in our New World, but all private people will

own all of their belongings individually including their time (!)

and homes, and yes the Tvind schools even had collective

clothes to start with, and it should not be needed to say that

this is logically WRONG to do because how can you life as an in-

dividual without freedom if all belongings and everything of

your life is collectively owned (?), this will all course put pres-

sure and stress on people and make even the smallest parts of

life difficult to carry out.

And to expect that people will work for you “indefinitely” is also

to remove freedom of people. I like people to be free to decide

where to work and for how long to work with each employer,

and to develop by receiving experiences working for different

employers over “time”, or whatever you will call “a period” in

“future” .

---

“Alle de fælles penge var i den gule spand, en gul plastikspand

med hvidt låg. Her kunne man tage, hvad man skulle bruge og

der skulle ikke aflægges regnskab” and ”Mit eget lommepenge-

forbrug var lig nul. En af de første varme dage i foråret gik jeg

dog til Staby og købte mig en is til 2 kr. Det havde jeg dårlig

samvittighed over meget længe. Så det gjorde jeg ikke mere”.

”All collective money was in the yellow bucket, a yellow plastic

bucket with white lid. Here you could take what you needed and

you did not have to submit accounts” and “my own pocket

money consumption was similar to zero. However, one of the

first warm days of spring, I walked to Staby and bought myself

an ice cream of 2 DKK. I had a poor conscience over this a long

time. So I did not do this anymore”.

This is basically a system, which removes the freedom and indi-

viduality of man, and in this respect is a system of the Devil.

Again, it goes without saying that this is NOT how to live a life,

to have “collective pocket money”. I do believe in collective

economy between husband and wife (share income and ex-

penses, but I would personally prefer separate, personal ac-

counts not having to be called to account for this or that per-

sonal expense) , but not with your neighbours.

---

”Dog skulle der ikke være diskussion om linjen. Havde man en

divergerende mening herom, måtte man ændre den, eller blive

gået”.

”However, there should be no discussion about the line. If you

had a diverged opinion, you had to change it, or to leave”.

This is really about how totalitarian states are created (for ex-

ample North Korea as one our of many – and of course Hitler’s

Germany, and even the Danish People’s Party to give you an-

other example!), which is about “strong people” receiving sup-

port by people, and suddenly one day, their words ARE the

“law”, which is impossible to change because people, who do

not like the line, will have to leave or even worse are put in jail

or killed and yes simply because they have another opinion, and

to this there is only to say that in our New World people will

normally work their absolutely best agreeing on ONE way for-

ward, and if people cannot agree, it will become the majority of

people deciding which way forward the ship will sail, and yes

this is how it is, and in this respect man is God and God is man

meaning that man will show the way.

---

“En anden følge af at være i lærergruppen var, at man skulle

holde op med at bekymre sig om sin familie og sine gamle ven-

ner. De passede ikke ind i alt det, vi skulle og vi skulle som sagt

være med 100 procent Ikke 99 procent.”

One God, One People Page 182 September 2012

”Another consequence to be in the teacher group was to stop

worrying about family and old friends. They did not fit into eve-

rything we wanted, and as mentioned we should participate 100

percent, not 99 percent”.

How can you even think such a thought (?), to decide over pri-

vate matters of people forcing you to give up on your “old life”

to show complete loyalty towards “the course”, and yes keep

work and private matter separate and that goes both with

economy and also for business to influence your privately or

vice versa, but I encourage you to have business partners as

private friends and vice versa, and to always remain strong in

you faith and moral being absolutely sure not to offer friends a

favourable business position above others.

---

“Hvad med familielivet. Tålmodigt forklarede man dem, at vi

havde andet og vigtigere at tænke på end familie og børn. At

det vi praktiserede ikke var en ny livsform, men et stykke pio-

nerarbejde, som krævede os 100%”, “Parforhold som sådan blev

ikke accepteret og der kunne slet ikke være tale om børn. Skulle

”uheldet” være ude, var det abort”, ”Det eneste par på stedet

var Amdi og Ruth”, ”Senere var det Amdi og Kirsten Larsen” and

”Disse faste forhold hindrede dog ikke Amdi i at dyrke de søde,

friske unge piger, der gerne ville dyrkes. Alle vidste det. Ingen

talte om det”.

”What about family life. Patiently you explained them that we

had other and more important to think about than family and

children. That what we practised was not a new form of life, but

a piece of pioneer work, which demanded us 100%”, “relation-

ships as such were not accepted and children was our of the

question. If “bad luck” came, it was abortion”, “The only couple

at the place was Amdi and Ruth”, “later it was Amdi and Kirsten

Larsen” and “however, these steady relationships did not hinder

Amdi to cultivate the sweet, young girls, who wanted to be cul-

tivated. Everyone knew. No one spoke about it”.

Again, it goes without saying that it is WRONG for an employer

or totalitarian state to decide on your behalf not to have family

and children or even a sweetheart, or to decide the number of

children or other parts of your private life, and that goes when

you are RESPONSIBLE based upon my basic rules and accepted

moral standards of our New World, which is the criteria for hav-

ing FREEDOM, and you saw with Mogens Amdi Petersen as you

see with all dictators that he forced a set of unjust rules on

people, which he “could not” live under himself, and if there is

something, I do NOT like, it is hypocrisy of the worst drawer,

and this is what you see with “dictators” all over the world in-

cluding managers or husbands as examples deciding on rules for

other people to live under, which they “cannot” comply with

themselves, and yes the worst manager of this kind, I have had

was Kim S., who forced me to always be on time and to work

my behind off, and if there was something he could NOT do

himself it was to be on time and work his behind off – he almost

always let me down and I did the opposite (!) - and yes I was the

slave and he was the dark master, this is how it was, Kim, be-

cause of your laziness making me clean up all of your “drop-

pings”.

And I felt Obama much when writing this paragraph, which is to

say that you will NOT see “me” as a hypocrite, and if “I” do

wrong, I also count on man to let me know the same way as I

will let man know, if man does wrong.

Dreaming of having merged MUCH energy from darkness with

our New World

I decided to go to sleep at 05.30 – where I felt my inner self as

red joining me – and I slept until 10.40, so five hours is what I

was given again, and yes if this is the best balance according to

light, this is what we will do, and here are some quite exciting

dreams of the sleep.

I am at a holiday cottage where a very beautiful girl tries to

put her into me, and there is nothing more I would like bet-

ter than to feel near a beautiful girlfriend, but I reject be-

cause I understand that she is darkness in disguise. At the

bus I see a man fighting with a much stronger man, and the

stronger man physically holds up the other man, which

makes me attack the strong man for him to release the

man in his grip, and it makes the strong man, but it makes

the strong man attack me instead and I don’t know if I can

handle him. Later at the holiday house I stand up with the

beautiful lady next to me and others behind me, but I go

into my knees and the lady sees that I have been given two

lethal injections, one in each thigh, which is what is making

me break down.

o This is still much stronger darkness than me, and the

lady and the bus, i.e. “making love”, is still about my "old

nightmare", which it wants to force upon me, and this

darkness is apparently killing me, and I understood that

it is killing the remaining part of my inner self inside

darkness and that I only have little time left to save my-

self, if I can because of the weakening this will bring.

This was already at 05.50 and I was asked “don’t you

want to work now” (with my comments on Else’s script,

and even though this scared me, which I do believe is

the purpose of it, to bring out more strong feelings of

me, I decided not to be scared, and my simple answer

was that I could and would not, and I was told that “you

will only become weaker”, but no, this is NOT how I

work. And I was even given my inner self in red with the

feeling of a physical presence next to me and “he” said

that he was the one to die because of this, and I felt that

as my physical self, it would mean nothing, but no, I do

NOT want to become scared, and this was far beyond

my limits and will power, therefore.

o When writing this I am given the taste of fresh herbs,

which is a good sign on contrary to dry herbs/spices.

I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, I have not done my

best job because I have felt physically poorly, and to my

surprise the bank has decided that I can move on with my

career in another branch some months from now. I answer

a questionnaire with one question being “will customers

One God, One People Page 183 September 2012

still be given conditions of depot in one year”, which makes

me tick of “no” because I know that in one year we will

have a New World where customer depots will no longer

exist. An external colleague enters the bank and says that

he will walk up to the 1st floor to meet a colleague, but we

tell him that no one is working up there anymore, and we

smile and name our branch for “the little Spanish bank”.

Later I understand that a big merger between banks was

first given up, but now I see the front page of a magazine at

a supermarket, which says that the merger between two

very large banks have now been carried out and I see that

Danske Bank was somewhat bigger than the other taking

the lead even though it has a weak structure.

o Not done my best job is the feeling I get with some work

to amendments on my website lately, but when I see

what I have done with my last amendment to the front

page of my website (definition of God/the Source) and

my Signs III site with 9/11, it has the same standard as

everything else (the fixed pages on my website has a

higher quality than my scripts). The conditions of depot

is to say that at our New World there will be no more

money/values of depots of the Old World. There is now

nothing more on the 1st floor, which is really content of

the Old World, which we have used quite some time to

move to our New World, and I was very surprised to

learn about a merger between two banks, which I un-

derstood as much energy of darkness, which has been

merged with our New World, but I did not understand

where this should come from, because I understood that

most of the New World was at the Source and we are

only saving “spots” of terminated life here and there,

but this was the message of the dream, the merger of

MUCH energy.

Working inside the original energy of “nothing”, the foundation

of life, bringing answers to the origin of life

I started writing at 12.40, quite exhausted, and I truly thought

that it was impossible to write today thinking of the risk of com-

ing too much behind for me to be able to recover if much new

work will be given to me also tomorrow, and this was really the

reason why I decided that I better have to do at least some of

the script today, which I will be happy about tomorrow, and yes

if I can do all today, it will be even better.

I was told “birds singing from above” because of the conse-

quences of this work, which is that there will be no Devil at the

end, and I was told that it was/is impossible to rearrange this

last energy of darkness but when we have to (because I say so),

we do it.

I was told that this process started with “man in the mirror” by

Michael Jackson when I watched “the top of the pops” with my

mother one week ago, and I understood that this is about the

love of my mother making this possible. And I felt and was told

that this energy is now connected to my left foot – I felt it as a

ring around the ankle.

This is not hidden energy, this is simply what you bring from

darkness. We have not collected one single beer from that

basement and I was given the word “yet” together with a ques-

tion mark because if there more energy of this basement (?),

and yes this is the basement and NOT the 1st floor from where

we collect this energy, so to me this is about energy, which was

not part of our Old World (?), and this is how I understand it,

and I was told that no one has been down to this basement be-

fore and also that no one knew that it existed until recently, and

again I was told that this cannot be differently when you say

that everything is to become light, and had I said the opposite,

we would not “save” this energy.

My inner self said that I’ll be hanging on a lose hair down there,

and later that it is like flying to a beach, i.e. sufferings, which is

not there, and there will only be sunshine here when we are

done, and if you allow us we will continue searching to locate

what is here for us to bring up, and yes fine by me, and I was

thinking of you also to have security arrangements in order, but

I do believe that light knows about this millions times better

than I.

I was told that it is “Fanta times 10, times 100 here”, which is

really something then, and also that we were searching for the

energy, which removed your mothers ovaries, and we would

have cut an arm off if we did not bring this.

I was told that it is unusually much money we have saved you

for, and I understood this as a decreased need for me to bring

energy.

I was shown a poster from darkness and told that it says “Stig is

not dumb, Stig is not dead yet”, which came together with the

feeling of the secret government of USA, and yes my friends

over there, I will not “die” before I have cleaned up everything

meaning that every single word you have spoken or put on pa-

per including ALL of your actions is on file for me to publish to

the world as my new self and that is if needed if you “cannot”

tell the full truth, and you do not want me to do this, do you (?),

and this makes me think of the “dare” album by Human League,

which I brought all songs from months ago, which I understood

was decisive to “test” you of what you truly “dare”, and the

truth was that you decided to be WIMPS instead of standing

forward, right?

I was told that we keep on moving your birthday all of the time,

because of what we discover here, and I feel a big dark sofa be-

ing lifted up from the basement together with the feeling “it

isn’t really there, but still it is”.

I did not receive much direct darkness this afternoon, in fact it

was MUCH lower than for a long time giving me a feeling of re-

lief – think about having a tape deck playing an endless tape of

negativity and sexual torments inside of your head together

with a film projector bringing you visions, strong negative feel-

ings and “physical pressure/pain” with extreme tiredness and

yes WITHOUT being able to switch it off, and that it keeps on

bombarding you giving you potentially MUCH stress, and this is

what has been switched off maybe 90% this afternoon, but it is

One God, One People Page 184 September 2012

still there inside of me coming out a little and potentially more,

and we will see how much more is inside this basement, which

is there without being there, and yes talk about “science fic-

tion”.

For a few days I have received what “should have been” a feel-

ing of “nothing” going through me, and it is coming from my in-

side and out and making me a little bit dizzy, but it is nothing

compared to what I have been given before, and this may mean

that it is not as strong/dangerous as it has been.

I was told that it is down here that we are nothing and can see

how we became everything, and we now better see how the

decision to create individual life became as it became, and also

how darkness developed.

And I was told that this is also what “faith” of Else brings (after

receiving my email), for us to enter this energy of darkness,

which is without being, and the foundation for us to do this is

that you have decided to carry on with your work not giving up,

otherwise we would also not be here.

I felt my mother and was told there is no button to push here if

you want to get off the bus and I felt big smiles, which is to say

that we are really not here – even though we are – but this is

old information, so what can I tell you that you don’t already

know, and yes that sex was not created here, but was a neces-

sity to do creation, and yes my friends, this is the place explain-

ing why life became life.

We could have turned up and down the rent from here because

“you have no idea what we have found”.

I received STRONG pain in my right foot and was told that if it

was not for the love of my mother, this is how painful it would

be to be here making it “impossible”.

I was told that the weight I have lost because of exercise is

weight that John has gained and also that part of the energy I

have created is what had made John become better.

What we say now is that we will continue our journey deeper

inside ”nothing”, which we do not have the energy to do, but

we do believe that it will work out because we found a way to

control the energy – the volume bottom of it – and yes because

you have decided to say that you are not afraid.

We have prepared to enter this next room before your meeting

with your mother, and because you have a calming effect on

her, she brings the necessary ingredient of love, which we sure

hope is enough to make us survive inside of here, and yes not

the easiest we have done, and yes yes yes we know about his

safety precautions, he does not want us to get hurt.

And I was given cracking sounds in the kitchen feeling how we

are now entering an even deeper level of “nothing”.

I was told that it doesn’t say anything about Earth ending, be-

cause there is no Earth here, there is nothing, but then again,

what is it that we feel here, and yes the smell of powder/burn,

and yes this is where it comes from, this destructive power,

which we have not located before now, and this is the building

block of all matter.

We have no idea where we are now, isn’t it exciting (?) and yes

we have seen no lions attacking us here and also no welcome

reception, because here is really nothing, but what is this (?), a

note saying that this room is connected with that and that and

that part of creation, and yes now we understand better where

these building blocks come from, see?

I was encouraged to listen to Pink Floyd via Grooveshark, but I

discovered that there is no original music by Pink Floyd there at

all, and yes there is “nothing”, and then I received the spirit of

Richard Wright, the late keyboardist of this magnificent band,

which was really to say that even though there is nothing in

here, there is still “music and love” because this is also where

we come from, Stig, and yes the God part you know, and I am

thinking that some of these building blocks turned into contrac-

tive energy of “sleeping life” and others as the presence of God,

who “is”, and this is basically what we are uniting, and yes when

we say that we are everything which ever was, it also means

that if we had cut off this line, we would have lost the original

building blocks parts of creation, which we do not know where

came from, and yes good idea to continue to map and save

every little thing, and yes we are still searching, and see there,

there is a dark bird, but light when we turn it around, and yes

this seems to be the general idea going all the way back to this

eeehhh “nothing”, and who created life then, Stig (?), and yes

no one did because it just came into itself and isn’t this marvel-

lous?

“Think that we can do this without the assistance of a lawyer,

we thought that we would have to go in and save what could be

saved while it was burning, but no”.

I heard some nice words about the fantastic life, which man is

creating, and told that we have just met another part of our-

selves down here, and I understood that this was the part of us

having the potential characteristic to develop into negativity,

and yes we will bring that too but of course after having

changed it to positivity, and then suddenly a head emerged

here asking what time is it (?), and yes I don’t have a watch and

no, Stig, no one has a watch here, so we have all the time in the

world to do this job and we know there are other things waiting

too but in theory that is, and yes he has given us one month, so

this is what we will use, isn’t it?

When I continued working, I was shown a physical vision of how

more “something” was brought out from “nothing”, and I was

told that there is also endless in here, which I did not under-

stand when this is the end of the line but this is how it was said.

I was told about sexuality and how we cannot become anything

else without this and this, which was new “something” now

saved too.

I continued working until 18.40. It was tough to do this work

today, which also included to remind myself to be open, direct

One God, One People Page 185 September 2012

and honest in my communication and that was to publish Else’s

script and to bring my comments to it in my scripts, which I will

communicate to her directly not knowing how she will react,

but I do know that light has never anything to hide, so if she

does not like this, it is darkness controlling her, and I have seen

this so many times by now to know what is right, and that is to

confront it rather than to follow it, which you may understand

was not always the easiest to do, especially not in relation to

Brede Park in 2010, which is also here to say that I have lately

been given feelings of Rolf at the park and also my old class

mates Søren D.N. and Christian G. as examples of several, but

no it is too much to write this, and I can feel that it still is (when

being on my edge).

Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life with-

out energy simply by “being”!

I went to my mother and John again at 19.00, and I was thinking

how it may be that if I do not get this energy of darkness with

me, it may have an impact on the physical world and that is

when this energy is from before creation of the world, and that

is because this is still part of creation or is it because this is not

from the 1st floor but the basement (?), so a hidden reserve,

which really should mean that the world is save.

“Isn’t this what we say that you will go the whole way your self

waking up everything not needing faith of man to do this. This

life would be terminated but only until faith of man would wake

it up, remember?”

And this may be, but I felt how this could more than anything

be darkness speaking to me to make me decide taking the easy

way out, which would be to stop work now, but no, I will not

take that chance because even though this might be, it might

also be that it does not work like that, so instead of taking this

chance – despite of the fact that I could really use “no suffer-

ings” – there is only one right way, and that is ALWAYS to take

the difficult road, this I know, so thank you, but no thank you.

At dinner I spoke a little about Else and her experiences at

Tvind, and when I did this, I understood that this is only the

start of this energy of darkness I am entering and it will take to

read and comment all of her script, where it is relevant, in order

to go through all of this and it felt “impossible” to do when

speaking of it, and yes because I was truly very much on my

edge today to finish this script, and yes these words are written

“tomorrow” at 07.40 trying my best to catch up.

I felt an EXTREMELY big energy coming in and physically pres-

suring on me putting me on the edge, and it included some

negativity, but not very difficult to handle, and I felt how this

energy entered my left ankle and not my right ankle, which is

what I had to confirm over and over again, “everything will be

light”.

I was told that what we find here is so breathtaking that we

have decided to move the Source, and I was shown trees of a

forest and a deep blue colour, and I was told that it is revolu-

tionary, we have discovered life, which is not life, and I received

the question of whether or not to take this in, and first it made

me somewhat scared because what does this mean to our fu-

ture and our life if we take in life, which is not life (?), and as

usual I concluded that I do not know, but as long as light is in

control, it is fine by me, and then I felt how this energy also en-

tered me.

I was told that this means a new, revolutionary design and also

“we have never thought about this” before. It corresponds to

man running 100 metres in less than one second, “nothing can

be compared with this”, and I truly received the most ENTHUSI-

ASTIC feeling about this, and I was told that this is the reward

given to us because I have decided not to be scared of darkness

of man, thus also going very deep in the energy before creation.

I was told that it also means that we will never receive pain in

the eye again no matter what happens, this is like the Source of

life times 10, which means that everything has to be revised

hereafter, and also that if you disappoint of just once (“losing

it”), we have the mean to handle this, and again I said thank you

but no thank you for now in order not to take chances.

I had a new, nice evening with mother and John and we were

both very happy seeing many fine performances of Kasper

Winding’s songs this evening, and this man, Kasper, is truly

VERY gifted indeed, and here he is with his old collaborator C. V.

Jørgensen in “everybody has a dream” and besides from being a

very beautiful song, I also like the lyrics much (looks like it is the

pen of C.V.?), which to me also may be about becoming free of

darkness.

”Alle har en drøm, om engang at bli' fri, af lasterne der lænker

os, til nuets tyranni, selvbedrag og natteroderi”

(“everybody has a dream to once become free of vices, which

chain us to the tyranny, self-deception and night disorder of the

present”).

And here is the song from the programme this evening sung by

the very talented young singer Mads Langer, and yes I also

loved the singing of Nabiha and Dicte this evening, and every-

one was good really, and again it brought much opening/love

our of my mother too.

I returned home at 21.30, and even though I had several of

hours of more work to do to write about this evening, and also

to finish the script of today (still haven’t commented on Mo-

gens Amdi Petersen yet), it was impossible for me to do, I had

crossed my line of being able to work, and I stayed up until

22.30 where I decided to go to sleep and to start work early

tomorrow morning to catch up on everything really.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_oynpjobufo&feature=yout

u.be

I received an incredible pressure of speech coming to me –

there was no end to it – and this was still an incredible amount

of energy entering me, and it was together with darkness and

One God, One People Page 186 September 2012

the old feeling “be quiet now” or an even stronger expression,

but no, I will NOT be negative.

I was told more about the discovery this evening, which had not

only to do about reducing energy consumption of life, but to

create life completely without energy (!) simply by “being”, and

I was told that we have never dared thinking this thought be-

fore, but it does not appear that difficult if only you have the

courage, which we have now when the drawing of this is in

house, which will make us revise everything if you dare (?), and

yes please go on, I simply write and let you discover/decide as

light.

I was also told that it is corresponding to pressing in a picture

not knowing if anything will come out, which it did and it was

the most beautiful kitten/life imaginable. Who would have be-

lieved life without energy (?), but yes we can because we are

with no strings attached, and I was also given the picture that

this corresponds not having to pay to see a national football

game but you get the tickets absolutely for free.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The Health Minister, Astrid Krag, is now no longer the only

contender to become chairman after Villy for the Socialist

People’s Party after the MP Annette Vilhelmsen has de-

cided to run too, and this made Jens write a comment be-

low when Villy decided to say that the party line in relation

to unemployment benefit is as it is herewith reproving An-

nette, who suggests a new party line, and it made him say

that Villy’s bruch off will become the kiss of death of Astric

Krag, and he clearly does not believe that she will be man-

age to handle the lions of the circus of this party, and you

may be right, Jens, and yes Kenneth said that “Socialist

People’s Party is in risk of exploding”, and to me this is

about darkness coming to me wanting to give me the kiss

of death and to explode, but no, I will NOT allow you.

“Wise Kristian” from Politiken is also the worst darkness

here proclaiming that “there will be blood” because of the

interference of Villy in relation to the “party line”, and no,

Kristian, I do NOT believe that there will be no more blood

despite of the darkness you and your like-minded send me.

And David said that the Tax Minister Thor Möger will soon

have to send out Luca Brasi, and who is he (?), and yes ac-

cording to Wikipedia he is a character of the movie Godfa-

ther (!), who is “a feared personal enforcer for the Corleone

family, known as one of the most dangerous men in the

eastern underworld” and a “savage killer”, and it made

Kristian say that ”this will probably give him a dead fish

from Trine Mach”, and Trine is a member of the board of

Socialist People’s Party, and what this is about is Thor

Möger apparently sitting in the background trying to pull

the strings of the puppets to prepare his own “bright fu-

ture”, Thor (?), and the story is that the darkness you bring

is so strong that it is about to kill the fish of my new self,

but only just because you do know that I use energy of

darkness, and here it is the worst of its kind, to create (?),

and yes this is how the Godfather is made, from darkness

you know, and I might add that Karen gave me the DVD

box of “Godfather” as a gift around 2004.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=88K0Qsubkx0

“Coincidently” it was also today that the merger between

two banks of Denmark was announced – the merger of two

large depots of energy you know – and when I read that

Bent Jensen today is the CEO of one of these banks, Spar

Bank, I could not avoid smiling, because Bent was a very

close business contact of mine when I was working at GE

Insurance 1998-2002 and he was the marketing manager of

the bank, and yes we had long conversations about “his”

bank and the old CEO, and I do believe I said that Bent

would become the CEO one day, which he then did, and

yes I sent him a LinkedIn invitation to connect and wrote a

few words “congratulating” him, and I do hope he will ac-

cept this even though he may have heard from Ib P. in

Skive that I am as I am, and will he be able to “abstract”

from this? I also experienced this morning that the process

line of my Windows computer (the command line at the

bottom of the screen), which I have had set up filling two

lines in the height and automatically hiding, which is what

it has “always” done but this morning it decided that it

could only show with a height of one line if it was to con-

One God, One People Page 187 September 2012

tinue hiding automatically, which was really another sign of

two becoming one.

Another “coincidence” was that “while the Elephant slept,

the party monkeys danced in the Zoo” of Copenhagen, and

yes in the old elephant cage with Champagne corks flying,

and we know what better sign of celebration of our new

“elephant” of God?

I liked this one by Richard.

The axe man attacking two male employees at the job-

centre in Helsingør in March 2012 was in court yesterday

where he according to our local Helsingør daily newspaper

said that he did as he did because of “inhuman treatment”

at the Jobcentre and racism at employers (see the newspa-

per) and that he received a refusal to receive benefit after

he was fired from his last job, and yes to me this is about

people not “being able” to communicate and control their

feelings, and maybe just a little bit of dictatorship and ra-

cism of the Commune (?), and yes I wonder what the sen-

tence of the Commune will be (?), and eeehhh they did not

One God, One People Page 188 September 2012

receive any, because they were not the offenders, but the

victims (?), is this how the story is (?), and yes also in rela-

tion to me (?), amazing right? Update 19th September: The

man from Eritrea received a sentence of 9 years of prison

and expulsion (he has lived in Denmark since 1992!), and

this is a man, which his latest employer gave this descrip-

tion of: “We were more than satisfied with Bereketeab. He

worked stone hard, and he said yes to tasks even outside

working hours, which we probably would never have had a

Danish employee do”, and yes this was a man doing his

best, who “could not” get his benefit from the two male

employees he attacked, and when he many times tried to

call a female employee (before the attack), she never

called back. A man “driven to tears” as I am told because of

how the Danish community treated him as a “no brainer”,

and yes the last card played by the evil Danish community

was to destroy the life of this man because of the crimes,

they "forced" him to do in desperation, but no, I am sure

that they could not say “we are sorry” as they also could

not after their repeated attacks on me in different systems.

Do you get it by now (?), and I am here given "something"

from my right followed by the Statue of Liberty.

I liked the spirit of my mother calling for WORLD PEACE .

19th September: Coming to the end of the line where energy

does not exist and re-designing life without energy

Dreaming of darkness surrendering all over the world and by

now I have almost saved all life of the Old World

I went to bed at 22.30 yesterday and slept until 06.30 this

morning with this dream only.

I have received a book of American Express including one

page of each country of the world where the local country

explains about the activities of American Express of that

country, and I am at the supermarket of the Magasin de-

partment store, where I see all kind of steaks of all price

levels, and I see that one steak, which was on sale is now

back to normal price, which I cannot fully afford. The

dream also included a pretty strong and wrong sexual

temptation.

o I woke up to the beautiful song “I surrender” (myself to

you) by Saybia, which was connected to the dream of

American Express, which is the symbol of darkness hav-

ing stolen all energy of the world, and this is the dark-

ness, which has given up to me bringing me everything.

The steaks are about life, which I have almost saved all

of, but I need some more money, i.e. energy, to be able

to afford the remaining steak, and yes part of me so

therefore I will continue the game working and exercis-

ing when I can.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2PRW1Ymjnaw

One God, One People Page 189 September 2012

Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and

re-designing life of our New World without energy

I decided to start early at 07.20 to have a chance to finish my

scripts of yesterday and today, which I knew would be a pain

and difficult to do.

I was told about the Lindø shipyard of Odense, Denmark, which

had to stop as the last of several big shipyards of Denmark clos-

ing down the last 25 years, which was because of great compe-

tition from Japan and especially Korea, which can do the same

or better at a lower cost not least because of lower “local

costs”, which you know is always pay, and I was given this as

example of a waste of resources closing down industry of the

“Old World” as they say and establish new industries in new,

cheap labour countries like China etc., and yes it should be easy

for the world to see that when you have constant wages and

prices all over the world without crazy fluctuations as you see of

the Old World of prices increasing and decreasing from one

year/month/day to another with no true valid reasons, you can

concentrate on getting a healthy business climate everywhere,

instead of the world’s constant desire for profit, which is truly

unhealthy to TRUE and everlasting development and growth of

the world.

I was surprised to receive one more pain out of this word to my

right ankle.

When I was doing the last part of my work on the script of yes-

terday commenting on Mogens Amdi Petersen, I was told thank

you for doing this, it brings us calm.

I still feel pushed to my absolute limit with very strong dis-

gust/throw up feelings having to continue work. The script of

yesterday was truly one of the worst scripts of all to do, if not

the worst, and I was told that this is what it took to break

through to this “New World beyond imagination”, and I was

shown yet another piece of earth entering me bringing forward

the next layer of “life” inside here, and yes this is as deep as

darkness had spread us.

I received two new sneezes, and yes sacrifices of the world, and

no, I do not understand where this energy comes from, but it is

still about my family/friends etc. thus the world bringing me

energy to help me go through this “last” energy of darkness.

There is not even as much as a cinema inside of here, but still

this is where we receive all our “strength” from, and how can

this be (?), which we will have to leave you without an answer

to for now until we have designed yet another New World (life

without use of energy as I understand it), which this is about,

and yes if you dare (?), and this is how radical our discovery of

yesterday is, so this is what we have started doing.

We almost cannot afford going deeper, and thought that we

cannot do this without “assistance of a lawyer” – to bring dark

energy to get the last out - but what we experience here is com-

ing back to a “time”, where everything simply “is” and yes

where we don’t need energy to be here and to bring with us

“everything”, and yes it would be complete madness if we did

not know better as we do now. And we know Stig, you told us

that you would go to the end where there would be no dark-

ness remaining, and can it really be, and yes this is the end of

the line – but I know that I have more work to do with Else’s

scripts, so there is more to come over the coming days and

weeks.

I finished the script of yesterday at 10.30 and published it at

10.55. Tough ..!

I was told that the board has started to meet ”because you did

not mind”, but it is not complete without you, and this is the

board of our New World after everything has been united via

my new self, and yes you are welcome, and I am sure that your

work also further helps our creation/development, so looking

forward to meeting you all, but “we have good time”, and yes

“still” and here with the feeling that “this is crazy”.

I was told that even though we believed we created a New

World without negativity, this energy would still be part of our

New World, and yes having the latent ability to develop into

negativity, and this is what we are also changing because of “no

negativity at all”, this is what still goes.

It also has to do with your mother and yes there is almost no

defence remaining, she has accepted you as you are. I still re-

ceive negative speech such as “stick it!” and more, but no I will

NOT!

I was told by the spirit of my mother of our New World that

“yes Stig this was also to be found on the 360 degree round tour

bringing all of our Old World to our New World”, and it was with

the feeling that we are now almost united.

I was shown a broom sweeping new things to me including

more darkness turning into gold as it enters me, so the process

is still on-going, and yes turning this energy into light.

I was told that the attitude of my mother is that ”you have not

received as much headwind on your way towards Spain” mean-

ing that she believes that she has suffered more than I without

realising that I have suffered the sum of all of her and all of my

family/friends etc. sufferings, and this is also part of it to come

here

I was told that the feeling of “nothing” coming in over me,

which is almost not making me feel it at all is also to say that we

are running out of energy because there is no energy inside of

here, but you are still living, aren’t you (?), and yes Stig, it was

possible to survive without energy, and when this is the case it

is also possible to create life without energy, so this is what we

have just done with your upload of the script of yesterday tell-

ing the world that this is how it is.

I was also told that it has also been a condition to reach here

that my mother and the mainstream world has not yet “discov-

ered” who I am.

One God, One People Page 190 September 2012

I was told that I am still receiving reserve energy of darkness,

which I have not received yet – stored by my spiritual friends –

which is what is giving me negative speech and darkness today,

and yes let me say here after lunch that I am still very tired and

exhausted after work the last couple of days, so I do not believe

I will work this evening, and I cannot stay awake for long, but I

will exercise this afternoon, which normally makes me feel bet-

ter and more “fresh” for a period of time, so we will see.

I was feeling darkness of the spirit of my mother coming from

my right with the feeling that she is bringing all of what remains

to me and she told me that it was her “looking after this for

me”, so more darkness of the spirit of my mother (?), and how

is this possible (?) – isn’t it only me out here with her being in-

side the Source (?) - and yes if this energy is from the basement

where she was not present, it is not possible, but if this is truth,

this is part of everything of the Old World, and I was here given

pain to the right side of my stomach and felt a key entering me,

and I was told that “these are all keys” and yes you asked for

everything, so this is what we have dug out for you and yes

from inside of there, there is nothing more inside of there, and

no we dare not to enter, which I feel is wrong information of

darkness, and yes what is the worst, which can happen (?), and

that is for my old self to die and for my new self to take over, so

come on my friends, we have NOT finished the tour of the Old

World yet, if the basement is part of the house of it, and this

says that it is, and yes we did not know about it.

I decided to send this email to Else including the text of my

script of yesterday on her and Tvind telling her that this infor-

mation and her script is now online for the world to read, and

that this is my work and my road towards our New World,

which she is now part of, and she may understand and agree

with me that “God does not want a totalitarian dictatorship” as

I told her.

After sending my email to Else I was shown and told by the

spirit of my mother that she has now brought the sack of gold

nuggets, which she was not allowed to bring me before coming

to here, and this is “more energy” coming, so even though

there is no energy here, you still bring me energy (?), and we

know an explanation will come.

I went to the swimming hall and despite of feeling much more

exhausted than two days ago, it was much easier – but not easy

(!) – to do exercise today, and I was told that the energy of the

basement, which I opened to was the energy we would kill you

with and to save what we could inside of it when doing it, and

we knew pretty well where the “pieces of earth” of you were

stored for us to get out.

I had no dark energy trying to overtake control of the steering

today, but in the beginning I was told that this energy of the

basement had to jump to me the same way as some days ago,

but it did not happen, and then I was given the understanding,

which has really come to me for some time (hours), which is

that this energy is an integrated part of me – I have felt how

negativity and sexual torments have come directly from myself

(not from outside) with an attitude of “of course” it will be like

this with wrongdoings about to automatically be carried out,

but NO, I do know what is right and wrong to do, so this has

been stopped despite of this “attitude” – so it seems that I have

come to the end of the line where there was no more energy,

and as I understand it, previous energy has been transferred to

my new self as an integrated part of me, which is what is given

me darkness now, and yes I want EVERY LITTLE THING to be-

come light, so this is what we are still doing.

During the exercise, I felt Mitt Romney coming to me from my

right and I was told that supporters of him know that they were

about to end the world because of their WRONG economical

policy of the USA being “this close” to bring the world economy

in knees with a global economical meltdown as result including

a massive closure of businesses, unemployment much worse

than the 1930’s and yes people fighting over food and we know

as part of the game of darkness to terminate us all, and later I

was given a feeling of retreat from my right and “yes, we are

almost ready to admit our defeat”, which I was told is the feel-

ing of Romney, and how does it feel like to go out attacking

Obama with your lies (?), and yes I also heard about VP nomi-

nee Paul Ryan’s speech/lies at the Republican Convent, and no,

this is NOT how to communicate, because the truth is what I ask

everyone to use as your foundation, and yes the truth is what

was my weapon against darkness.

At the end of the afternoon I almost received no negative

voices and “pressure” of darkness, but I felt how a serious voice

was very close to start coming to me, which I connected with

the New World being “this close” to me, but no, we are not

done yet.

I was told that it is VERY much money I have saved (to be de-

structed” and I was feeling Michella knowing that this is what

darkness would have done at the end, and yes forcing my "old

nightmare" upon me, but no, I will NOT allow it, and just maybe

One God, One People Page 191 September 2012

darkness could be so strong and impossible for me to live (?),

and yes this is what I am told.

I was given a taste of blood in my mouth and told that we

hardly have the energy to carry this out, which came together

with the feeling that it was inevitable that parts of me and the

Old World would be terminated, but no, I don’t want that, and

thank God that this did not and I do believe will not happen.

In the chapter “Barack Obama will become the first World

President creating the first Government” of our New World Or-

der I added this paragraph:

“When this is said, I would also like to add that I do NOT believe

in totalitarian dictatorship. In our New World man will receive

FREEDOM after having learned to be RESPONSIBLE because

“man is God and God is man”.

I decided that I could not work this evening. I truly needed a

break, and that is despite of an enormous pressure given to me

with MANY things on their way in – wanting me to continue

work – and also a very STRONG feeling of having no time to do

it, but I had to act strongly and tell myself that this is how dark-

ness normally works, and that I will continue work tomorrow

morning.

The original energy of “nothing” would have exploded to wake

up our New World but it is now being saved

So now it is “tomorrow morning” and I will update the script

with information given to me during the evening, which I took

down as notes, so it was truly not relaxation when it came to

the point.

The spirit of my father told me “and then you would never see

me again”, which would be about the end of the energy of “the

basement”.

I was told as example that if I did not bind in my application for

Kim at DFM in 1991 as I did – making it look professional – I

would not have been hired by Kim, and also not come through

my much later journey – this is the importance of the teachings

he gave me - and yes there have been several of those “critical

moments” in my life, where I have just done it without knowing

the true importance of it.

I was told that Karen is reflecting on her life and are having

thoughts of chosen wrongly when she did not chose me in

2003/04.

I was told that you are already inside all of the Pyramid without

anyone knowing about it.

I felt how bit parts of blue was still coming in to me from the

right without resistance.

On Aftenshowet on TV this evening Louise was much inspired

when she called her co-host Mark over to finish the pro-

gramme, and then she threw confetti over him and said “I saw

how you laughed of me when I received confetti in my hair” and

Mark answered “it was because you almost got such a cake”,

and as you can see they SMILED a lot, and this was the TRUE

feeling of the Trinity with many behind us as I am told here and

yes right behind the game as the same tell me with this

“dumb/slow attitude of darkness”, and Louise ended by saying

that she wanted to “beat the drum for” another programme,

and when you beat a drum it is the same as saying that “original

life” is coming.

This is the TRUE joy of the Trinity and “many behind” inspiring

Louise to throw confetti out over Mark on Aftenshowet

I was told that it was important to add information about “no

totalitarian state” on my New World Order website, and I un-

derstood that parts of the official world still have “difficulties”

to accept a New World Order being “dragged” down over your

heads, my friends (?), which may make some of you believe that

God is a totalitarian dictator (?), is that it (?), and no I am not, I

am changing the ways you work and think, and this is part of it –

to bring the New World Order, which you “could not” do your-

selves, and when you have established new good habits, you

will be able to act in a responsible manor again where “man is

God, God is man”, and yes after changing you I will give you

your freedom back.

I could not work after dinner when I did this addition to the

New World Order site, and this is mainly why I only added one

paragraph, which I however believe covers the message, but

still I was given much nervousness together with the message

“we will try to get it through with this” with the feeling that it

may not be enough, and yes also meaning that darkness will not

give in, but we have to come through no matter what, so this is

what we will do.

I was shown a previous red energy of enormous power on its

way in and I heard “but we don’t really know because do we

have to surrender to that New World Order” (?), and yes this is

about some of the darkest darkness, which still tries to escape.

Later I was asked how do we get this in, is this energy a inte-

grated part of me or coming from outside (?), and I was given a

potential strong diarrhoea, and this included an incredible

strong pressure on me and I decided to keep my previous rule

that if there is truly anything outside, it is fine to get in on con-

dition that nothing gets out, but the pressure was enormous

and included more nervous feelings of potential negative con-

sequences, which was NOT nice to go through as usual. Later I

One God, One People Page 192 September 2012

was told “did you forget that this is an integrated part of the

New World” (?), and yes not easy when you give me a feeling of

it coming from outside.

I was shown the Romney camp taking off its boxing gloves, and

brushing the backside of a watch.

I was shown and told that what we are doing corresponds to

getting access to and cleaning up inside the tower of a subma-

rine, which should have been used to raise the submarine (of

the world) itself.

I was told that we have installed this energy in you to wake you

up but when you wake up this darkness itself it eeehhh means

no accept of a negative explosion to remove this darkness to

open up. I was given marks to my right ankle and more poten-

tial feelings of diarrhoea because of darkness still wanting to

escape. So now the New World and my new self will be woken

up without the use of energy because I am still alive inside of

here and if I was not, we would have been woken up by now.

I was told that you would have received the question of which

parts of the spirit of my mother to kill and I felt Camilla, and yes

to destroy this energy in order to come through, and also that it

would include my "old nightmare", and I am only wondering if

darkness would have been able to force its ways upon me,

which may be the answer because I would NEVER accept this,

unless the torments of terror made would make it impossible to

do.

I was told that instead of dark, inactive sticks as part of my new

self breaking after the use of its energy, they will be brought

out and back again after being activated with light (?), and yes

this might be it.

I was shown a circle gradually becoming light from the outside

and all the way to the centre, and how BIG doors to GIANT and

noble rooms of the castle “beyond imagination” open because

we can continue work inside here.

And I felt how dark plasters on my body were removed to be

replaced, and I was told that they will be brought from my body

to the outside of my body and back, which will make me con-

tinue suffering – I felt the four musketeers – and I felt strong

dark energy and was told that this energy killed Frank Munkø in

2004, who was running the spiritual church “Daniel Kirken” in

Copenhagen and participated in the “the power of the spirits”

and I was told that this happened because I liked Frank much,

and also that this is why Kate Upton was exposed to the same

darkness making her show half naked in magazines and proba-

bly also now on the Internet, and yes because I believe that she

is a beautiful lady, and if I have seen the photos of her (?), no I

have not, and I have decided that I do NOT want to either, and

yes photos like this (without approval/acceptance) are to be

removed entirely from all media according to my behaviour and

work website.

I was told that this is why we are now back to the bank where I

have to produce energy and I was asked to stay awake the com-

ing night, which made me say “no, not this night”, and yes I was

too tired, and I received a strong cramp to my left leg and was

told that a part is now outside and “aren’t you afraid of what

will happen to your mother”, and yes this is how this game was

played.

Bent J., the CEO of SparBank, accepted my LinkedIn invitation

(but did not see my personal message, thus not replying?), and I

was told that he is now a key person of this coming work, and

yes he will be influenced by my LinkedIn postings of new scripts

too.

At the end of the evening I was asked to stay awake until 05.00

in the morning, and again I refused, and I felt the spirit of my fa-

ther outside and was told that we cannot get it in without your

help.

But later I was told that these sticks of original energy will now

been activated without using energy to do so and hereafter re-

turned, which sounded more logical really, and I was asked

“what was said first” (?), and yes I received help with a smile

that it was “previous red/dark”, so this is what I believe in, that

we are bringing light inside these sticks of my new self without

the use of energy, which should also mean that I will be able to

sleep hereafter, and even that exercising is not as important as

it was, but still I will continue exercising and that is because it is

right to do.

I was told that there was energy inside those sticks correspond-

ing to the energy of atomic bombs, and I was given the worst

sexual visions together with the feeling of my aunt Inge – be-

cause she “cannot” communicate – and it made me think that I

am at least still given negative energy.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Today and yesterday I have started receiving spiritual dark-

ness to Facebook making it very slow giving me trouble to

receive all postings as you can see an example of below,

which was the last message and hereafter it showed that it

was working, but nothing happened, and this has hap-

pened over and over again, which it normally does not, and

I recognise spiritual darkness when I see it because I am

giving feelings of it, so Scribd is infected, and this is saying

that Facebook is also infected by the secret government of

USA, and yes are you using personal information of people

also from Facebook to keep a giant file of information ille-

gally on people in your secret files (?), and yes in order to

“save” the world from terrorists (?), and it has “nothing” to

do with a plan on how to control every single being on

Earth taking form inside your heads (?), and yes do you see

just how ROTTEN the culture is over there, and yes did you

enjoy your LAST Coca Cola (?), and yes also including drugs

to keep people down/dumb (?), and yes I am looking for-

ward to seeing you “perform” the act of truth to the world,

and when do you think you will start (?), and eeehhh not as

long as I am not “dead” as my old self, because I have to

One God, One People Page 193 September 2012

drag it out of you, which you will first do when I will stand

forward as my new self (?), is this really it, is this how sim-

ple you are (?), and yes I here felt a break in the stream of

my voice helping me to write, which is the same as saying

“we cannot speak, because we don’t want to”, and yes

CHICKENS is what you are, and the best kind of course of

our New World, but the worst RAT PACK of the Old World!

Update: Later in the evening when I published this script,

and afterwards clicked the tab of Facebook in my browser,

it made the tab remove from the open window and open in

a new window – and no, this is NOT how it is supposed to

work (!) – and this is also to say that Facebook is built on

the worst darkness of the secret government wanting to

escape me, but no, I will NOT allow you because if you

should escape it would be the same as terminate life, and

you do not want that, do you?

Jens Rohde and BT as examples wrote about the rumour of

Helle Thorning Schmidt in play for a top job in the Euro-

pean Union, and Jens said that “the first names mentioned

are in reality almost history the moment they are men-

tioned”, and that is mentally in the small duck pond of

Denmark, because out of sight mentally is also out of mind,

and this is really the “kiss of death” as Helle and BT write to

Helle to bring her down as Prime Minister, and the “kiss of

death” is really what all of you politicians and media have

brought me and Helle, and yes I wonder if Helle will also

decide to take the “easy” choice, which a EU post would

mean, and yes “among friends”, Helle, is easier than to

fight as Prime Minister (?), but I do hope that U2 will STAY?

Helena asked “what kind of affectation is it because of a

film. Pull yourself together, people”, and she did NOT like

religion making people militant to use another word than

her swearing, and Jane tells her “that you dare” , which

make Helena say that “I fear not people I do not respect.

And yes yes, my father is a goat, and my mother a pig and

life continues”, and yes you are so right, I DARED myself to

go up against the worst darkness of the world – Muslims,

secret government of USA, Russia, China – and this is also

why life symbolised as a pig of my mother continues (!),

One God, One People Page 194 September 2012

and Helena is truly a know-all type when saying “it only

proves that religion is the reason of most wars and hate. It

is therefore a good idea to know instead of believing”, and

isn’t it funny/strange that she uses the same words as I (?),

and yes Helena it would TRULY be good if you knew instead

of believing and when Annette asked her “don’t you have

just a very little bit of faith in any god”, she said “Yes, yes.

And trolls, fairies, UFO’s and pixies”, so a lot of irony, and

yes this is the better-knowing attitude of the Devil who

“could not” understand and have faith in me because of

her laziness and WRONG attitude, and yes got you, Helena!

My old colleague and friend Preben is rarely active on

Facebook, but here he was adding two new photos of his

big passion, which is professional racing cycles, and I won-

der if a cycle of this kind is 30,000 or 50,000 DKK, and you

decided to being able to “afford” this on yourself, Preben,

without thinking that you could help me and my LTO

friends to survive/get a better life?

“Se og Hør” is the absolutely worst Danish gossip magazine

and it has now decided to show pictures of the topless

Kate, which made the editor-in-chief, Kim Henningsen, say

in a press released that “our readers love to follow the life

of celebrities and royalties and demand revealing news

coming up all close. I am therefore incredible proud that we

have received the rights to bring the topless pictures of

Great Britain’s coming Queen”, and eeehhh Kim, have you

considered that Kate and the Royal family do NOT want

you to bring these pictures (?), and have you considered

that it is RIGHT to follow the wish of the family and NOT

your own selfish and WRONG “interests” (?), and no it is

NOT alright to bring (or watch) pictures of naked or half-

naked people as here just because you “like” to do so, and I

do like the principle that when people know that they are

filmed and do not mind for their picture to be

taken/brought, it is alright to do, and yes this is the exam-

ple I had to bring to the world to let you understand that

the difference is between knowing/allowing and not know-

ing/not allowing, and that goes in this specific question of

taking/bringing pictures of naked/half naked people.

Tommy is one of my Facebook friends coming to me

through Torben in Spain as I remember it, and I liked one of

the travel pictures he brought today, and this made him

“open up” to me for the first time communicating with me

as I remember it, and he told me that he was listening to

UFO’s on the radio, and I told him that a UFO will probably

also come close to him, and yes he saw something about a

UFO as child but no one believed in him, and I told him to

look on the sky and a UFO will be shown to him, and this is

really brought here as example of normally “silent people”

believing in me but not saying it out loud, and yes there are

“many” of them out there, and I was given Kasper from Fair

as an example here.

One God, One People Page 195 September 2012

A newly revealed Coptic document says that my previous

self Jesus was married, and no, I do not yet have the mem-

ory of Jesus, so I really don’t know, all I know is that I will

become married to Karen, who used to be Mary Magda-

lena, and whether or not I was married as Jesus with Mary

Magdalena will have to be learned in school today, and yes

not no is that the same as no, not yes, and yes I feel dark-

ness inside of me playing with the new game and yes close

to hit the button to start our New World, but no not yet,

we have to locate and clean up EVERYTHING inside of here

first, and yes this was the answer and NOT to give up now

to make faith of mankind later bring you what we would

not be able to go back to bring (?), and yes I do believe this

is how it is, and Morten said that Jesus was quoted to say

that “my wife …” and then he was interrupted, and yes I

liked his humour based on the fact of many wives inter-

rupting their husbands (and many husbands not listening

to their wives …), and no, I did not have anything to con-

tribute, and I do not receive an answer spiritually either

when writing this, so this is how it is.

I was happy for Jette to return and request my Facebook

friendship again today, which I of course accepted, and she

has been following my scripts and send me some kind “love

signs” as comments, so welcome back, Jette, and what

about showing some new Google Earth pictures (?), I am

sure that there are and have been many exciting pictures,

which you have not shared with us?

A tornado picked up a bushfire in Australia, symbolising our

New World, as a sign of the strongest darkness/sufferings I

am going through.

One God, One People Page 196 September 2012

This was really the recipe you know.

I have been wondering if GMO is not both dangerous be-

cause man does not know what he does when genetically

manipulating with DNA and also that this could be another

way of the U.S. secret government to bring “desired behav-

iour” – “slow, dumb” – to people (?), and yes here you see

how GM corn produces “horrifying tumors”, and the list is

long also including contraceptive pills etc. where the indus-

try knows that it is killing many people, but “as long as it

goes” and stockholder make profits, everything goes, but

no, not more, I will NOT have it.

One God, One People Page 197 September 2012

21. Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without

energy as beings of God

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 20th September: The secret govern-

ment of USA has given up after I ex-

posed 9/11, them and their agents to

the world

Dreaming of a giant monster of darkness leaving my new self (to be reloaded

with light), I still need to bring energy to bring this dark energy back to zero to

be reloaded with light and I might not be able to bring enough energy because

time is short now, and I can continue my journey when I continue producing

energy.

I was transferring sticks of original energy from our New to our Old World to

reload with its original content before returning.

Else wrote an email to me saying that she believes that it is not man created in

the picture of God but reversed (!),“what to me is of universal validity is that

we are social individuals and necessarily we have to live in a way, which does

not hurt others, and to take responsibility of the common development”. She

has no faith also because she believes that there was no Jesus when prisoners

of concentration camps of World War II died pitiful deaths, which made me tell

her that God – and now Jesus again – is always on the side of poor people, and

it was darkness bringing World War II and poverty of the world, which will end

with the end of darkness and the opening of our New World. Else is an old lady

without faith, she has given up and is preparing to die and become “nothing”

without realising that she will receive an eternal life too. Do not ever lose your

hope sinking into “nothing” – let the fire always burn inside of you, the fire of

God.

I was surprised to see that “the curse” over the statistics page of my Scribd

documents has been lifted, so now it again shows the true number of visitors

to this site. When Scribd did not show any visitors at all for a long time, it was

about the worst darkness of all, the secret government of USA, who did not

want to stand forward, but when this page has now been “released” it is also

to say that I have opened the impossible knot of darkness, which is what the

secret government of USA is about, and been accepted to go free. And the

connection is – as 235,000 “readcasts” to two 9/11 documents on my Scribd

profile show (!) – that I wrote the truth about the secret government of USA

planning and carrying out the 9/11 attacks to make the Muslim World its en-

emy to keep its war machine and evil Old World Order going. I told them that

not one single of them would go free, but everyone will come to stand forward

including your network of agents, to tell the truth to the world. This is what

made the card house of evil fall. They have now given up. Thank you .

Short stories of Scribd being part of the worst darkness, I am about to come

into the warmth of “normal life” again, which my old friend Preben symbolises,

celebrating the deepest concentration of love, joy and happiness coming to

the world, you will NOT see a filthy, gossip press of our New World, the untold

story of the Stig will soon be told to the world, the Trinity did the impossible

game designing our New World with everything, which is/could be, Mitt Rom-

ney showed his true self of poor moral standards to the world bring an “orange

in Obama’s turban”, Sherin uses “silence” as her weapon in relation to me as

Muhammad did and both is the work of darkness, Jette asked me a question

about Martin Spang Olsen, which I could and would not answer because of lack

of time and energy, and the closet of God being both fine and clean now.

2. 21st September: Removing all energy,

liberating life from darkness and creat-

ing all life without energy as beings of

God

Lack of understanding and ability to listen with my father, is what brought me

extreme sufferings and made darkness want to “kill, kill” life.

I was being disconnected as my old self, but a beginning faith of Else created a

new bridge between the New and Old World, and darkness with a little faith of

One God, One People Page 198 September 2012

Martin Spang-Olsen brings out remaining life of our Old World, which we have

not been able to see before now.

With the discovery of being able to create life without energy, life of our New

World will be created by the being of God saying “let there be life”, which is

revolutionary compared to everything life has been about until now. We are

lifting up a ship of life underneath the ship of our Old World, which we did not

know existed, and we are rebuilding our New World with the best of life with

and without energy combined as one new life.

I spent the afternoon with my mother looking for a new writing desk to spend

the 5,000 DKK she and John has decided to give me, and at the end of the tour

I was shown a giant fish entering me, and told that this tour was about creating

the combined giant fish (life with/without energy) of our New World, and also

that my birthday the other day is nothing compared to what we achieved to-

day. The end of the day became that my mother asked me not to write about

this in order to accept her gift, which made me reject it, but to ask for us to

remain friends.

Yesterday Jette also asked Martin S. O. – a man of some philosophy and spiri-

tuality – about me, which made him and a friend conclude after “skimming”

my website that I am “too focussed” in my solar plexus and “staged”, which a

real prophet would never be (!) – apparently I am too “selfish” in their minds

to be the one I am - not understanding that I had to “stage” myself like this to

cut through the armour of selfishness, laziness and better-knowing ignorance

of man to make man understand, and faith of Jette in me and my comment to

them about how God had spoken via them of coffee symbolising love/warm

feelings brought “some faith” making our new invention of “life without en-

ergy” start working, which has now been installed inside each individual of our

New World, and this corresponds to “something like” a force like the Source

did for the whole New World until now. This is what is “completely and utterly

mad”.

This evening my computer symbolising the world received critical hard disk er-

rors because of extreme darkness sent to me by my mother because I rejected

her gift and because we were very close to become “nothing” with the cancel-

lation of everything made with the use of energy to a new life made without

energy. This is about removing all darkness, which liberates life tied to of it

when we remove its energy. I was asked to tear down the house of everything

we have done, which was really the same as accepting our world of energy to

be destroyed, which I accepted if this is what it took to make it “perfect”, and

with this decision, all life still tied to darkness starting to become liberated

bringing very HAPPY scenes of life meeting again, and there was still MUCH of

it, which would explode with the opening of our New World killing me before

awakening as my new self and terminating life to make other life survive. We

are now setting up our New World for everyone to “be” like God as a “being”

without DNA, which simply “is” and still as physical life now running with the

use of our mind without energy. We are becoming “nothing”, but are still “eve-

rything” because this is what we decide to be.

My dear LTO friends have yet again shown that they cannot be trusted when it

comes to money and regular, truthful communication. Meshack trusted John

to share my money transfer in three with Elijah and David, but John stole

Elijah’s share, Elijah attacked Meshack demanding to still receive his share

from Meshack and Meshack was breaking down and giving up because of this,

and herewith darkness was about to “kill” me too because this is what all of

you transfer to me. I decided to be firm saying that I will continue transferring

money to Meshack because he is the only one to be trusted, and for Meshack

to share with the team, the alternative is that I will send nothing, and you will

make darkness potentially win a set bringing negative consequences to the

One God, One People Page 199 September 2012

world.

Short stories of the weakest link to the door of Selvet, do not get scared but

learn through reading me, replacing the old selves of people with their new

selves of our New World, Helena was inspired by Martin, Jack and I to invite

for coffee, the apple of our New World continues to remove darkness of our

Old World, and chemtrails to control weather and not people (?) are also a

problem in Sweden (and all over the world).

20th September: The secret government of USA has given up

after I exposed 9/11, them and their agents to the world

Dreaming of a giant monster leaving my new self to be reloaded

with light, and I still need to produce energy

I went to bed at 00.10 and after I was having some trouble

sleeping – believing for a short while that I would not be al-

lowed - I slept until 08.30 this morning including these dreams.

I am Dave Gahan (from Depeche Mode) and I feel how

three persons are folding out the skin around my testicles

in order to find room being there, and there is not much

room to do it without the testicles exploding.

o When I wrote down the notes of this dream I felt a giant

dark, monster inside of me climbing out and “he” was

surrounded by yellow of the spirit of my mother, so this

is about bringing out “the sticks of darkness” to reload

them with light.

It is my birthday, I am working at DanskeBank-Pension, and

a couple of my colleagues look at an extract of the annual

reports of two banks showing a big deficit of 1 billion DKK

each, and one of the annual reports behind the extract fills

900 pages, and Kresten say “look at the pension contribu-

tions”. It is really my day off but because I did not make

sure that someone else could take over answering the

telephones, I have to be at work myself, and people believe

that I am only in work practice, and I tell them that I am a

regular employee. I am happy when my old school/best

friend Allan M.H. comes to visit me at the “black bank

building” at Bremerholm, he is working at the Magasin de-

partment store just around the corner and he brings his

birthday greetings, no one of my colleagues know that it is

my birthday, I have received as gift two bottles of wine

packed in red boxes, and wonder where to put them. I walk

outside with Allan thinking that I will buy him lunch, and

we look at different bars and restaurants, which all seem

too expensive for me, and I know that I don’t have much

time at my lunch break, so I am truly wondering what to

do.

o No one inside darkness knows my birthday, thus who I

am, the two banks merging is about these dark sticks of

energy from the basement, which it seems that I still

need to bring energy to in order to wake them up, and

when I do, this is what will be brought as new contribu-

tions to our New World. Allan is here a symbol of the

New World where I am the Old World so this is the New

World bringing me their greetings, and the wine in red

boxes is new life, which will be uncovered from dark-

ness, and I cannot afford to pay for the lunch and do not

have much time to eat, which is to say that I might get

problems bringing the energy I need via my work and

exercise to awake all of this negative energy of darkness,

and yes to bring it back to zero really.

o When awakening I was told that we are searching for

the last pieces of information/energy.

I also remember briefly a dream about being in an airport,

where I fear that I have forgotten my passport, which will

cancel my journey, but to my surprise I see that my pass-

port is in my wallet, which is to say that producing energy

is still the road forward.

Transferring sticks of original energy from our New to our Old

World to reload with its original content before returning

At the shower I was shown and told that the fishing rod itself

has been transferred from darkness.

I have decided to prioritize Else’s scripts above writing on

Chemtrails to my Signs III page, which I can see that I need to

look into, and there is much other information, I could also look

into for example what is on the moon as this video of “Pyramids

On The Moon And The Lunar Coverup” tells, which I saw the

other day, and it has a pretty good idea about this, which is fur-

ther adding to the game of darkness of the deception of NASA

and the secret government of USA and the world really, look for

yourself, and ask yourself “what if this is the truth, and the rosy

picture you have been given is only coloured scrap”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v

=XyYto9H85Gw

I still received pain to my behind, so I am still receiving negative

energy, which may come from these sticks being brought out

from my new self before they are returned with light.

I was told that “the energy of the basement” would have been

“burned off” thus making everything remaining 100%, but now

when it is being saved, it still makes everything light, but more

than 100%, you see?

I was told that this is what “assistance of the lawyer” was

about, which was to explode this energy of the basement/sticks

inside of me to wake me/us up, but NO!

I am thinking about “the last energy of the basement”, “the end

of the line”, and opening up to the new wide sea of everything

and also “the last darkness before light”, and yes we have con-

One God, One People Page 200 September 2012

verted all darkness of an eternity to light, and this is the sea of

light, which I will “soon” meet when we have done the abso-

lutely last work here.

My mother called me in the afternoon. She had been on sale in

the supermarket of Føtex buying no less than 5 shirts for me

VERY cheaply (less than 200 DKK!) and she said that she and

John have decided to give Bettina and I something extra be-

cause we don’t have children as Sanna and Mette have, and

they have decided to give me a proper writing desk and chair,

and yes I smiled because this is also a sign of starting to receive

a normal life, which is really on the agenda so to speak today –

see my chapter on Else and short story on Preben – and yes as I

told her I am happy of this (but it also brings me potential extra

stress to find this table in a store or used on the Internet taking

time to do making my work here and now more difficult!) and I

also told her that I am working maybe 10-15 hours per day in

front of my computer in a very uncomfortable chair and too

high desk, so this is really coming too late in relation to when a

desk would have been useful to decrease my discomfort writing

these thousands of pages, but this is how it is.

I was told that it is a combination of working/exercising to bring

out the sticks of darkness of me and to “reload” them with light

without energy, so the only way forward to do this work is to

continue working/exercising, and we will see if I will be able to

sleep at nights.

I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and I was told

that every time hereafter I will feel “nothing” without really

feeling it is a code of sticks of darkness being coded as light.

I was told that Else had given up on faith/life – as you can see

from the next chapter – and my job here is to create cracking to

this lack of faith in order to have Else helping me to open the

hole to let these sticks of darkness leave me and come back as

light, and no, not very easy to do.

When exercising on the cross trainer I was given one of those

secret messages, which was that these sticks of darkness or let

us say “original energy” were installed as part of my new self,

the New World, and when they are brought out of my new self,

they are transferred to the front/right of me, which is my old

self, and yes the remaining of the Old World (inside the New

World!), which is really the “middle station” and to my right “all

the way out” (of my right ankle) is “out of this world”, and this

is why I literally was given “out of this world” pain to my right

ankle, which was for parts of what used to be everything to re-

turn to me, and I was furthermore told that in order for this to

return it was a condition that everything is to be equal, which is

why I received this over and over again.

I was more fresh today than yesterday, but it was MUCH more

difficult to exercise, however not quite as difficult as three days

ago, which was because of the same feeling of darkness to the

right/front of me making my exercise a hell and it gave me the

very strong feeling/speech of giving up, which I was very close

to doing, but I did all 30 minutes after all, and I was told that al-

ready three days ago we starting doing this work of cleaning

these sticks of original energy.

I was told that these sticks of darkness work the same way as

everything else, which is to turn the button of it from minus to

plus, and I was told that this is a matter of making the hole from

the New World to the Old World and the room of the Old World

big enough to transfer and received this much energy.

After the exercise and swimming, I did a little shopping, and de-

spite of having very little money this month, I have been able to

keep my not very big freezer completely full, which I under-

stand as the “metal container” of the Source and yes Stig every-

thing is inside this “container”, so this is the answer to my pre-

vious question, and this is to say that it is completely full and it

is a challenge I understand to get room for more, but I do re-

member the old tool of being able to expand and yes the pass-

ports of unique codes so I do believe it will go after all, and yes

just to say that this means that our New World is “full of life”

I was told that my spiritual friends have been much afraid that

darkness would discover my network of family/friends etc. be-

ing “very special friends” that when they have received “more

and more” of their inner selves due to their road of sufferings,

but it did not.

I feel how a smaller area of me and in a direction to the

front/right of me is darkness including negative speech, but it is

kept down and I feel no sufferings of the other part of me

around this both making me suffer somewhat and receiving a

feeling of relief/relaxation, and yes I better do some actions to

receive more darkness!

I was told about the work and all of the business proposals I did

for Bo in Dahlberg to establish successful insurance schemes,

which would make him and Dahlberg VERY rich if they only did

what I showed them the way to do, and if they had done this

(been “able to”), it would have meant that darkness would have

become VERY strong making it impossible for me to break or let

us say “extremely difficult”, but no, they “could not” do as I en-

couraged them to do, and that was simply because they were

too lazy, worked too little and talked too much, so there you

have Bo in a nutshell.

In the evening I heard a cracking sound from my balcony and I

was told that there is now almost no hash in my pipe anymore.

Many times, also today, I have been given the EXACT feeling of

being my mother inside of me feeling how it is to physically be

her, and with this came also the feeling that my mother is

trapped inside her body of darkness too.

I continued working on the script when returning from the

swimming hall, and first at 21.00, I had uploaded this to my

website.

I was given marks to my right ankle, but no, darkness, there is

no exit for you!

One God, One People Page 201 September 2012

I was told that I would be awakened as my new self, and I would

be surprised of “freezing”, which was about this original energy

of darkness meeting me, which would make me explode it to

open our New World, and yes this is what I was told, and yes,

this is how it has to be when this energy was included in our

New World, and this was probably what it would take to open

our New World, but I do hope and pray for that there will be NO

negative energy at all to be used at our New World, and yes this

is the goal, and for us to do this “no matter what”, and so it is.

I continued work by checking and correcting spelling and typing

errors to my Signs III site, which I really thought that I had

checked before, which I had not because it included maybe 10-

20 errors, but it was good to be done, and later I wrote and in-

cluded this paragraph to the front page of my website:

In my script of the 14th September 2012 I wrote that “I saw

what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning

around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original

Source, which we are about to get turning around again”. This

is the Source of God using one part of me to enter cells of

“sleeping life” for an eternity to come to create new, eternal

energy and New World’s to become part of our combined New

World being the other part of me inside the Source, and to use

new knowledge and tools of this work to constantly improve

and further concentrate our existing world.

By now it was midnight, and I was truly becoming tired and I

had decided that I would stay up until 05.00 or as long as I can

and that is bring more energy and also finding the balance in

getting tomorrow to work too because I have a new script to

write and will furthermore meet my mother to visit furniture

stores in Lyngby and Gentofte, and yes “furniture” is what we

are still moving into our New World, which this is also about.

I did not receive much darkness this evening, but a little resis-

tance with a voice speaking in the background about never re-

turning original energy to our New World, but this is how it is,

and no I will NEVER follow darkness.

Else has lost faith and hope being ready to die becoming “noth-

ing” - let the fire always burn inside of you, the fire of God!

I received this email from Else this morning who said that she

learned that man is created in the picture of God, but she be-

lieves it is reversed with God’s being created in the pictures of

man depending on life conditions (clothes, rules of common

life, food habits, religions etc.), which is depending on Geogra-

phy, and yes it is truly the opposite world with Else believing

that man created God, and yes that culture and traditions is

what made God, and you may be right in some extents in terms

of faith of man, but what you are saying Else is really that man

created God, and I do believe that you will understand that this

is WRONG because it cannot be, and yes also that there is ONE

GOD, and not several “God’s” despite of what some believes.

She writes that “what to me is of universal validity is that we

are social individuals and necessarily we have to live in a way,

which does not hurt others, and to take responsibility of the

common development”, which I fully agree with her in. It is

about every single individual to take full responsibility of its

own behaviour and actions, and NOT to let the community,

work or family take over – or God – this is the way forward.

She also said that she has experienced things as only few, and

she mentions her brother on a travel together with 100 men to

the Dachau concentration camp in two livestock wagons with

no food except from a daily bucket of water, which made him

lose his faith. “There was no Jesus helping these poor things,

who died pitiful deaths”, and yes I understand what grief of

people can make them do when they see people screaming and

dying in despair as here, but instead of deciding to lose faith, I

can only hope that people like Else would understand the sim-

ple truth that World War II as example was the work of the

Devil of darkness (God’s “cousin”, who was working directly in-

side Hitler, Else!!!), and it is also the Devil of darkness working

inside the rich world bringing feelings of selfishness, coldness,

carelessness and a better-knowing attitude to rich people in

practise making the rich world work to separate the world in

“us and them” – the rich and poor world - instead of working to

bring everyone a “normal life” both in materialistic and human

terms, and in this respect I can assure Else and everyone else

that God of light is on the side of the poor world as he was with

prisoners of concentration camps during World War II as exam-

ple, which is what brings these people a generally “warmer” life

with much more genuine and deep feelings including smiles and

an attitude to share the last they have with strang-

ers/neighbours, which I saw when I was living in Kenya in 2009,

and I can assure you, Else, that I have done my absolutely best

to WAKE UP the rich world to end all darkness/wards and to

take on the responsibility as example to help 500,000 refugees

of the Dadaab refugees camp in Kenya living lives in hell in the

absolutely worst poverty including daily disgust, sicknesses and

deaths, which may not be very different to the deaths you

speak of at the concentration camp, and still God – and now Je-

sus as my inner self after resurrection – is on their side, but it is

life self deciding how to life, and when you have darkness as a

much stronger energy than light, this is how it has become, but

it is NOT the same as saying that God/Jesus do not exist, and my

message to you Else as it is to the world is that I have decided to

save the world by being stronger than darkness converting this

into light, which means that the entire world will not only be

saved “now” but receive a “normal life”, which I can only en-

courage you to read about, because if you truly “bothered” to

read the main pages of my website as I have decided to read

your script even though you “believed” that I did not “care” (!),

you would understand that I only speak the truth about our

New World coming and whom I am, which will make the wish of

God come through, which ALSO is to “Bring “normal life” in ma-

terial terms from rich to poor people and to Bring “normal life”

in terms of humanity from poor to rich people, so your “faith”,

Else, is depending on your decision to read me. If you do, you

will receive faith, and if you “cannot” you will lose faith.

And yes Else wrote that “I don’t want an eternal life, but respect

for what I have” (“what you use my Tvind-tale for is your

cause”) and also “I am sincere when I say that you don’t need to

answer me”, “or to send what you write, which for me no longer

One God, One People Page 202 September 2012

weighs” (so “I don’t care anymore” and really prefer “silence”!)

and finally “you are young and fight – good for you”, so what

you are seeing here is a lady, who has given up and accepted

her “destiny”, which she believes is to die and become “noth-

ing” as part of nature – herewith symbolising that this is what

would have been the destiny of “the energy of the basement” –

but no, Else, this is NOT how life works, you will receive a new

life of incredible joy and happiness inside our New World as

everyone else, and if you “could” only READ and UNDERSTAND

my website, you would understand that this is coming to you as

it comes to everyone, and yes Else an ETERNAL PHYSICAL LIFE –

please read and understand (!!!) – and I can only encourage you

to NEVER lose hope and your “fighting spirit” as Else has done

here. You will NOT die, Else, so it is time for you to revive the

true spirit you were as young, which you still have inside of you,

and yes to start living again instead of sinking down into “noth-

ing” preparing to die and become “nothing” instead of smiling

and keep living as Meshack’s almost 100 years old father is still

doing in a rural village in Kenya, and yes he is living a very poor

material life, Else, but opposite you he has faith and

hope/strength, and you can see the warmth and genuineness

streaming out of his eyes in this respect making this man much

“richer” than you and the rich world of today, and this is what

“normal life” is about, to make everyone receive a “rich” life

both in materialistic and human terms, because people are truly

“cold” up here because of lack of faith, and you are an example

of it, Else, even though you are a “nice” lady, but you could be

so much warmer inside of you and living a good life without

having lost hope. This is the difference, get it?

After publishing my script, I sent this email to Else telling her

that her situation being “up in the years” and without faith in

God and eternal life corresponds to what many people are in,

and I hope that my emails and writings will help her wake up

the young and committed woman in her and make her as rich

mentally and human wise as Meshack’s father in Kenya as ex-

ample, and I told her that the road for her goes through reading

my emails and website carefully, and yes not difficult for her to

do, but almost impossible to do when she has no faith or com-

mitment making her too lazy to read and understand, but just

maybe “a magic touch” via my words will make her open as

much to me that it will make room for enough, i.e. ALL, of these

sticks of darkness inside of my new self to return to my old self

before shipped off again as they were with their FULL load of

goods, and yes my friends, this is also to say that my message

has been received by the secret government, and yes isn’t it

“funny” how I receive spiritual messages and what they mean

(?), and a special language you see and understand (?), and fine,

and yes it would be easier if you wrote me an email and this is

also what I offer you, you can simply write whom you are and

I/we surrender and that is if you CAN (?), can you (?) or are you

still chickens all of you, and yes EVERY single one of you, I will

accept NO terminations of life at all – you do understand that

this is what it also is about, right?

The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed

9/11, them and their network of agents to the world

Today I was surprised to see that “the curse” over the statistics

page of my Scribd documents has been lifted, so now it again

shows the true number of visitors to this site, and yes now I un-

derstand what you tell me here, which is that it was through

Scribd that I could see the official world visiting my website

(when clicking on links from my website, which was registered

on Scribd, but not on my website!), and when Scribd did not

show any visitors at all for a long time, it was about the worst

darkness of all, the secret government of USA, who did not

want to stand forward, but when this page has now been “re-

leased” it is also to say that I have opened the impossible knot

of darkness, which is what the secret government of USA is

about, and been accepted to go free, so this is what it is really

about, and I wonder why it was so difficult for you to submit to

me?

As example the top level of the line of 2nd September is mainly

because of the official world clicking on my link to “One God

One People August 2012” from my script, and this document on

Scribd also received a higher number of visitors (63) via people

clicking from my website than the total number of “official” visi-

tors to this script on my website this day, which was only five,

which yet again is a sign of the official world reading me in se-

crecy, and yes if the click rate was 1%, which is not unthinkable,

it means that the TRUE number of visitors to this script that day

was more than 6,000 ….!

One God, One People Page 203 September 2012

Here are more documents from the same statistical site as

above, and what is REVEALING here is the CRAZY number of

people “readcasting” the two 9/11 documents I have uploaded

from the “Architects & Engineers for 9/11 truth” website, which

I have embedded on my Signs III site as part of the new chapter

“The September 2001 attacks were planned and carried out by

the U.S. Secret Government to maintain and develop its old evil

World Order”, and yes a number of 235,000 “readcasts”, my la-

dies and gentlemen (!!!) – according to Scribd a “readcast” is

when you share what you are reading on Scribd with feeds on

social networks (Facebook, Twitter etc.) – so what this is saying

is that my chapter on THE TRUTH of 9/11 is what made the card

house of the secret government fall, which they know that this

is what this will do – only a matter of time before “someone like

me” would come along and reveal it to the world, and yes when

I decided to do it now, it eventually make “the fools” over there

realize that now it will not be possible to hide any longer, and

yes I promised that every single one of you will tell the truth to

the world – or I will as my new self (!) – and we did not know if

this would work out, but this was the only way to do it; to put

maximum pressure on the secret government and its network

of agents, and yes it paid of, you did not know what to do, and

you decided to give up, so this is basically what this story is

about.

When I was opening my public site, I noticed that the two 9/11

documents are now visible to the public, which they were not in

the beginning, but still they somehow were because they re-

ceived visitors (however only few as you can see below), and I

do believe that my One God One People August 2012 document

should be visible to the public, because it continues to receive

visitors but neither this, not the special link document I made

linking to it is still visible, which may suggest that we have done

most of the work to get the secret government out of the

closet, but a little bit may be missing yet (?), and yes there is no

other way than to continue work, and then one day these two

documents may also suddenly reappear.

When writing this chapter, I received some shivering to my

body, which is about “some darkness” still working, and I might

receive more when publishing the script today.

I was also told that parts of the secret government wanted to

attack me (!), and I was shown a vision of people of other civili-

zations coming to my rescue through my balcony, and also that

this is because they are loyal to me and light, thus not the dark

side of the secret government, and I was also told that this is an

offshoot of war in space, where man was the aggressor attack-

ing people of other civilizations wanting to kill other civilizations

and not mankind, and I felt and was told that this thinking is

now very close to me because I am as deep as I am in the

strongest darkness, but it is dissolving, and I was told that man

has launched an attack on us and was planning one more. – And

yes, were you really thinking that you could kill me (?), and I

would like to know who thought that, and what plans you had,

maybe you would like to look me into my eyes and tell the truth

directly, and also with the cameras on (?), and yes what were

you plans about Obama (?), were you going to bring him down

too (?), and yes whom else were on your hit list (?), and just

wondering I am.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Scribd wrote about pirate language, and you do know that

a “pirate” is the worst darkness of all, which is simply to

say that this is what Scribd was infected by.

One God, One People Page 204 September 2012

I was happy to be hearing from Preben again after it is now

three years ago we went our Bowling – times go quickly as

they say – and he suggested a new Bowling tour in Decem-

ber, so I am now coming into the warmth again, it seems,

and yes “normal life” is what this is about, and I asked him

to send my greetings to Kim knowing that he would ask

Kim the same, and I was told that this will bring Kim in a

“scrape” because will he accept seeing me after all the

“very bad” I have done according to his wife, which she has

filled his ears with (?), so we will see, and I told him that it

it was very fine bicycles, which he uploaded a picture of,

and he said that “it is pure “life blood” making me think

that this is what I receive myself now as the last and most

inner of all energy of the world, and he said that he makes

an earning trading with bicycles, “which is almost the same

market as the insurance brokerage market, a “hooker mar-

ket” (!) where the actors offer themselves for sale where af-

ter they struggle to make what they have promised”, and

here “the hooker market” was about the sexual torments

Preben has also brought to me via his darkness, and he

continued by saying that “if you smile long enough for peo-

ple not to see the corner of the mouths hanging down,

which you also have a couple of, you have succeeded in the

circus of make believe – and then almost anything is possi-

ble”, and what he is saying is that people can see via my

Facebook postings that “sure Stig writes some “funny

things” but everyone can see that he is still sane/normal”,

and when you “could not” see or understand my suffer-

ings, this is how I went through the “circus of dark-

ness/make believe” and because of this, anything is now

possible, see?

Helena said that she wants to dance to this NOW – just like

Whitney Houston wants to dance with somebody – and to

me “dancing” is about celebration, and this song of all is

what expresses my deepest feelings of love to life and

mankind, and these are words of the spirit of my mother

spoken through me, and with this it is also to say that we

are reaching the deepest treasure chambers of my inner,

which is what will bring the deepest concentration of love,

joy and happiness to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JWTaaS7LdU

Lasse spoke about the editor-in-chief of Se & Hør – about

his decision to bring Kate topless today, and yes I saw the

front page of this dirty magazine in the supermarket, and

he has brought a topless picture of Kate on the front page

too (!!!), so now I have seen it too against my will, but I

looked away immediately without looking at it again, and

Lasse said that the strategy seems to be “We may postpone

the inevitable death of the gossip press a couple of months,

if we while dying are willing to do things which not even the

One God, One People Page 205 September 2012

Internet would do” and also “One problem: There is noth-

ing, which the Internet will not do”, and this makes me say

that that you will see magazines like Se & Hør in our New

World, where dirty and wrong behaviour is history, and

when it comes to the Internet, I ask everyone to clean up

including all topless pictures of Kate as example, and yes

read more about this from my behaviour and work site.

Some say that the Stig is about the Stig and that “the un-

told story” of the Stig is a symbol of the untold story of the

Stig, which will soon be told to everyone, and even Jeremy

may believe what’s in this book of mine, Jeremy?

This is about the game of the Trinity, to unite everything,

which has ever been or could ever be and to make this

work as our New World, which was “impossible” to do, just

like this setup of dices symbolising the Trinity is too.

One God, One People Page 206 September 2012

Mitt Romney has been revealed by secret camera at a din-

ner with sponsors paying much money to see him (“com-

pletely crazy” in itself), where he said not very flattering

things about Americans not voting for him and more, and

my thought when hearing this was that this is the kind of

POOR human moral standards as you see everywhere and

yes with the previous Prime Minister of Britain, Gordon

Brown, as another example of “one thing is what people

say, another is what they mean”, and here the true Mitt

Romney, a very poor role model, was exposed to the world

and as Olav writes below, this is an “orange in Obama’s

turban”, which it truly is because “orange” is the symbol of

God, and Obama is another part of me, so you were very

right, Olav, and it seems that this is what “destiny” had to

offer when I decided that I do NOT want Romney to win, so

this is how it went out. What do you TRULY believe of this

secret camera, Romney (?), and eeehhhh did you have

things to hide, which you did not like to get out (?), and

you do know that light has nothing to hide, but darkness

has a lot, and I wonder what else you like to hide if you

only could (?), and yes I ask you to stand forward too and

that is to tell the FULL truth of your sins, and also what you

did of dirty tricks trying to bring Obama down (?), and

would you like to do it now (?), or are you a chicken too

waiting for my new self to stand forward?

The last days the criminal gangs HELL’S ANGELS and Bandi-

dos have been fighting (again) in Denmark, and yes HELL’S

ANGELS are about the strongest darkness you know, and I

was told that this is a symbol of the last darkness wanting

to smash me up.

Sherin spoke about “the prophet” Muhammad when say-

ing that “silence is my weapon”, but I wonder if this is not

about your own silence in relation to your knowledge

about me (?), and with this, this is also a symbol of Mu-

hammad and the religion of Islam being the work of dark-

ness/the Devil, because everyone will know by now that

“silence” is the work of darkness and NOT of light, because

people of light simply love to communicate in order to un-

derstand and make people understand.

Jette asked me for a comment about Martin Spang Olsen,

who seems to have a philosophical and spiritual approach

based on the very few seconds I looked at his Facebook

profile, and I decided that it would take time to study Mar-

tin in order to be able to understand as a condition before I

also would receive spiritual help to answer Jette’s ques-

tion, and this is about prioritizing my time and energy, and

in this respect my scripts, website and Else’s script, in that

order, is the most important meaning that I cannot take on

this task, which I told her, and yes it is no shame to say

“no” to people if you cannot take on more work, and this is

also about darkness trying to remove my attention and

here it was working through Jette, and yes Martin’s brother

Lasse was part of some of my dreams approx. five years

ago, and I assume that both Lasse and Martin are coming

servants of God, but all I felt in relation to Martin today

One God, One People Page 207 September 2012

was “darkness” and this may only be a very little part of the

truth.

Helena was given away old clothes earlier today, and this

evening she concluded that she “has the finest and most

clean wardrobe in city now”, and this is really a symbol of

the closet of God being both fine and clean now.

21st September: Removing all energy, liberating life from dark-

ness and creating all life without energy as beings of God

Saving unknown life without energy underneath the ship of our

Old World creating revolutionary new life

I did not continue reading Else’s script yesterday evening, but I

did as planned, which was to write the script and do the last

updates of tasks to my website – except from Chemtrails.

At 00.30 I was asked don’t you want to hear about the bath-

room (?), yes (!), well there is none anymore, because we have

decided just to make life because when we are and do not need

energy to create life, we have simply decided to say “let there

be life”, and yes what about all the energy of “sleeping cells”,

don’t we need energy of our New World (?), and yes the logical

question is that everything requires energy to do, but what if

you change this condition of life so that nothing requires en-

ergy, but everything just is and you use your power of thought

(?), and yes this is the condition of our New World, which we

have now finalised with your work this evening, Stig.

And I was told that this is what required a little pain to my left

eye, which I received earlier yesterday.

I heard things like “you could continue working even if he was

unemployed”, which was about the spirit of my mother and I

was told that this is about “crossing” our new discovery with

what already is.

There comes a revolutionizing sausage out of this, a whole new

kind or species, and this was coming from my right/front, which

is from darkness, but this is really where it comes from you

know, and these “you knows” returning is about faith of the

young (previous) high school people apparently returning.

I heard “are we now going to get new keys”, which we appar-

ently is when we will exchange “nothing” with everything which

is behind the “façade” of energy.

I was told by a dark spirit in my physical size all up close to the

right of me that “nothing is to be burned – everything is to live”

is what we are preparing, and this was after I was told that “if

we knew what was inside of here, we would never have done

this”, i.e. potentially to burn this off.

I had received the question for some time “is it alright for me to

die”, and I did not want to answer it with anything else than

“light decides” because did this come from light or darkness (?),

and after a while I was told that the spirit of my mother had

been a tour into death to get my self out bringing something I

had overseen into our New World, which means that this and

this and this hen can never be omitted even without energy,

and I was asked what will we use cells of energy/sleeping life for

in our New World then (?), and I was told that this was not the

only thing, we have now opened our eyes for a completely New

World, a new way to create life, and yes you are allowed to use

some time to look this through.

At 02.30 I was complete broken down by darkness and was on

my way to bed, but I decided to kill some more time until 03.15

at my computer on my way to bed, and yes completely broken

down is what I was, but I felt/understood that this is what still

brings many things through, therefore.

I slept first until 06.40 where I woke with a new attack of cough-

ing, which is the energy hitting John I am removing from him,

and I was asked if I can stay awake from now, which I was pre-

pared for but still I was too tired and fell asleep again until

08.50 where I dreamt about Sanne Salomonsen singing a song

in 1992 making me enthusiastic because of the beauty of her

voice and performance, and we had stewed rhubarb cake, and

yes this is about the beauty of our New World, and to say that I

am “crazy” about Sanne too, but she has sadly lost the magic of

her voice today, but you can see it in this song from 1991 as ex-

ample.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9MnjAPMzQIY

I woke up to a new Danish song including the lyrics “glem det

nu" (“forget it now”), which was played to me over and over

again.

I was told about my mother’s brother, whom she received con-

tact to again is it 6-8 years ago now, and how sad it has made

her that Sanna did not want to accept him in the family (!), and

yes because we have never seen him before, and we know I

asked me mother to see him many times, but my mother and

One God, One People Page 208 September 2012

John decided to see him and his wife alone (?), and if I can re-

member his name (?), and no me and names is not good, be-

cause this is what darkness has wiped out you know.

I was told that I found gold, but where is the button to turn it

around (?) and I saw darkness running underneath it holding it-

self for the ears waiting for it to explode, but no it must be

newspapers wet from water which makes it impossible to ig-

nite, let me see again, and yes this message comes from my

right, and it is because of the attitude of my father without

which we could not do this.

So “forget it now” is all he is saying before he turns away from

darkness too, which should make it possible for him to support

his son, don’t you think?

This is from where you have received all the great vitamin injec-

tion of the “kill , kill” voice. And it was laziness and better-

knowing attitude of my father leading the way as it was with

your sister and (almost) everyone else. This is why he, i.e. me, is

still in state prison, but voluntary to save us all.

I was tired this morning and decided to go to bath because it

was a long time ago, and I cannot and will not work non-stop

from morning to evening.

I was told that you and your mother are wrong, but not your fa-

ther because he has received the greatest poison only listening

to himself. It also made your mother wet in a snowstorm that

you and your father did not get along. He received this monkey

to go against me to save us, and it is not easy then to be told

that Stig is right, as he has?

I was told that there will be no spaceships, i.e. UFO’s, to disap-

pear because of the extra paragraph I wrote yesterday about

people of other civilizations to defend me if the secret govern-

ment of USA should have decided to attack me, and yes it was

“on a hanging hair” that I wrote this, but I am happy if this is

helpful to you.

I was shown a solid bridge of stone leading over the most dan-

gerous valley from the New to our Old World and back, and I

was told that this is what my communication with Else has

brought, and that was after having brought out light to our New

World and we were about to disconnect you when there was no

more energy, but when you were still alive, we have now cre-

ated this new connection.

I was shown the skeleton of a fish leading all the way to the tale

of it, and I was told that we thought that we had received all

but now new eyes will do the separation again, but no, it is NOT

about separation, this was darkness speaking, it is about getting

out stock and barrel, which is “every little thing”.

I was shown the Danish flag and the Crown Prince Frederik, and

with him I am going through the white of the flag leading to the

light, so thank you for being with me, Frederik.

I was truly exhausted at bath, and I really could not take on any

more information to write down, but I had to in order not to

stop the stream of information, and it made me very close to

give up because of overwhelming much work and overwhelm-

ingly exhausted.

I was told that new “strange” phenomena at Scribd (it still does

not show two documents of mine in public view and “no visi-

tors” to my site yesterday) is NOT because of the secret gov-

ernment, or at least only the part of it consisting of the business

world, which does NOT want to change the Old World Order of

economics and to close down stock exchanges, but this is inevi-

table, there is NOTHING to do, and yes you know it too as I am

told, and yes all of the American – and world – banks will be

closed too, and yes isn’t it a wonderful world?

I was shown coins being packed in paper laying in rolls on a

transport belt looking like a horseshoe, and I was told that this

is life without energy we now see, and it is “different” and we

had seen it before it we had only bothered to look. It corre-

sponds to raising a ship underneath the ship, which we did not

know existed, and I see a giant chandelier of this new ship com-

ing up.

I was shown a giant supermarket with chickens just around me,

and I was told that darkness of Martin Spang was given to me –

through Jette yesterday (see the short story about Martin to-

day) – and that we are using him as entrance to an old record

store in the basement (I was shown the one with used records

at Gothersgade/(almost) Kronprinsessegade), and also that he is

also in doubt about me because of the faith of Jette, so he

brings both darkness and light really to lift this ship, we have no

knowledge about existed.

I was told that he, i.e. me, took us through everything using the

attitude of his family/friends etc., and we are now saving a New

World, and we are now laying the foundation of this future life,

and yes we will get the best out of both ships/worlds so to say,

and that is the world with and without energy, and to mix it as

one.

I was told that Karen is also missing me and having me to live

close to her in Rungsted/Hørsholm, and this feeling is also send-

ing darkness to me.

I was told that without Mads all of this would be closed to us

and this goes also with my mother and yes many of my fam-

ily/friends etc.

I was told about Liselotte – whom Bent “stole” from me in the

1990’s (but fair that you decided for each other, but NOT fair to

lose two good friends at the same time because of your poor

conscience, and yes I really miss both of you too) – and Lotte

from Fair as examples of many ladies being cleansed over me,

because they really wanted me and at least a part of them tid.

I was shown myself standing behind the transit desk of an air-

port – with a dark wall behind me – with a lot of people travel-

ling from one destination to another via me.

One God, One People Page 209 September 2012

My mother arrived at 12.45 and we had a good afternoon to-

gether where we first drove to the IKEA furniture store in Gen-

tofte approx. 30-35 kilometres away followed by Ilva in Lyngby,

Kvickly and the furniture store on Fabriksvej in Helsingør and it

was all about looking for a writing desk and chair for me (as in-

spiration and we talked about finding a used quality desk/chair

and a used quality bicycle), and on the way my mother spoke

about her and John having three “medicine closets” in the cel-

lar, which only needed painting as John has said, and we saw a

nice one also in IKEA, and yes darkness and I was told because

of my mother’s continuous speaking behind my back with my

sister about me, and she spoke of her ex-man Ole, who did not

want her to make a haulage deduction on her income tax re-

turn, which she thought was “crazy”, and I understood the

symbol that there will be no “deductions” of life of our Old

World in connection with the transfer to our New World, which

Ole has worked in the spirits to come through, and yes my

mother is truly VERY SCARED in the traffic even when being 50

metres behind another car on the motorway, and yes to the EX-

TREME, and I told her with a smile that she is truly crazy, in this

respect, but we all know that she is not crazy, which is also

what my surroundings know.

We had lunch at IKEA and I thought about the Swedish meat-

balls, which we had, which people all over the world have at

one of their hundreds of stores, and even in America and China

as I said and yes Swedish meatballs to me is “new life of joy and

happiness coming” (!), and my mother looked at me and could

clearly see that I have lost further weight, and yes I understood

that “being in control of my life” is important to my mother,

and so much that when I show that I can lose weight, she knows

that I am not crazy and yes ultimately, and yes I decided not to

become tasted from having an extreme “sweet tooth” and buy

too much cakes etc., so this is going the right direction too.

During the day I was told that we have discovered that every-

thing negative (the cells of potential life) comes from myself

with “myself” being the pure being of God, and at one time I

was given a potential diarrhoea and heard speech about us be-

ing all the way back where we could decide to be or not to be

for everything, where I of course confirmed “to be”, and at the

end of the tour I was shown a giant fish entering me, and I was

told that this tour was about creating the combined giant fish

(life with/without energy) of our New World, and also that my

birthday the other day is nothing compared to what we

achieved today, and I was told something about “being” as the

foundation of life, which is very different to even the most

beautiful porcelain service and items, which we used to have.

I also remembered how my mother is stressing herself with al-

most every decision and how a question about which way to

drive to find IKEA in Gentofte is blown out of proportions, which

can create much stress and discussion and yes even non-

dangerous situations in traffic can become dangerous because

she is scared of everything and irresolute, which she infect her

surroundings with, and yes this is part of her sufferings, which

she cannot do much about herself, it is given to her by dark-

ness, but it stresses me if I allow it, and this is what is stressing

John much also making him sick, and yes against the wish of

both my mother and him.

Already in the beginning of the tour, my mother told me that

she and John had decided to give Bettina and I 5,000 DKK each

(for us to use as we like, just like the thought of normal life, you

know) – and yes because we don’t receive gifts as they give to

Sanna’s and Mette’s children – and we looked at much furni-

ture, and when we returned home at 17.00, my mother decided

to tell me that she did not like me to write about this gift in my

scripts because she did not want Sanna and Hans to know, and

yes how can you live a life having secrets for different people

(?), and yes this is VERY strange to me because I would NEVER

do the same, and yes it is about taking the right decisions and

to stand by your decisions and let people know, and I do not be-

lieve that Sanna or Hans will mind that Bettina and I will receive

such a gift from our mother and John (?), but this is how it is,

and I said that if this is her decision/wish, I will say thank you,

but no thank you for the offer, I will NOT let darkness play the

game with me, and yes it made my mother tell me to respect

them and that is because she/they do NOT like to be mentioned

in my scripts, and “what pleasure does it make for you to write

this”, and no, mother, it gives me absolutely no pleasure at all

to do with the reason being your resistance and lack of under-

standing and she continued by saying “having we done much to

help you” (?), and yes you have done much, but you have NOT

done the most important, which was to understand and sup-

port me and my work, which was “impossible” for you to do,

and this is what was important with everything else being un-

important in comparison, and yes she still does not know, and it

is with this combination together with her continuous big love

that are doing this final creation, and it ended by my mother

asking me to re-consider, and no, mother, there is NOTHING to

re-consider, I have given you my answer, but if you can accept

me to write shortly about this, I should be happy to accept your

gift, so maybe she will consider this (?), and yes this subject still

brings us very close to confrontation, so I decided that I don’t

want to go into a discussion we have already had leading no

where, but to look forward seeing her and John tomorrow eve-

ning and to watch “the Voice” afterwards, and yes still being

the same good friends despite of this, and this is how I used this

day not working and not reading Else’s script today, but we

made yet a new version of life of our New World, which was not

a bad trade – but my mother’s thought is still a sign about

“normal life” coming when we have crossed the last obstacles.

When we entered the furniture store in Helsingør, there was

absolutely no one present, which my mother said out loud, and

it made me smile when our spiritual friends made a cracking

sound to the wall and told me that they were there and are

looking very much also to get out of their old home of the spiri-

tual world to become one with us at the physical world uniting

our physical and spiritual worlds into one.

During the day I also received strong almost pain to the outer-

most of some of my left fingers, once also coming with the feel-

ing of gold and enthusiasm about what we are receiving here,

and this is about the rebuilt of our New World.

One God, One People Page 210 September 2012

When returning home and writing this, I was truly “dead meat”

with no energy left knowing that I will not be able to work this

evening and certainly not to stay awake this night.

Switching on a “power plant” inside each individual of our New

World corresponding to the whole Source until now!

Yesterday Jette not only asked me about Martin, but she also

asked Martin about me saying to us both “it seems parallel”,

and it made Martin outburst “he is really not reserved/modest

this Stig Dragholm – he is apparently simply Jesus! Interesting.

Before I write more about his website, I would like to hear if it is

one you know and care about” (?), and it made Jack say “he

started as Moses, then he was Jesus and now he is Stig in Den-

mark? You should keep from this kind of assertions I humbly be-

lieve”, and yes this is truly what he wrote (!!!), and Martin said

“but what if he IS Jesus. This will make him help you repent your

many sins”, and this made Jack write with inspiration that “now

I only drink too much coffee, so I believe that forgiveness is just

around the corner” (my mother and I heard this song in the car

today, which we both LOVE ), and with this you wanted to say

that you are not drunk, which it would require for you to be-

lieve in such “rubbish” as I write about (?), and he continued by

saying that “a “real” prophet would never stage himself in such

a way, because it is an expression of being focussed in the Solar

Plexus chakra. It is simply unthinkable. But his/her disciples,

which he/her in reality would like to be free from, because it is

again expression of the same – will probably write blogs and

Twitter a lot”, and you do believe that I am too self-satisfied

and selfish to be God/Jesus, my gentlemen (?) and Martin said

“Too much coffee?. This was one of the bad. Even I cannot help

you with it. But you are probably right, there is too much solar

plexus at stake (which there will have to be absolution for?)”,

and yes I am judged as a selfish man having staged myself too

much, which God/Jesus would “never” do (?), and yes you did

not take into account that the only reason why I have written as

I have is to make “will deaf” and better-knowing but ignorant

people like yourselves understand, because if you – and man-

kind – were “sane“ working “properly”, I could simply have told

you who I am, as I (almost) did in 2009 with my LTO friends in

Kenya belonging to the last people on Earth with this quality,

which made them believe in me, but wise-guys like you and

thousands of other people “could not” recognize me, and that is

because of your own laziness, better-knowing and ignorant atti-

tude, because if you only decide to read me carefully you will

understand that I speak the truth, and only by “staging” me as I

do, I will be able to cut through the armour of man making you

both deaf and blind as I have shown an “infinite” number of ex-

amples of in my more than 6,000 pages long scripts. When I was

given my comment to Martin – strongly encouraged to do this –

I was told that this is about removing the voice of ”kill” too, and

it included more nervous feelings given to me, and it was fol-

lowed by some shiver of my body, which you know is what

darkness does to me, and it was more than what David brought,

me, and somewhat less, but not much, than what Mads brought

me.

I decided to recommend them to try my favourite coffee

(Zoegas), and told them that “coffee” was given to them in-

spired by God as a symbol of “love/warm feelings”, and I said

that their speech of solar plexus in this connection is only an

expression of their own insufficient ability to understand and

express themselves, and also that there is only one way forward

to the truth, which is to read my message of love via my web-

site including the gift of God to mankind via our New World

without darkness. “Nothing is unthinkable except from your

own inner voice, which does not have the “ability” to under-

stand as long as you allow darkness in you to take over”

After bringing my comment above, I was shown myself walking

around old beautiful cars, and told with sadness that I will not

be needing you and you and you in our New World and this is

about energy inside man, and yes Stig, we have installed a “su-

per-engine” inside every single individual of proportions, which

is unbelievable to man today, and this makes me think of some-

thing like the power of the Source inside each individual for an

One God, One People Page 211 September 2012

eternity to come, and yes this is what is making our future

completely and utterly mad, and had we known this from the

beginning, we would never have created a Source of energy and

all of that, but now we will get the best from both worlds, and

yes for our New World to chose between, and for everyone for

an eternity to see how our New World of an eternity could have

become compared to what it will become with this invention,

and yes Stig, what we had was “amazing”, but it is “nothing”

compared to what we will now receive, and when writing this I

received a small heart attack, because this is what makes this

New World work, and yes just a little bit of faith of Martin and

Jack – and whom else reads this thread of theirs (?), and yes

Jette does – is what made it going, so this is what it does now,

and yes inside of you (I was given the feeling of it) and inside of

every single individual of the world, and not easy to do, but

you/we did it.

---

This morning I was given the beginning of chorus of the very

fine song “macrovision” by Depeche Mode, and it goes like this:

“See the microcosm, In macrovision, Our bodies moving, With

pure precision, One universal Celebration, One evolution, One

creation” where “microcosm” was the important word and it

means “a world in miniature”, and this is what each man of our

New World is now about “a world in miniature”, and it was

brought to us with your help, Martin, and you are indeed a true

servant of God, and how much did we look forward to this mo-

ment (?) as I am told, and yes where we are “nothing” as ex-

treme as it can be meaning that what used to be darkness can-

not even see/find us, because Stig, we are not here at all, we

just pretend to be, and when we have the power of “being”, we

all are, and then we can be wherever we want to be with no

physical laws and matter stopping us, and isn’t that exciting (?),

and yes is matter of the world also just something we believe is

or is this “old energy” (?), and what do you believe, Stig (?), and

yes if you can make life without energy, you can also make mat-

ter without energy, because life is matter too, so there you go

my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsr3yQbfNEQ

Later I saw this inspired post by Martin saying that “not only

whales and rhinos, but also the MICROorganism, which is our

immune system, become extinct with dizzy speed these years.

We may be able to avoid rhinos, but it IS very nice with an im-

mune system, right” (?), and you may notice that he received

the same beginning of the word “microcosm” as I did before

him, and he said “it IS”, which is really to say that WE ARE now

everyone as God used to be before creation, which is simply by

“being” and yes “pure love” and when there are no strings bind-

ing us, we can do everything and this is what we have done with

our New World, as you will soon see, and yes how are you by

the way, Martin (?), are you surprised to see me like this?

---

I was shown the man of the comedian Brian’s old threads, who

opposed me strongly, I cannot remember his name, was it

Thomas (?), and I was given some darkness, but not much, ask-

ing for my permission to kill him, but no, this is still not how we

are, so I do hope that we are about to come to the end of dark-

ness and close to open our New World, but we may still have

work to do, because I have not finished reading and comment-

ing Else’ scripts yet, and that is if there is much more to com-

ment on, and without knowing it, I do believe that I have given

the most important comments, but I have all intentions to con-

tinue doing this work whenever I have time and energy to do it,

which may be from tomorrow (?), and yes we will see about

that.

It is not like your mother screaming of fear but of excitement

when looking down in the lunch box because it took another of

those moments facing “to be or not to be” to change the foun-

dation of life itself, and yes we decided to do it because we

thought that you would be strong enough to go through it, and

yes you almost did not blink when being told, and when you

publish the script of today, this will consolidate this, and yes

Stig, the longer you stay awake, the stronger the defence from

darkness will be, and yes you cannot stay awake, and you have

asked for all kinds of safety precautions, which is what I have to

rely on that you have followed not allowing me to make any

foolish mistakes, and yes you can still make me very nervous,

which I almost became here once again, which was probably

required for you to bring out the best of me.

One God, One People Page 212 September 2012

Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating

all life without energy as beings of God

This is written from “tomorrow” at 10.00.

When I was working to finish my script of yesterday at 20.30 –

crossing much tiredness in order to finish – I noticed how my

Firefox browser had closed down by itself, which I thought was

kind of strange, and exactly when I saw this, I was given a small

“plop” sound and told that this is because we are very close to

become “nothing” and when writing this I understand that it

means with the cancellation of everything made with the use of

energy. I re-opened the browser and when I did, it made the

whole computer break down (!), and when I re-opened the

computer it was only to discover that the hard disk did not work

having “critical errors” on it also making my screen black, im-

possible to open “file explorer” and most programs missing

from the start button, so this was really the minimum installa-

tion of the system in order to work/start at all.

These are the kind of error messages I received, and you can

see more in my script of tomorrow.

This immediately made me nervous if I had lost all work on my

hard disk including my script so far today or if this was only a

temporary failure due to spiritual darkness, and that it would

work again later or tomorrow and I thought about my laptop,

which spiritual darkness completely destroyed in 2009/10, so

would this happen now again, and I thought about having the

adapt to a new everyday continuing to write my scripts at the

library, which would truly make life/work more difficult to plan

and carry out.

I was told that this was a drunk man playing trying to prevent

me from doing my work, and I was asked “what can you do”

with the answer being that I can only wait for darkness to be-

come weaker to see if it will work again, and I thought about

the importance of publishing my script today, which I now

would probably not be able to do.

First I also thought that Martin has to be someone very special

to make my computer break down, but at 20.40 I was reminded

that this is about removing darkness, and asked how much is

coming from your mother, and then I realized “but of course”

and yes when I turned down her gift, it was like turning down

her “world” giving her extreme feelings, which is “extreme

darkness” coming my way, and I received the understanding

that it is a “perfect game until now”.

So I realised that it was impossible for me to continue work,

which made me decide to watch “crazy about dance” on TV2 in-

stead, and yes to restart it from the beginning, which the soft-

ware of my TV provider offers, and I smiled when the female

host spoke something about “going up and down in the rol-

lercoaster, which we call crazy about dance” with the rol-

lercoaster still being the one in Tivoli on the way to the other

side. Later the male host spoke about “Fantastisk forrygende

fart i den” (“fantastic, tremendous speed in it”), and this was

about all the positive “f-words”, which I did in the beginning

with my spiritual friends back in 2006 when my voice started

speaking to me. And the dancer Claudia was also very inspired

when she acted as the “taxi driver” and said “are you speaking

to me”, and yes the taxi driver will have to be my new self when

you tell it to me like this, and she also spoke about the Godfa-

ther, so an inspired show it was, and also when the judges Jens

and Britt took off their shoes, and yes I knew that this was “in-

spired” but did not get it when seeing it, but taking off your

shoes really means to “kill yourself”, and yes we were removing

all energy of life this evening, and this was really about killing

ourselves and yes as the old design based upon energy, so here

you have it anyway.

But now when this is written, I am calm about this, but when I

experienced this, it would be a shame (if I did not do this as I am

now told) to say that I was calm, because my foundation was

that I earlier in the day had decided that we would receive both

the new and old setup of our New World for everyone to see,

and now this decision was challenged, and I decided rather

quickly to say that if we can get both (with and without energy)

and we can make this “perfect”, this is what we will do, and if

we cannot, we will make the New World entirely without en-

ergy if this is what it takes to make it perfect.

I was told that this is about tearing down the house of every-

thing we have done, this is what we ask for, and you may un-

derstand that this is a decision, which could make me “nerv-

ous”, because I was asked to tear down the world and how

could I be sure that this was not darkness first destroying my

computer symbolising the world and now asking me to end the

world as it really was (?), but on the other hand I was 99% con-

fident that everything was following the road of God and that

this was about having faith to do the right thing to bring our

“perfect” New World, and it meant to approve to tear down the

house of energy as we had build up, so this is what I did but

ONLY if this was the wish of light.

After this I felt darkness to the front/right of me and I was told

that if the truth has to get forward, it was almost impossible to

get out all life tied up in this darkness, but we continued as long

One God, One People Page 213 September 2012

as you asked for it, but now when there is nothing physical in

the old sense but in our minds, it is no problem for this life to

get out because we succeeded to isolate darkness in the old

cells (now dissolving), and it did not know what was coming, so

now we are everything with all previous darkness being “wel-

come”, and do you know what, Stig, then we are no more with

no Source producing energy.

And I was told that this is because of my decision that ”every-

thing has to be light without exception” and we are using all of

this energy of darkness provided by your mother, not so much

Martin, to do this movement to become free of mind and much

else, this is about a life without DNA and every other code.

At 21.15 I was told that it is still not to late to return (to life of

energy), and this would be the “safe” way to play this game,

and all of this came to me as a surprise so I was till influenced

by this, but no, we will do what it takes to make our New World

perfect, and that was to play the highest possible game, and I

had to continue telling myself “we will go for two as one if pos-

sible to become perfect, otherwise only one” (with/without en-

ergy).

I felt life of darkness being liberated (when energy was removed

from it) and told that this will also mean that we will no longer

have “a left and right ankle” anymore of our New and Old

World.

I was told that we collect all knowing with “one” and the longer

you can stay up, the better, and yes my starting point was that I

was completely broken down not being able to work and cer-

tainly not to stay up late, but I thought that maybe I can stay up

to 01.00 or 03.00.

I felt how more and more life of darkness was liberated and

coming in and I continued receiving these “plop” feelings as if a

soap-bubble opened in the air, and I received the feeling/words

“we will become equal”, which you know was the condition in-

cluded in these cells of darkness, and when they cease to exist

when energy is removed, this condition also vanishes into air

where all life simply will “be”.

I felt how orange came together with the opening of one of

these “bubbles” and I felt Michella (another part of the spirit of

my mother) and was told that this one included the code for her

and me to be together as my "old nightmare" and I was also

told “there it was, the part we missed”, and also that darkness

was standing in line for its energy to be removed.

I re-opened my computer a couple of times during the evening,

but it was still “broken down” and “impossible” to work on and

also to get access to its files.

I was shown a GIANT frog and told that this is what is still inside

of here – MUCH more darkness than what I thought – and in-

side of this is your mother and that is because when she “can-

not” understand you, we thought that we cannot open this en-

ergy, and instead we would use it actively to start the New

World, but this is when you moved inside “no energy” and sur-

vived and brought back darkness from the New to the Old

World to change it from within, so now we have installed “noth-

ing” (no energy) inside, which will make all of this “nothing”

without igniting anything, and later in the evening, I was told

that this was the decisive part of this work.

I was shown other darkness becoming free with this darkness

being born with my mother becoming bride.

I was shown a lorry unloading a bicycle and a ring including the

message “to be read in the New World” (i.e. darkness explod-

ing), but now when I am where I am living without energy, this

life is released and return to me, which makes me everything,

which in reality is the only way to do this. I was told by released

darkness that we did not know that it was so easy to get out,

and I had to be strong in my faith to repeat that everything will

still be as planned in my scripts, nothing will be changed – this is

still the starting point of our New World – and with this “you

can get out all of you”, which was to life inside darkness, and

with this I was given darkness coming from Martin, which was

followed by extreme nervous feelings given to me, because

even though this is “logical” when writing it down and reading

it, it was a VERY tense moment of time when experiencing it

and trying to understand it.

More darkness entered me and it wanted me to accept that this

and this person of my family/friends etc. will “not be”, and I had

to cut through saying that everyone will “be”, and I was told

that we will now perform an entirely new baptism over you,

Stig, as our new father, and I received strong feelings and

speech that I will now become the father of everything, and I

had to be very strong to say that everything is to be as it is said

in my scripts meaning that the original creator is still my father.

I was shown zooming in layer after layer of all this darkness un-

til the most inner layer, which included a bride and groom

(mother and son!) on top of the cake, and I was told that dark-

ness did not at all see the option of being totally dismantled

without being assembled again, and I had to repeat to myself

that all life will be as is today with the only difference being that

we take away energy, which is not needed for life to exist and

develop.

I was asked to imagine our New World with life of darkness be-

ing released as when families of East and West Germany met

again after many years of separation after the Berlin wall was

torn down in 1989, which is now what is happening here. Every-

thing becomes nothing without changing life other than remov-

ing the “energy” factor.

I was told that we can develop and become better, and I was

thinking if this means that we will open all “eternity of cells” at

once and get access to all future development now, which oth-

erwise was in store for us, and I was told “yes, not no”, and I

thought that all life will feel as “is”, which is as God.

I did not write yesterday, that I was told about this energy of

the basement that we have been here before, which is what

you now see unfolding.

One God, One People Page 214 September 2012

I was told that this development has been on the board meet-

ing of our New World, which approved this to be done.

I received a very strong pressure of darkness including many

notes to be written down until 22.20, which was a hell to go

through, where after the pressure and nervousness following it

decreased, and I was told that this is why we sent darkness back

(from our New to our Old World) and now you know.

For days I have received the words “balloon dance”, which is a

VERY funny dance (to me the “original” is made by Sven

Melander & Co. for Swedish TV in the 1980’s, but I cannot find

this clip now) without writing it down, and I was told that this

was coming from life inside darkness knowing what it meant to

return to our Old World (to be released from darkness, and to

survive), thus being a call out of happiness, and this was be-

cause I opened the impossible knot of darkness also learning

that it did not want to die, which is also the feelings of the se-

cret government of USA, so there you have it.

I received more life of darkness being released and it told me

that there was nothing you could do, you would be killed, and

yes as my old or new self before becoming my final new self (?),

and here I am shown an actor inside a pink costume of a teddy

bear, and I am told that the worst is that all of this was just “an

act”, but we could not get our of this darkness because of the

rules of the world telling us that the strongest will win, and yes

when you could not open to the last darkness, you could not

make your mother believe with her awakened mind whom you

are, and this had to become the end of not all, but some life.

I was given pain several times to my left foot, and I was told

that we are following out in couples of left and right, and I felt it

too, which was to say that energy of darkness of my right side

together with energy of light of my left side was paired together

to leave energy and simply become “beings” without energy,

and I was told that we are not the stronger with this life of

darkness also being released.

I received more sexual torments of darkness, and then I was

shown a drawing in front of me, and told that this is the draw-

ing of the New World.

I received a quote I have received MANY times, which my old

colleague Charlotte from Accent/Fair always said, which is “we

have not been unlucky with him”, which was followed by

“where have we dug him up” (?), which is about my new self

standing behind this development of life.

I was shown Niclas from the meditation group inside of dark-

ness to my front/right and saw how he was released and went

to my left side bringing out part of this too, and I was told that

this is what the pain to my left both hand and foot is about, and

it also made me understand that Niclas would become termi-

nated of our New World (?), which Michella would too (?) be-

cause they were locked up inside the darkness, which would

explode, and the question is what would we be able to save

when this would happen.

I also felt how Jack was also part of this darkness, and when he

was released, I was told that his roll was to set up sexual tor-

ments for me.

I was told that none was prepared for this situation, we be-

lieved we had to terminate parts of life to make other survive,

and I was thinking about “secrets of darkness”, and that I will

have nothing kept/hidden from me, because we will have to

save EVERY LITTLE THING (including) my friends.

I now watched a couple of films on TV, which is very rare that I

do this, and I do understand whey Al Pacino is a renowned ac-

tor, I saw him and Michelle Pfeiffer, whom I also like much, in

Frankie and Johnny (notice the MANY elephants on the shelves

(of God)) and the parts of the movie I liked the most was their

strong acting trying to overcome obstacles of darkness in order

for love to flower and for them to stay together instead of

breaking up (I liked the ending scene much), and in this term,

this movie is also what this game of the judgment was about,

which was to overcome obstacles of darkness in order for love

to flower and for all life to survive and stay together, and yes

LET’S STAY TOGETHER, and this goes out both to Karen and

every single being of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lus8OTnLo7w

I become more and more broken down going through torture

once again trying to stay awake, but because my starting point

was at a low level, I could only stay awake to 01.00, which is

when I decided to go to bed also thinking that there is also a

day tomorrow with a new script and I will probably need to

generate even more energy to bring out this darkness inside

energy in order to liberate it, and I was told that the most im-

portant this evening was to having installed “nothing” to spread

from the inside of this energy of darkness.

Except from Meshack, my LTO friends cannot be trusted and

cannot communicate the truth directly, openly and honestly

I had this chat with David today, which I still appreciate much,

David, but it makes me wonder that John “could not” bring El-

jah his share of the cash help, which I understand that Meshack

asked you to do, John, but were you too tempted by the Devil

using the money yourself (?), and yes it makes me wonder that

you cannot do this simple task to share my money equally, and

it seems as if Meshack is the only one being able to do this if

you decide to do it without involving the others of the team,

Meshack. And I wonder why John “cannot” tell this and also

why Elijah cannot tell me himself, and yes “poor communica-

tion” is what this is still about and darkness being the obstacle,

which these friends of mine find it difficult to come through.

One God, One People Page 215 September 2012

Later I read this email from Meshack, and this time I was NOT

happy to receive this kind of news of the team yet again not be-

ing able to withstand the Devil working inside of you, and yes

yes yes here it comes, first of all, John my dear, dear friends, I

know that you are in a very difficult situation, but how on earth

can a gentleman like you, the kindest man I know of, do what

you did and first you have shown me and the world that you are

not to be trusted as a friend because of your poor ability to

communicate regularly, and now you show that you also cannot

be trusted as a friend and bend under to the power of darkness

tempting you with money, and furthermore instead of speaking

the truth and walking the path as promised, you tell lies to Me-

shack and the team because of your own wrong doings, and

John do I have to tell you that you have now only let the team

down, you have let me/God down because of your own weak-

ness, and when it comes to money matters, I can only say that

for the time being you are NOT to be trusted. And from Me-

shack’s email I can see how darkness of Elijah keeps on working

when this also loving man continues to act wrongly not speak-

ing to me, but behind my back attacking the only man of the

LTO-team who can be trusted demanding your share of the cash

help from Meshack even though you know that Meshack is not

to blame, but John is, so Elijah, I kindly ask you to apologize to

Meshack and to make an agreement with John, which both of

you will keep regarding the payback of the money, which John

owes you, and if John cannot pay, it is for John to speak the

truth that he cannot pay – I do NOT like people lying, John, you

HAVE to learn to speak out the truth directly, openly and hon-

estly – and do you think you can apologize to Meshack when

you cannot apologize to me, Elijah (?), or do you also feel to

“fine” or “raised” above us making this “impossible” for you to

do (?), and we know, Stig, Elijah is also NOT to be trusted with

money matters, you see his selfishness shining through his lov-

ing façade, and David has shown the same, so there is only one

person of the LTO team to be trusted, and that is Meshack, and

what you see here is darkness and wrongdoings of the three

other in the team almost breaking down Meshack, and do you

have any idea of what this means to me (?), or do you still NOT

care and NOT understand that when you “cannot” follow my

simple basic rules for you to share my money equally and to

communicate speaking the truth and listening/understanding

yourselves, you are bringing me darkness also bringing me

down (?), how many times do I have to tell you (?), and to Me-

shack, my friend, I can only encourage you to do the same as I,

which is to NEVER be weak and give in to darkness because if

you do as you here shows an example of, you are really bringing

me down to to darkness, or making it EXTREMELY difficult for

me to follow the last part of my road, so what I have decided is

this. I will continue sending ONE PORTION of money the last day

of each month, and I will continue sending it to you, Meshack,

because I am sure you will find your strength again because this

is what I am sending you, and when you are back in Nairobi, I do

hope you will all do as I have suggested you to do for months,

which is for the team to meet for example over a good lunch –

please send my kind regards to both of our old lunch places,

you know, and that goes to everyone remembering me and you

can tell them that I miss them all and also their fine cooking, I

think about them too often – and when you meet, Meshack will

personally give each team member his share of the money, and

you may remember that I have told you all along to NOT let

money come in between you and the importance for you to

stay together as a team and good friends. Do you think you will

be able to do this for me (?), I am sure you will agree that noth-

ing should be easier in the world than this to do? The alterna-

tive is that I will send nothing to you, which would make me

VERY sad, and also make darkness win a “set” having potential

negative consequences for the entire world – is that what you

want, to bring me down? And you are all still my best friends,

but I cannot tell you how sad you make me when you “cannot”

walk the right path even when you know it, how can doing the

right thing be so “impossible” to do also for you? Meshack is

your true role model, look at what he does, and learn from him.

He is indeed a true leader!

Here is his email:

Hope this mail finds you well. I am okay and doing well. I just

wanted to inform you that John has not been able to send Elijah

his cash since the day i send him the cash for the three of them. I

One God, One People Page 216 September 2012

have personally met him twice and raised this issue with him

and he promises to address this issue only for him to do the op-

posite. I met with David this week and we discussed this issue in

detail but Elijah as i had told you has continued to press me alot

demanding his share from me as though i had not send money

and have told him to talk with John but he has refused. Stig as

you know i hate controversy as both of these two guys have put

me in an awkward position and for this matter i feel i will not be

able to receive the cash from you because the best way to do is

to let another person or even Elijah himself to receive the cash

because if Elijah has lost confidence in me despite telling him

the truth, then there is no point for me to be the recipient

Elijah's misunderstanding has caused me alot of suffering which

i didn't deserve because when i send the cash to John i didn't

expect this to happen but they have failed me on this consider-

ing the efforts have put in the last two months to make sure

each member is satisfied .

I am sorry to continue receiving complains from us but it is due

to people who are not ready to do simple things which is ex-

pected of them but i had no other option but to tell you as my

guide. I remain hoping to hear from you.

Kind regards.

Meshack.

And here is for you to remember that “there’s a difference be-

tween knowing the path and walking the path”. Do what is

RIGHT to do because it is RIGHT to do – do NOT decide to be

weak and tempted to do what is WRONG, because this is

WRONG, and you do know already, so please WALK THE PATH

.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jimmy said “That is how to do it. Now it is secure”, and this

could be the door to Selvet NOT wanting to read/listen and

understand me, and I thought that this is about “the weak-

est link”, which seems to be Kim at Selvet – the one trans-

lating and publishing Matthew’s scripts in Danish – and

that is because Kim has now decided to subscribe to me, so

you are starting to believe in me and to open the door of

your darkness?

My sister liked this post, which is really good advice for her

and everyone else to follow, and yes that is not to get

scared, but to learn through reading me.

Tobias received “the new iso6” for his iPhone, which made

all of his contacts disappear, and Piet – my old Facebook

friend abandoning me as one of many – said “maybe Apple

thought that you should receive new friends”, and I was

told that this is about replacing the old selves of people

with their new selves of our New World.

One God, One People Page 217 September 2012

Helena was inspired by all of my coffee talk with Martin

and Jack, which made her say “I report myself as her giving

coffee this evening”.

Brian said that it was delightful that there are good things,

which APPLE products can be used for, and here it is about

our New World continuing to open for the darkness of our

Old World, which Coca Cola is about, and yes the abso-

lutely worst, which is, and no, I do still NOT drink Coca

Cola.

Brian also brought a link to this article and also below in

the Swedish newspaper Aftenbladet about a MP from the

Swedish Parliament , who believes that the CIA with ap-

proval of the Swedish government is spraying poisoning

(chemicals, virus and heavy metals) over Sweden as “chem-

trails” via aeroplanes in order to control weather and not

people (?), and further down in the article, it says that this

is “only” a “conspiracy theory”, and yes with this they con-

tinue spraying to “help” us all or only the interests of a few

of the secret government of USA and yes, who is involved

in Sweden and all over the world (?), and you have not yet

stood forward because your “interests” are more impor-

tant than to help me saving all from termination?

One God, One People Page 218 September 2012

One God, One People Page 219 September 2012

23. Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World with-

out energy

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 22nd September: Landing and recover-

ing after “a head jump into Egypt” of

our New World without energy

Dreaming of being at the very source of life changing the direction of the

Source to become life without energy

The decision yesterday evening to create our New World without energy cor-

responds to taking a head jump into Egypt not having any idea of where we

would land and from here it takes some time to find all of our old selves again.

A part of my old school burned down because of extreme darkness of my

mother coming to me symbolising the end of the world, but still we are surviv-

ing. This darkness was used to turn around everything again meaning that I am

now darkness at the Old World – old God you know – with my new self and

New World coming from outside still on its way in through darkness to liberate

me. This was an “impossible” road to take, but we created the bridge via Else

to the Old World and returned much life inside darkness to be saved/released

before we will start our New World without energy but with a “whole lotta

love”.

Short stories of “egos” like Henrik destroying the world when not focusing on

the collective, Martin and Jack did not show commitment to learn about “the

highest truth”, getting rid of the Old box/World of energy, I will accept no

losses of life if we can do without and the way forward is for me to continue

producing energy, the hypocrisy of the “gossip-king” not liking to be treated in

the boulevard press as he treats Kate and other celebrities, and how to avoid

zombie-attacks.

2. 23rd September: We are again saving

life of even deeper levels of my old self,

which I can enter as a being without

energy

Dreaming of cleaning the knot of darkness saving all life and items inside of it.

I was exhausted to my extreme today but kept on exercising/working. Dark-

ness is now feeling both stronger in content and weaker in volume, but it gave

me a strong test with strong heart pain and an ultimatum that nothing crosses

this line, but when I decided that this is what I do, this is what happened. We

are still saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, and it happens with

great speed because of the power of our New World pressing on.

Short stories of more celebration because of creation, more about the “pretty

high” number of readcasts of my Scribd 9/11 documents, I am cold because of

poor behaviour of man not understanding/supporting me, continuing my pin-

ball-game against darkness of politicians to “save all pigs”, Ekstra Bladet rec-

ommends me to show “an impending miraculous appearance”, which I will

consider, the new no. 2 chairman candidate of the Socialist People’s Party is

symbolically my candidate to avoid a bloodbath of darkness, Søren from the

meditation group brought me darkness, and poor people will receive normal

life in our New World.

22nd September: Landing and recovering after “a head jump

into Egypt” of our New World without energy

Dreaming of being at the very source of life changing the direc-

tion of the Source to become life without energy

I went to bed at 01.00 and slept until 09.00 this morning, where

I woke up to what seemed like a nightmare when my memory

returned together with the discouraging feeling “oh yes, that is

right, my computer does not work, and I still have more dark-

ness coming to me – how will today and work be like” (?), and I

had this dream.

I am Deep inside the desert of Australia where people ar-

rive in the last minute before it becomes dark after having

crossed the desert in sandstorms, where they could not

see. The next day a friend of mine and I photograph the

beginning of a stream and the bed around it, and I am sur-

prised to see that there is no life at all inside the bed be-

fore the stream, and only a very thin layer of green at the

beginning of it, and very little life underneath earth, and

we are watching how the stream itself now changes direc-

tion.

One God, One People Page 220 September 2012

o We are back at the very source of life at the deepest in-

side of creation/our New World symbolised by Australia

changing the stream of life itself to become “life without

energy”, which is now what is “photographed” as the life

of our New World.

My computer symbolising the world is still partly working de-

spite of many error messages

I was excited to see if my computer would work this morning –

if it would survive the extreme darkness sent to it – and I saw

how it opened again with a dark background screen with most

programs being invisible, but I was surprised to see that I could

open the file explorer, and also that some, but not very many,

files of the hard disk was now visible, and my thought was “I

wonder if I can open Microsoft Word and my script of yester-

day” (?), and yes I could open Microsoft, and yes I could also

open my script of yesterday, which I decided to save on my ex-

ternal USB drive for me to be able to continue work on this at

the library if I could not work on my computer, and gradually I

found out that my computer is only working on reduced power

really, but I could continue working on it when not using the

hard disk of it, and the “fun” part is that the operative system is

saved on the hard disk, and this works (a little), and I could

open my script of yesterday, which may be to say that my com-

puter is gradually recovering (?) – we will see – but when I con-

tinued working to finalise my of yesterday, I continued receiving

the same error messages as yesterday, which I copied today for

you to see:

I received this error message exactly every 10 minutes, not once

but 24 times each time, and I had to manually click them away,

do you have any idea of just how annoying that is?

Here are the other error messages I received in a steady stream

– and at 22.20 in the evening they kept on coming with a “plop”

every 10 seconds, and even though this is basically good, i.e. to

open for life inside cells opening, do you have any idea of just

how annoying this also is?

Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our

New World without energy

I was told that this corresponds to taking a head jump into

Egypt not having any idea of where we would land, and from

here it takes some time to find all of our old selves again, “this

just means that the first steps are the most difficult”, and I was

told with smiles “thank you for having the courage to do this”.

I was told that this is then the end of the Old World (of energy)

and the beginning of the new, where there will be no castes and

tribes; we will just “be”.

I was shown a very little hill inside the forest with the feeling

that the forest is created from within this hill, and I saw a bus

driving into this hill, which we did not even know was part of us,

and from here we are now going through the first branches to

find the forest again as it was.

One God, One People Page 221 September 2012

I was given the FINE song by the incredible James Brown “Papas

got a brand new bag”, and I thought that this is the bag of eve-

rything after retrieving the bag of darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GAp7uqnUYSA&feature=rel

mfu

I was told that there will be no voice control anymore (spiritual

voice of God to man), because everyone will “be” and simply

“know”. This is the extreme form of “I’ve got no strings at-

tached”. There will also not be any ovulation and so on.

I felt more darkness being released and was told by this that it

will be like we have never existed before, but still know about

everything which has ever been.

To my surprise I was given a new out of this world pain to my

right ankle, and is this about life outside the Old World, which is

now also coming in (?), I don’t know, the only thing I know is

that every little thing will survive to “be”, and I will accept NO

LOSSES of anything.

I finished writing the script of yesterday at 13.30, and I had not

yet checked to see if my internet was able to run without the

computer breaking down, and I thought that I will probably

need to go to the library to publish this script, and today is Sun-

day where the library and the swimming hall closes at 16.00,

and I thought that I will not be able to make both, so I decided

first to continue writing the beginning of the script of today,

and to go to the swimming hall instead of the library thinking

that I will probably be able to afterwards to publish the script of

yesterday either via my own internet connection, if it works,

and alternatively via the computer of Hotel Marienlyst, and yes

I will also visit my mother and John again this evening, and I

could ask to borrow John’s computer, but no, I will NOT publish

my script from there knowing about their feelings of my writ-

ings, and so it is.

I was unhappy when seeing the front page of Helsingør News-

paper with my old school, Mørdrupskolen, in flames yesterday

evening, which according to the article was a fire, which had

spread from a container in the school yard, and yes it burned

down our old gymnastics hall, where I have played many foot-

ball and indoor hockey games, and this happened at the same

time as we were ending the Old World of energy and liberating

even more life inside darkness, and I was told that this was an

“unlucky” combination of extreme darkness coming to me from

my mother together with Vera, my old class teacher from this

school, whom I became Facebook friend with a couple of

months ago, and not easy to understand one of your old pupils

if you “cannot” read and understand, Vera, and yes for days be-

fore this I have been told how she is also speaking wrongly

about me behind my back. And I also do remember when I was

with my old school class playing sports in the hall one day at the

end of the 1970’s where Fuggi was sitting at the top of the

“stretch bar” (I cannot remember what they are called) at-

tached to the wall, and it was maybe 2/3 up and above him the

last 1/3 was a window, and I don’t know how it happened, but I

remember seeing from the floor when this large window glass

broke in thousands of small pieces and it was as if it happened

in slow motion when watching it, and it fell out over Fuggi and

the end of the hall, but as a stroke of luck, nothing happened,

and to me, this gymnastics hall somehow symbolises the world,

which ended its life, but still everyone survived, which this is

really about, and yes this story was prepared since the end of

the 1970’s, see?

The gymnastics hall of my school Mørdrupskolen in Esper-

gærde burned out because of darkness of my mother and my

old teacher, Vera. This symbolises the end of the world, but

still we survived

I still felt darkness coming to me so the liberation process is

continuing, and now I have not only new scripts to write and

publish, Else’s script to read and comment (if more is needed),

but also a so drastic change of our New World that it will re-

quire amendments to my website, and yes there is something

about amendments coming into force when I publish a script

and bring important information on my website, and here I am

told “don’t worry”, and that is because this will be “impossible”

for me to do “here and now”, but I will write it down and to it

over the coming days whenever I get time and energy to do it,

and yes “let’s be careful out there” is to be careful about the

darkness still coming in, Stig, and yes because of this.

One God, One People Page 222 September 2012

I was told that if I should “lose it” now, everything will not be-

come perfect now, but it will later.

At 14.00 I checked to see if my Internet could run, and no, Fire-

fox could not open because it is already running as a error mes-

sage said (!) and I could not disable the ongoing process of it

because my ctrl-alt-del command function did not work, but I

could open my Opera browser, which works, and yes with this I

can both go to the swimming hall, publish my script of yester-

day and also visit my mother and John this evening.

I went to the swimming hall in the afternoon but when writing

this I seem to have lost my notes from this tour – very rarely

this happens – but I do remember that darkness tried to play a

game on me as if there was more darkness coming to me from

out of this world, and I asked it to speak the truth, which imme-

diately made it say that of course it is with me, and I felt it as

part of me, so there you see, and the exercise was not very dif-

ficult to do today, and when swimming afterwards, I was shown

light away from me, and darkness all close to me, and I was told

that we have now turned around everything again meaning that

I am now darkness at the Old World – old God you know – with

my new self and New World coming from outside still on its way

in through darkness to liberate me, and yes “you are welcome”

is still the name of the game being stronger than the voice of

darkness.

I was told that you simply do not come back after having trans-

ferred the last of the Old World to the New World, but we did

because I will accept no terminations (only “parts” of us if we

cannot avoid it) and because Else helped building the bridge

leading back, and I was also told that this is extreme darkness of

my mother bringing energy to doing this.

As mentioned recently, I was told that because my mother has

decided not to believe in me with her awakened mind, we were

on our way to exploding the inner parts of God/life, but on the

other hand we would not be able to continue this game without

the darkness coming through my mother, so in order to come

through this knot of darkness, she has to not believe in me, and

first at the absolute end, there should be a chance that faith will

come to her too.

I was told that when providing more energy, my computer will

start working again, and yes it is still half-working even though

it should not be working with all of the errors it constantly

brings, and I have now downloaded a couple of programs and

saved and run them from the hard disk, which the error mes-

sages say don’t work!

I was told that we will keep having darkness throw in the towel

to the ring giving up and releasing life.

I was told that what we are doing corresponds to sending the

car to the repair shop with the car being the entire world with-

out knowing what will come out of it, and yes the idea was for

you to continue and complete your script of yesterday to tell

the world that “I am in control, I just changed the world upside

down once again to do this, but this is now the last time” and

hereafter we are no more, we have become nothing, which is

our ultimate dream, so there is nothing to worry about, see?

I was told that the road home is shorter than you should think

(?), and yes isn’t this your thoughts, Stig, and yes a few add on’s

to my website and for me to continue work, exercise etc., which

should not be the most difficult in the world from here, but of

course “surprises” may come, but we will include those trying

to make the best out of everything.

I heard were you not almost falling down into the big black pot

when moving (?), and no, because Stig decided to do every-

thing, and not to come behind with work, which is what is mak-

ing everything come through.

I went to my mother and John again this evening, and we had a

fine evening again at dinner, where John said that he is now

coughing less after having stopped receiving blood diluting

medicine and John is eating a cocktail of pills, and who knows if

this is good or bad for him (?), and for all I know, he has become

better every time he has stopped with chemotherapy or a pill,

and I feel and am told that this gives my healing of him better

chances to work, so this is what lack of faith do to people, doc-

tors and themselves are what is killing them, and yes John really

don’t like pills, but what do you do when you believe in the au-

thorities of doctors prescribing this and that because they don’t

know better?

My mother has told me many times that she is concerned that

John does not become better – he does, but only slowly – and

that is despite of “fine numbers” on samples, which the doctors

have taken.

I was told that my mother did not say but she is thinking a lot

about me and my rejection of her gift and is that because John

does not like to be open about this, so what is the most impor-

tant for her, to “obey” John or to accept my writing on it (?),

and yes not easy, and I am sad to say that if she will read my

script of yesterday, she will probably decide not to see me again

because I have done “wrong” when writing the truth, and yes

she would probably also do the same when I tell you that we

had homemade lemon mousse for desert, and you do know

what “lemons” symbolise (?), and yes “cells of sleeping life” ab-

sorbing the energy of God and the world, and what do you be-

lieve my mother does when she is more than sad almost break-

ing down because of my rejection of her gift and my “unbear-

able” writings (?), and yes of course she is pulling out energy of

me, and this is why it is important for me to continue working

and exercising, see (?), and yes we had a bottle of wine where I

had ¼ of it and my mother the rest, and I was sad when I saw

that she opened another bottle of wine after dinner, because it

was not needed, but you see that she uses wine to “calm” her

down (?), and yes she had collected it in the basement not

knowing which wine it was, and it was a Châteauneuf-du-Pape

from 2004, and I told her that everything else, which we nor-

mally drink, which can be good to the price, is nothing com-

pared to this, because this was truly QUALITY wine, and it made

me think that this is the content of what is inside of these “lem-

ons of darkness”.

One God, One People Page 223 September 2012

We watched both the tv-series Matador together – I thought

that Mads Skjern moves into an old and sleepy town and wakes

it up and yes the New World entering the Old World is what this

is also about – followed by “the voice”, and yes I was happy to

be hearing the other Led Zeppelin song of two that I LOVE,

which is “whole lotta love”, which Christoffer really sung

through so it could be heard, and after Xander and Lene had

been fighting each other not listening to the other part (a game

to fight the “Barbie Girl” of Lene you know), wasn’t it “funny”

when the judge Xander told Lene that when Lene broke through

(in the 1990’s), he played in the kindergarten and was to chil-

dren’s birthdays playing BALLOON DANCE (!), and yes this was

truly what he said, and even though this was not a live show,

you had prepared this little “session” for us, and that is because

there is a “whole lotta love” on the way to the world ♥♥♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HQmmM_qwG4k

I did not have much negative speech, but I received periods of

the worst sexual speech, which is truly still not nice.

I returned home at 22.10, where I continued writing the last

updates to my script of yesterday until 00.05 and I knew that I

would still have approx. 3 hours to complete the script of today,

but this will have to be done tomorrow, this is the end of the

line today, and continuing tomorrow I will.

When I wrote my chapter to LTO in the script of yesterday I was

told “I do believe I heard birds singing from above”, and yes the

old temptation to me is to keep the money I send them because

of all of their eternal bungling, and when I do not even though

they give me all opportunities to forget about them and think

about myself, this is to work for light, and I can now only hope

that Meshack will decide to be strong fighting darkness to-

gether with me, and that is because this is also a symbol of the

strongest darkness, which was very close to breaking Meshack,

thus me down, this is what I have just gone through, and had I

decided to keep the money for myself, I would certainly not be

able to continue my journey. After sending my script to them at

midnight today, I received more negative and sexual speech of

darkness again, so these are my friends who “cannot” do what

is easy to do, and with this, they are really helping me to go

through this darkness too, and I was told “think about that, we

can use this as cat food, in time to come”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The other day I wrote about the balance between collec-

tive and individual work and decision taking, and if people

are 100% free without consideration to the collective, you

will receive anarchy, and this seems to be what Henrik as

so many other “egos” of this community is about, and here

he brought the ultimate song with Sex Pistols singing “I am

an anti-Christ, I am an anarchist”, who wants to destroy,

and this is really what you do when you do not focus on

the collective, and I decided to bring Rikke’s comment to

because “Israel” is one of my favourite songs of all - to-

gether with “Arabian nights” by the same band – and here

it is connected with “anarchy”, so I wonder, my dear

friends of Israel if you know the feeling of thinking of too

much about yourselves being “difficult” to understand your

neighbours? And this song also means to “turn blood into

wine” for me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zKIIwbG_y8Q&feature=rela

ted

In continuation of Martin’s thread yesterday, Jack wrote

that “there is without a doubt many good things in what

you say, but that the only road to “the truth”, whatever it is

– only should go through you and your website is simply not

true. There are many ways, and everyone can go their own

way” and “I feel it is better to ask constructive questions

than just to give finished answers” and “there IS probably

one fundamental collective truth which Deepak Chopra as

example speak of with an endless Universal energy, which

through a feedback-loop become self reflecting” and more

and he ended by saying “as you see I many be ignorant, but

One God, One People Page 224 September 2012

not lazy”, so what you see here is truly an ignorant man,

who “cannot” understand “the truth” as I present it, and

his personal belief that “everyone can go their own way”,

but this is where you are WRONG, Jack, because there is

only one way to our New World, and that is to show a

clean heart, which you would understand if you decided to

read and believe in me, but your own voice is too strong so

instead of understanding, you are telling me of your mis-

understandings, which is not right, don’t you think (?), and

I told him that he has an ability to twist my words meaning

something else for him than they are meant, and this is be-

cause of the “process” inside his head where he does not

fully allow “the highest truth” to get through, and yes this

is about wanting to understand and not wanting to misun-

derstand, and with this I included the story of him, Jette

and Martin and their meaning in relation to the final design

of our New World as a world without energy, where every-

thing “IS” like God is, and still in a physical world main-

tained by our minds and not via physical laws, and I tried to

motivate them by saying that this is part of my total story

of more than 6,000 pages, which they can read a summary

of at the front page of my website, but apparently this was

not “interesting” for them to do because I received no

feedback on this, and as far as I could see, they did not

“feel like” reading my website or the script I enclosed, and

yes I felt “nothing” going through me here almost without

feeling it, and this is what you are to me, “nothing”, i.e.

darkness for me to enter. And when I wrote this comment

and after sending it I was given much shiver because of

their and especially Martins “feelings” about me. Later I

was told that when he said that “I wonder if everything

isn’t like those Russian dolls with things in and out of each

other for an eternity” it was because this is what he and

Martin is helping me to do, to open up for even deeper in-

ner levels of me.

There was more about Deepak Chopra today, and to me

“the box” is our Old World of energy, which we are getting

rid of.

One God, One People Page 225 September 2012

Helena was depressed to see how many houses being set

on sale, five on her road alone mostly because of economy,

and they spoke of how much prices on houses increased,

and how pity it is for those having to sell now after having

bought at over prices meaning “losses”, and it gave her a

desire to “hold everything together – isn’t there anything

you can do”, and to me this is symbolically about not sell-

ing house with a loss but to wait until we have enough en-

ergy to make sure that 100% of the Old World will be saved

and become part of our New World without energy, and

yes I will accept no losses of life if we can do without.

And she brought the answer to how this is done and that is

when she said “either I will get up training, which I cannot

with this stupid foot, or I have to commit suicide”, and ap-

parently she has hurt her foot, but her friend Søren

brought her to training after Claus wondered if Falck could

drive her, and no, I do not believe they can, and this is to

say that I will have to do my exercise without help, and the

more I do, the more life I still save, and yes a long way to

Tipperary.

Helena says what was on the front page of Ekstra Bladet

about the “gossip king”, the editor-in-chief of the weekly

gossip magazine Se & Hør, and that is that he does not

want to speak about his economy, which he believes is pri-

vate (!), and yes this is a man without moral in relation to

exhibiting others and double moral in relation to himself

not liking at all to appear in the same columns of the

boulevard press, and yes this is an example of hypocrisy as

I wrote about the other day.

One God, One People Page 226 September 2012

And it continues here when a man decided to create a

Facebook group with the aim to show the topless wife of

the editor-in-chief if possible, but this was “not funny” for

Kim – or something to be “proud” of (?) – so the legal man-

ager of the magazine contacted this man threatening to

report him to the police if he did not close the Facebook

group, and yes Kim, welcome to the front page (!), and yes

I can hear that you would like me to bring the picture of

KIM AS THE KING, and yes because this is what he is “help-

ing” you to become and that is for even more because of

the darkness he sends to you too and yes enabling me to

save even more life, so because of this, I also bring you Kim

as the king below. Later: This picture is of course to say

that the king of darkness is on his way down.

Ekstra Bladet said that the health agency has no plan in

case of zombie-attacks, and to me this is about avoiding at-

tacks from monster-darkness, which more energy will do.

One God, One People Page 227 September 2012

23rd September: We are again saving life of even deeper levels

of my old self, which I can enter as a being without energy

Dreaming of cleaning the knot of darkness saving all life and

items inside of it

Before going to bed yesterday I felt the strongest darkness still

– extreme darkness (!) – and I was told that my spiritual friends

would only last a few seconds to support me if I should “lose it”.

I went to bed after midnight and slept until 08.45 with these

dreams.

I am cycling out packages together with Fuggi from stores

in Copenhagen, and Fuggi tells me that I don’t need to de-

liver all today. It is beautiful old buildings in Copenhagen,

which almost feel as good as Stockholm. I am getting to

learn town and I enter a large marine museum, which is

visited by many tourists, there are very many items and I

do not have time to look at all, Else is annoyed that people

are not careful with the items, I walk through an incredible

beautiful Viking ship from the 16th century, and Anders

Fogh is a regular speaker, and they discuss if he can receive

pay for his work.

o Copenhagen is here the knot of darkness, which we are

opening in order for it to become as clean as Stockholm

of our New World. The packages are my work, which I

cannot finish on a daily basis and the museum includes

all “ships” of previous life/worlds not yet being released.

We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self,

which I can now enter as a being without energy

I weighed myself this morning, and the weight was 113 kilos so

it is not easy to lose weight, and no, I will NOT go to extremes

eating less and less fat than a normal life, and this will have to

do.

I was told that he, i.e. me, is right behind us, thus being Italy for

us, i.e. joy and happiness, and that is because I keep working

and with the script today I will become completely up to date.

I was told that when I think intimately of Karen this is saving

her, because she - and other family/friends etc. - could die each

of them (because of the strain they believe I put on them) and

that is if I did not bring them healing energy, and yes I still take

on all of their doses, but bring energy to them to save them,

and yes isn’t it ironic?

My computer still claims to have the same hard disk errors, and

I cannot see all files via windows explorer, and there are many

programs lacking in my start button, task bar and desk, but I

downloaded another file manager and from this I have com-

plete access to what looks like all files on the computer, so my

computer says that it does not work – still bringing me these

hundreds of error messages making me crazy (!) – but it seems

to work underneath the cover, and I feel how spiritual darkness

is doing this play for example when I cannot create shortcuts to

place on my taskbar, which are then removed again without me

doing anything.

At 14.00 I had completed and published the script of yesterday,

and my goal today is to publish this script before the end of the

day, so I soon can find time and energy to start adding to the

front page of my website about our New World without energy,

and also continue reading Else’s scripts.

During the afternoon I felt how incredible tired/exhausted I still

am making it almost impossible to work with my mind working

very slowly, but still I decided to cycle to the swimming hall

again, which I almost regretted that I did because it started

raining making me completely wet at arrival, and I truly felt how

I was at a low point completely drained from energy, and I de-

cided to do my 30 minutes of exercise, which at the same time

on one hand was difficult and not difficult to do because I did

not receive the same obstacles from darkness as before and on

the other hand I was the most exhausted as you can imagine,

and it was mostly this exhaustion making it very difficult to do,

and yes on top of this I felt darkness coming to me, which is

both decreased very much in volume, but what is left is the ab-

solutely worst of all, and what comes through gives me some

burning marks to my skin, and is extreme in relation to making

me give up, so really it is both much decreased but at the same

time much stronger, but we will get by.

I returned home after 16.00 and decided to write the short

script of today feeling very poorly, and this time there will be no

work this evening and no staying up tonight, and yes it is diffi-

cult to come back from the extreme extraction of energy the

other day.

I was told that it brought desperation to life inside of darkness

when it understood that it would not be saved and it was trans-

ferred via the jump from the Old to our New World, and yes Stig

I can only do my best and keep my goal to save every little thing

and that is 100% no matter what, and hope that you can do

magic, my dear friends, based upon what I am able to bring you

via my energy as a human being.

The truth is that there is no one inside here, who wanted to kill

you, and I was shown and told that we are still on our way out

of nothing, which literally was shown to the right of me.

Darkness now feels inside a small area to the front/right of me

and even though it is the strongest of all, it is now also weaker

in terms of me hearing/seeing it, and it made me wonder how I

will secure to get everything out, and I was told that I have to

go deeper “isn’t this what we say” and of course an encour-

agement to do it this evening, and even though I use maybe an

hour or less to do an update of the script here at 20.30 in the

evening, I cannot and will not do more than this today, and

what will happen if I am to go deeper than I can do (?), is it still

possible for us to lose life, but on the other hand nothing will

ever just disappear, but if this life continues to have a negative

sign, and we are only positive life in the future, what will the

end of this be (?), and for now, I only have one question and

One God, One People Page 228 September 2012

that is for me to do the best I can under the circumstances and

ask my spiritual friends to do the same.

And I was thinking about what I have been told, which a long

time ago was that new life growing inside of this darkness is

made of life, and the other day that we have now installed “no

energy” inside of this negative energy, and is this the truth,

which will come through when we have brought enough energy

to bring negativity back to level zero?

Around this area of darkness I feel no sufferings, only calm, as I

used to experience before darkness broke lose in 2006 with my

negative voice ever since tormenting me.

I was surprised when I once more received an out of this world

pain to my right ankle.

I was shown an Arsenal football player (of darkness) with a duck

flying out of him with very great speed, and I felt that this is be-

cause of an enormous pressure of our New World coming.

I was given a period of time where darkness again was an inte-

grated part of me where there was no doubt or “waiting pe-

riod” for this darkness to be dark when it was given to me and

wanted simply to make me act like this, but no, this is NOT who

I am even though this is what darkness has made my most inner

self, and it here again put much pressure on me and it wants to

destroy and terminate, this darkness is cruel.

I was shown a cleaned baby and told that we went all the way

back to when God was new born to clean everything.

I was shown and felt a soul flying towards me and asked with

very great convincing power “do you want to finish now” (?),

and that is finish the game, and it could have convinced me due

to its great strength, but I decided to say “no way”, and I was

given a new kind of heart pain, which was a feeling of a power

moving towards my chest from the outside, entering me and

physically moving my heart so it hurt and I thought that there

was a risk of me dying because of this, and this continue maybe

5-6 times, and it was followed by what I decided was darkness

speaking as light – coming from the left of me (!) – which was

the necessity for me to acknowledge that I was now as my new

self what I understood as “the only one” also with the need to

change my scripts in relation to the Source and God, and this

has come to me many times the last two days with GREAT

power, which is difficult to resist, but I have decided every time

and also now to keep everything I have written in my scripts be-

cause it was God creating the world and yes it was something

about me as my new self creating this New World without en-

ergy because God is kept inside darkness not being able to do

this, and I really don’t care who has done what, all I know is that

as my new self I am the result of everything and for me it is fine

for my old self as God to have done this, for my new self to

have done it or for both my old and new self to have done it,

the important part is that we have done it, and yes everything

else will be a matter about guessing, and I do not want to do

that, and yes I was told that this was necessary to do in order to

open for the most precious treasures at my inner, and I don’t

care, we will open for everything no matter what, and we will

do all of this perfectly according to the wish of light and not

darkness, and so it is, and no, I am in NO doubt that this is the

right answer.

I was told that remaining darkness was also transferred from

our Old to our New World some time ago because we did not

dare to go any further because the strength of darkness would

kill me, and this is the strength I was given here, but it has to be

reduced much because I don’t feel “nothing” as strongly as I did

when I am living without energy, and yes this is at least the

general idea of what we are doing.

Later the flying ”angel” came back to me, and I was told that no

one can cross this line, and yes that might be what you say my

friend but if there is still more life on the other side of this line

as I do believe there is, this is what we have just done because

you said it my friend as I am here told with another voice, and

yes bring on the next level, we are NOT done with the game yet.

I was told by new light on the way in after being liberated

“thank you, we will never forget what you did”, and I told myself

that I will not write this (again) and then I felt Jack coming in

and was told “also when it is me coming” (?), and no this

changes it, and if Jack reads this and it will help bring him more

calm of whether or not he will make it, I am only happy because

this is to say that you are now also out of darkness, Jack, and in-

side our New World, now you only have to show a clean heart

as your physical self to get in touch with your new self.

I received some more “kill” words and extreme pain to the ab-

solutely most outer of my left thumb and the feeling coming to

me from my new self “miss you all”. When I entered the voice

of darkness, I heard “burn it down”, which is its response if I

should lose it, which is really not nice. I was also shown my

mother’s husband John coming in from darkness.

At 22.50 I was completely and utterly destroyed and had to go

to bed.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Shannon shared both “the chicken dance” and “you should

be dancing”, and for her it is “cleaning”, which she cannot

when she cannot listen and understand, but basically this is

still about celebration because of creation, which does not

get poorer day by day, and yes do we have 2 or 3 months

left (?), and I am still counting down thinking that there is

at least less then 100 days and with this in mind, I tell my-

self that it is not that difficult to continue and yes because

this is “once in a lifetime” performance, and with this I de-

cide to continue the game.

One God, One People Page 229 September 2012

In continuation of the “so many readcasts that people will

understand that this is exceptional” on Scribd the other

day, I discovered this sub-page saying that most of the

approx. 235,000 reads should have been shared via Face-

book, and you may understand that this number is pretty

high compared to my normal number of visitors?

Dan said with inspiration that he is neither more or less go-

ing to Tivoli, and “more or less” is to me about what I call

“a lesser of higher degree” on my behaviour and work

website (about poor behaviour of people today), which is

to say that Dan also shows a very poor behaviour, and An-

ders said “remember the fur, it will become cold today”,

and this is about Tivoli entering a sponsor-agreement the

other day with Kopenhagen Fur, and that is because I

would shiver to start with when opening the eyes of my

new self, and yes because of poor behaviour of man not

being able to understand/support me, and this is really the

cold I have decided to take on me to save man from suffer-

ings.

Dennis compared Joachim and colleagues from Liberal Alli-

ance with the ball in a pinball machine: “If this claim does

not stand, I will claim something else in a completely dif-

ferent half of the ground – well, did that not stand, I will

claim something else instead etc.” until they will finally fall

into the hole, and I may add ending the game, which this is

about, and yes politicians all over the world doing the

same, playing a game being on the half of the ground of

darkness, and these machines remind me about not to

“tilt” them, which would end the game, and I don’t want

the game to end before we have saved every little thing,

and yes darkness is/was truly a hard nut to crack.

“Funny Frank” said that he was going to play with the chil-

dren – “we have pig theme”, and this is indeed what we

have with the theme being “saving all pigs”.

One God, One People Page 230 September 2012

I received Ekstra Bladet from the 21st September yesterday

from my mother, and “the Council of greater PR-safety” as

this page is called also had the story of Jesus mentioning

his wife, which made this “council” believe that Jesus is “on

deep water”, which is really what I am but not so much be-

cause of “many different stories” (because “he” does not

have a wife according to the Bible), but really because

“deep water” symbolically means “deep sufferings”, and

this council recommends Jesus for “an impending miracu-

lous appearance”, and I can only thank you for your advise,

which I will include in my considerations.

Astrid Kragh is the chairman candidate of the top and all

ministers of the Socialist People’s Party with Annette Vil-

helmsen being the preferred candidate by the members of

the party, and Fathi says that he supports Annette, and he

believes that she is the right choice to “avoid a blood bath”

at the next election, and I have now seen blood or blood

bath different places, and the development of Socialist

People’s Party may be about this, first the “dark prince” of

the party, the tax minister Thor Möger, managed to get

one of my supporters out, the soon former chairman Villy

Søvndal, and everything was lined up for his and the lead-

ership’s candidate Astrid to become chairman as the only

candidate, but late in this game, a new candidate decided

that she would run to believing that she has a chance

against the darkness of the group of the Parliament really,

and with this you see how not the old empire but the grass

roots strike back, and that is because I have decided NOT

to give up, and when you “could no more”, Villy, I had to

call upon one of your soldiers so to say, and yes this is the

game as it is given to me when writing this, and I will NOT

accept the TAX minister to cut down life, which this is

about, see?

One God, One People Page 231 September 2012

Søren shared “love of darkness” – bears mean darkness to

me – with the meditation group, which now has ceased to

exist, and it reminded me that I was told at the end of last

year that Søren was also darkness self in relation to his

“opinion” about me, Søren?

This was meant as a satire, but is actually very seriously

meant from my heart, which is to bring all poor people to a

normal life of our New World, i.e. the apple.

One God, One People Page 232 September 2012

25. I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as

light saving much life

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 24th September: Darkness is becoming

much weaker when it comes to nega-

tive voices and feelings completely de-

stroying me

Dreaming of having to bring more energy to release more life, I only have to

bring a small part of energy to release darkness, otherwise it would kill me, I

am saving life, which otherwise would be terminated, I am still working inside

the world of darkness after having overtaken it, and darkness is becoming

much weaker.

Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices and feel-

ings destroying me constantly, and I do hope that this is because it is weak,

and not because it is getting impossible for me to enter it. I was told that we

have almost made a heart made from previous darkness. At the end of the

day, darkness was now again strong because I updated the front page of my

website with information about our New World without energy, which needed

energy to be consolidated, and I received it from Kristian & Co. via Facebook

“laughing” of me as Son of God.

The process we are going through is to make my sister and the secret govern-

ment of USA as examples to stand forward telling the truth also about their

faith in me.

Short stories of having created a connection to Martin S.O, darkness has given

up and is converting into “heart of love”, the symbolic story of Socialist Peo-

ple’s Party and darkness of the Tax minister wanting to “cut off” my meat “not

to be” with Kristian & Co. laughing of/ignoring me, and “make love, not poli-

tics”.

2. 25th September: I am being divided into

two of darkness and light, and I will

meet the world as light saving much life

Dreaming of extreme darkness via religious extremity and sex attacking me,

which was followed by STRONG darkness given to me during the night keeping

me up telling me that the funeral of my old self – life inside of darkness – was

now back on, which was NOT nice to be told. Eventually I was told that this

was about my decision yesterday to keep the Source producing energy and for

darkness to return to me with the right answer being that if we are not here,

there is no Source, and to have darkness returning to me was pure poison,

which would kill me via a heart failure, so I decided to follow light saying that

we are ”nothing” without the Source our energy, and darkness was shot off

into the Universe knowing that it will be awakened with faith of man and man-

kind correcting its wrongdoings.

Later I was dreaming about a GIANT quality bread, which will go on sale on

Thursday, which is about our New World approaching me, and the worst dark-

ness was now starting to leave me again even though it had the strongest

voice of my family/friends etc. bringing me the worst sufferings almost losing it

all day making this the most difficult to do.

Darkness did all that it could to overtake me and to meet the world with dark-

ness and termination to burn off the layer of darkness of me, but because I de-

cided to be stronger than darkness, I was divided into two with light as my in-

ner self and darkness around me, which will make me meet the world with the

message that I will NOT become forced to kill because of your sins and that is

because I took on so much sufferings and reinvented my self and life making it

possible to save all, otherwise many of you were in imminent danger of be-

coming terminated.

Darkness of the Vatican Church – for example when it “cannot” acknowledge

the apparitions of my mother in Medjugorje – was also bringing the Devil to

me to end the world, and it was the reason why Catholic priests have sexually

One God, One People Page 233 September 2012

abused children all over the world for decades.

Short stories of Tintin on his way out from the library of Stockholm symbolising

that we were about to lose our New World without energy, but Tintin and this

New World was kept after all, a war against Iran and Israel could have let to

World War III, Anna Karin also sent me destructive darkness, why is Romney

running for President (?), Anna Karin received a “fantastic” and not a devilish

day after all, and Helena was “finished” already at 21.00 having no more to

give just like me.

24th September: Darkness is becoming much weaker when it

comes to negative voices/feelings completely destroying me

Dreaming of darkness becoming much weaker, and I use less

energy to save much life, which would have been terminated

I went to bed at 22.50 and slept until 07.30 – and I am feeling

much fresher today than I have done for a very long time – with

these dreams.

Something about being attacked by darkness in the bed-

room in my old apartment in Hørsholm, and the door bell

rings, and a high-rise block including information costing 10

million dollars to bring.

o Nothing new in darkness attacking at nights, and that I

have to bring energy, i.e. money, to bring in more in-

formation/life.

I am staying at a very modest place in London, which is also

a laundry and a clothes store with good and cheap clothes.

I have just received five shirts, and I ask for the price of

suits, which I am told is between DKK 300 to 1,000, and

they refers me to go to their men’s store not far away to

have my measure taken, and I think that this is truly very

cheap compared to the normal price of up to DKK 6,000 in

Denmark. I am riding on my racer cycle, which I have

brought from Denmark, which makes me come much

quicker around London than walking. I ask someone if I

owe him money, which I believe I do, but I am told that I

have paid DKK 100 too much.

o London is our New World, where I continue cleaning,

and the clothes store is really to say that I am saving a

lot of life using much less energy than normal, which is

making me come around London much quicker, and I

was here given the new kind of heart pain and told that

if this was not the case, the heart pain would be too

much for me to bear.

I am standing around my car together with people, and to

my surprise I see my old colleague Steen from GE Insur-

ance, and he says when looking at my car that “Stig is lead-

ing the race”. I say hello to him and ask him if he is still an-

gry with me, which I can tell that he is, and I told him that

dismissing him is what would develop him, and I under-

stand that he went to the Faroe Islands to work sur-

rounded by two women.

o Steen is the only employee I have ever dismissed sym-

bolising “termination”, and yes apparently terminations

were inevitable, but here I see Steen again for the first

time in many years, which I do believe is about what my

spiritual friends do with parts of my old self being re-

leased, and the car is me, and I am leading the race or

the game against this part of darkness.

I am working at PFA Pension at a group now only consisting

of insurance brokers working there, the normal PFA em-

ployees have stopped working except from Kim A., whom I

meet and I forget that he is now at PFA so I say that he is

from Danica. I do pension calculations, which the other

people also do there, and one wants my help to do a calcu-

lation of a life annuity for a married couple of 62 and 69

years old, and it annoys me that she does not know how to

do this herself and I feel misused because of this. My old

colleague Bjarne O. is also there, and he is smoking.

o It seems that PFA Pension is the insurance company, i.e.

world, of darkness – how many of you in PFA spoke

negatively/wrongly about me behind my back (?) –

where Danish is the insurance company of light, and I

am still working inside this darkness together with oth-

ers – we have overtaken this place from darkness - and

the woman asking for my help is what I have been a

“hostage” of most of my professional career, which is

that I developed professional know-how, which other

people could have done the same, but when they “could

not”, they misused my competences, time and energy

instead.

I am at a discotheque and a group of 8-10 beautiful ladies

enter with one of them coming over and laying over me,

but when she sees that I am not interested, she leaves

again, and I understand that these are prostitutes, and one

of my friends ask whom I would bring to ring the door of

darkness, and besides from a strong man, I show him a

video by Madness playing “our house”, which I believe he

will know, and show him the lead singer, whom I would

bring, but I hear that this is a new version of the song,

which my friend may not know, so I also play the old ver-

sion.

o This is about darkness giving up/becoming weaker with

my "old nightmare" losing effect, and when visiting

darkness I am bringing the singer from Madness simply

to tell darkness that it is MAD – and yes I am at the dis-

cotheque to bring out content of the lemon, which you

know is content of life absorbed by negative energy of

darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dX9_HRiWPoQ

One God, One People Page 234 September 2012

Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative

voices and feelings completely destroying me

This morning when switching on my computer I was excited to

see if it had improved since yesterday, and yes first of all it now

shows a white background on my desktop and not black as it

has done since breaking down, it still does not run the programs

I have set up to run at start up, and also does not show indi-

vidually adjust menus and taskbars in Windows and Microsoft

Office, my file explorer still only shows little of the content of

my computer but I can see and get access to everything through

the new file manager I downloaded, Firefox and Thunderbird do

not work as they have not since the crash so I am using Opera

and Google email via Opera, the extremely annoying error mes-

sages have stopped popping up all the time (but “file recovery”

still reports “critical errors” to my hard disk), which may be-

cause I have stopped the process controlling this, and I can now

add icons to the task bar, which does not get deleted straight

away, so even though my computer is only working partly when

seen from the surface of it, it actually works all of it, and this

may simply be about the content of the Old World after return-

ing from the New World and yes for me to continue my job re-

covering what is inside of here. Yesterday my monitor was

blinking much at me to say “no energy”, but so far today it looks

better.

I was asked if it keeps getting cold (?), and the answer is that it

does not because darkness is becoming much weaker when it

comes to negative voices and feelings destroying me constantly,

and I do hope that this is because it is weak, and not because it

is getting impossible for me to enter it.

I was told that we have almost made a heart made from previ-

ous darkness, and also that it is not season anymore for killings,

but to share love (of previous darkness). We only have to get

the rest of our coat off before we can welcome all the love be-

hind it.

There are still parts of us fighting for a 5-1 result, but less, and

the others say “just keep on” and that is for me as Stig to con-

tinue my work, and yes I would never dream about doing any-

thing else.

I was told that we would have put a large portion of your

mother, i.e. the world, into the grave, but now not anymore.

This is what this is about, and yes I do hope that darkness will

not hide anything from me, and I kindly ask light to help me un-

derstand if darkness is yet again trying to play a game with me

because I will NOT accept any losses at all if we can avoid it.

I was told aren’t we perfectly camouflaged (?), you will never

get to us, because it requires that Sanna should break out and

say that there is a UFO (seen from my Facebook updates she

has) and Stig is Jesus to make your mother believe, and I do

hope that this mean that this darkness will not just disappear

into an eternal grave, which I will NOT accept my ladies and

gentlemen, but that it will be possible to get out everything to-

gether with faith of my family and the world coming in me.

I was told that we brought everything to our New World (now

back at the Old World) including this lump of darkness because

you told us, and also that we could have decided not to bring

all, but no I would have done the same even when having the

knowledge that it would have made the world bleed even more.

At the shower I was shown a dark and poor castle on an island

with a pigeon flying out, which is about light being released

from it, and a dark presence still remaining her told me that this

is the most lonely place in the world.

I was also shown a jailer willing to kill holding a prisoner and

telling him that it is your turn to get out today, which is more

content of this dark castle and in connection with me doing

more exercise today, which I truly hope that I will because they

have promised MUCH rain today, but hopefully I can cycle the

maybe four kilometres to the swimming hall in a break of the

rain.

I was told that I have long wanted to hang myself from a bridge,

but I cannot, and this is the remaining dark presence of God,

and you may understand that it is not nice to live when you

cannot escape the prison of darkness and cannot die too?

I was told that if your sister gives in, it will correspond to have

the police saying we are sorry.

There is not so wet on the top of the Danish pop for you, but is

there for me (?), which is the game I am going through, when

this voice of darkness is becoming weaker and weaker – making

me feel better and better as Stig - and I can only repeat one

thing, my dear spiritual friends, which is for every little thing to

be saved and using “magic” if needed, and it both makes me

feel good to experience my extreme pain, which I have had

since 2006 to become weak and now almost disappearing, but I

will not accept this to happen if it means to say goodbye to life,

and yes I can only ask light to keep me awake at nights as you

have always done when it has been needed, and if you do not, I

can only conclude that it is not needed.

I will received some pain to my behind today, but also the feel-

ing of orange, so is this the New World starting to shine through

from the outside?

I was told that I also feel better today because my mother has

become calm again.

I thought that when I could ask darkness the other day to tell

me the truth, and it reacted immediately, that I could also tell it

that I do NOT want you to hide or “disappear” from me, and it

would have to comply, and yes for darkness – and light – to let

me know, and later I was given the answer on this, which is that

there is no rent being pulled down over your head yet, is there

(?) – energy from me to save remaining darkness - no (!), and

yes Stig you can continue saving life when exercising/working

and is that also what I may not be able to feel (?), and we know,

this is at least what I kindly ask you to do “magic” to do if

needed.

One God, One People Page 235 September 2012

I was told where is this cleaning lady coming from (?), we ha-

ven’t seen her before, and that is to say that the principle of

what has just been saved from darkness is used to help saving

the next part of darkness, and this principle is continuing.

I was told that I suppose that my mother will be happy not to

receive English homework tomorrow with “English homework”

being the knowledge of my scripts, and yes I will call her today

not knowing if she will see me or not, I don’t believe she has

read my previous writings on her and also that my sister has

not, but you never know.

I was asked if Margrethe Vestager has suffered for me calling

her “evil”, and it was immediately followed by a new type of

pain, which was given to me physically from the outside as a

punch to the upper right side of my body giving me much pain

to my bones and almost falling over, and later I was given one

more of these and told that now this heart is in, but it also has

to be turned around, “you cannot avoid this”, so this is about

“heavy” darkness entering me.

I decided to clean the apartment after lunch because it needed

it and because I found some time and energy today, and when

doing this, I felt how I still wear the coat of darkness inside of

me making me tired/exhausted, so on the surface I am fresh,

but I am dead meat inside of me!

I received pretty much disgust to write the summary of my Sep-

tember writings, which I decided that I would do today also as a

preparation to include information of this and our New World

without energy to the front page of my website, and it was

close to me “giving up” because of this disgust making me think

that it was impossible to do, but I decided to get over it, and

start the work, and after some time, I had also crossed this bar-

rier, and yes it made me think back on all of my journey and I

told myself that I don’t know how I did it, because my journey

was impossible to go through – to work hard where I received

so much darkness that it disabled and tortured me – but some-

how I managed when taking one day after the other.

I was told that the gold necklace hanging on my mother is the

heaviest, which has ever hanged there – the most life ever –

and yes you want EVERYTHING, we know, Stig.

I cycled to the swimming hall and was told that the pure energy

of God entering a cell of sleeping life is what is reproduced by

sexuality of man, and I was thinking of new life being created in

a cell of sleeping life with “plus” of God and “minus” of this

sleeping life making every life a fight between good and evil,

and I understood this as when we will have no cells of en-

ergy/sleeping life of our New World, we will also not have sexu-

ality (?), and as a human being, I don’t know if there is a pre-

ferred setup without sexuality as we know it, but I decided that

since I know nothing else, sex will continue to become part of

future life, and sexuality will continue to be the way to produce

new life with the blessing of God, and if evolution wants it dif-

ferently, we will see what will come.

I was told that the process we will go through is for my sister

and the U.S. secret government as examples deciding to stand

forward and tell the truth to the world about their wrongdoings

and faith in me.

We are turning around the heart entering me yesterday, and I

was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle and told

that “maybe this is connected to this pain”, so we are bringing

out more from darkness and the process of turning this around

is what gives me this pain, and yes piece of cake when you ex-

plain it.

When I checked my on-line bank at Jyske Bank this afternoon,

my Opera browser went down because of LTO not being able to

control themselves and walk the right path even though they

should easily understand the path, and yes I have received NO

feedback to my message to you the other day, and just wonder-

ing I am and here mostly about Elijah and John being silent as

oysters!

When writing the summary of September I decided to believe

that when opening the eyes of my new self, darkness trans-

ferred to our New World would make it explode, but it would

also bring faith to man, which would resurrect this or parts of

this, and yes maybe all of it for what I know, so what we are do-

ing now may be about avoiding a “blood bath” to make the

transition as undramatic as possible.

At the end of the afternoon and beginning of the evening, I

amended the information of my website among other including

this chapter:

“In my script of the 14th September 2012 I wrote that “I saw

what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning

around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original

Source, which we are about to get turning around again”. This

was the Source of God entering cells of “sleeping life” to create

new, eternal energy and New World’s to become part of our

combined New World, which we however decided to leave be-

cause later In September 2012, I went all the way back to the

absolute beginning of the stream of life/God before the exis-

tence of energy and we discovered that energy of “cells of sleep-

ing life”, which the world and all life has been based upon until

now, was part of God as the “natural force”, which “is”, and

also that “life, which is not life” can be created without energy,

which made me decide to do the final design of our New World

without energy, thus without the need of the Source as men-

tioned above, which is revolutionary compared to everything life

has been about until now.

Our New World of physical life will now be created without the

Source combining God with cells of “sleeping life” to create en-

ergy but based upon God deciding “let there be life”. Everyone

will simply “be”/ “know” and receive the feeling of having “en-

ergy” of what the Source used to be about to cover a whole New

World made of energy, and this means to be able to do “every-

thing”.

One God, One People Page 236 September 2012

The chapters below are written before these lines are written at

the end of September 2012 with the message being that my

writings will be the starting point of our New World meaning

that it will be created as structured below, and after the start of

our New World, evolution will continue to develop and further

improve our New World using the knowledge of my new self.”

When I was doing this work I received the strong feeling of “im-

portance” and when including this information on my website,

this is how it will become, and this will also mean the end of the

Source as we know it, and yes to replace it with our new foun-

dation of life without energy, which we have prepared for until

this day.

And I was told that we have hold an umbrella over your old in-

ner self to make sure that nothing would bleed, and shortly af-

ter publishing this information, I was told “that did not hurt did

it” (?) and “now there is only you” meaning that the Source has

stopped producing energy, and I was told that this is what this

new and very strong pain in the right side of my body was

about.

I was told that “the umbrella” was bleedings of the world,

which has now also stopped with this, and yes I thought it had

happened earlier, but it seems as if this is first happening now.

I was told that it is first now that we can see what we have cre-

ated, and what do we have here (?), were you also red and you

are not gold yet (?), and yes we have access to all because we

are all and with this we say dissolve all darkness, and I felt how

the New World outside of me jumped to the surface of me, and

only the surface, so now we have full access to everything, and

we just need to have faith of man opening for us, or what, Stig?

And I was told that with this there is also no Old World any

longer, now we only are, remember? And I thought that still

there is life inside cells, which logically should be cancelled too

but maybe not if they are still negative energy but if there is no

source any longer, there is also no energy, negative or positive,

we only are.

I felt darkness leaving me and now a long way from me, and I

heard no we are not lawyer anyway, we have been released

from this role “come on children, go away, and not you are al-

lowed to stay, but not you” and this was our task also in our

New World if you allowed us (survive or terminate), and this is

what we are now released from, but how can it be that I still

feel red around me (?), is this a process, which will happen or

has it now happened?

I was told that darkness wanted to return to me, and I said that

all life has to be released and darkness to disappear and yes

when life has been saved, and then it will be time for the actor

to stand forward for the first time ever all of him united.

After this I was given a pretty strong – under the circumstances

– small heart attack and also physical touch around my crotch,

so darkness had not disappeared yet.

I felt the spirit of my father levitating above me with a new feel-

ing and he said that he wanted to enter me, and I said that first

when there is no more darkness, and I was told that now we

have prepared the New World, so can we start up the Source

producing energy again (?), and I said that light will decide, be-

cause this information confused me much, and I did not want to

take wrong decisions, but I do believe that as long as there is

negative energy with life inside of it, it is a good idea to produce

positive energy to get this life out, and yes when everything is

out, we have a New World and then it is without energy.

And this also sounds much easier than we experiencing this be-

cause what was true and not true (?), and what would a wrong

decision mean (?), but afterwards and when reading this, this is

“nothing”, but it truly made me nervous, and I was told that

darkness had returned to me – we need to bring life out of it

first – and I was told that this is what darkness of Kristian & Co

was about, see the short stories, and that is because we needed

energy, and this was released here.

I spoke to my mother on the phone, and I was happy to hear

her happy, and the reason was that one of John’s two brothers

and his wife had been on visit where they had played cards for

five hours, and John participated in all, and also drank coffee

and beer as he normally cannot do, so these are clearly signs

that he is becoming better, which truly made my mother – and I

– happy.

And then my mother said that she was willing to give me a gift

worth 5,000 DKK for a writing desk/chair and a bicycle or what-

ever I decide to use the money for – just as the idea of normal

life you know – and she had decided that it was alright for me

to write shortly about this, so I could have the gift and that is

because she is thinking of me, which I know that she does, and

she does it with “only love”.

I was told that we are on our way not only symbolically to fill up

the freezer but also refrigerator and that is of life of our New

World including what was hidden in the basement you know.

I was told that my mother’s ex-man Ole had not come out of

darkness before he decided that how it was time to move it

from the Old to our New World and then again later to move

back, which was also him – good work, Ole (!), and yes I do wish

that it will be possible to meet and speak with you again, if pos-

sible, and yes I still miss you after all these years, and he said

here that he also misses my mother.

I was told that there is nothing, which has to fall down upon

your head again together with sufferings because you took the

right choice to accept darkness returning, and we will now use

time to the maximum, and what are we to do (?), and yes more

work is coming (Else’s script etc.), and the work is quite simply

about saving life.

I was told that if I had lost it and the Universe had starting dis-

solving, it would have been shown with Kronborg Castle started

dissolving too as a symbol to show how much of the Universe

One God, One People Page 237 September 2012

would be remaining, “but would the world understand people

opening up and telling them about this”?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Today I saw that Martin yesterday had replied to my com-

ment of the day before telling me with what I understand

as a touch of irony that “I am very honoured to appear in

your script – I had not calculated on this at all! I cannot

fully read if you mean I am on the right way or not, but I

guess this is a start. For the time being I hope that you

sometimes will contribute on my profile as the stimulating

and original element, which you seem to be” – and eeehhh

is this a man showing me “some faith” or a man playing

games with me “pretending” (?), and yes I can see a man,

whom I believe is Martin, who visited four of my websites

the 20th September, which was the day when Jette asked

him about me – where he used 8½ minutes to “read” the

front page of my website, 40 seconds on my Jesus in Nai-

robi page, 19 seconds on my photos and then my Signs I

page before he “had enough”, and this man also read my

script of the 21st September yesterday, so this is what you

had “time” for, Martin, to judge me whether or not I am

the man I tell you, and I was told that this is a connection,

which has been created, and Martin is now also dreaming

of me as I was told.

Omar said that this is about self-knowledge of Jyske Bank

saying “we are so poor to manage your pension that we

have set up a heart machine at the entrance”, and Jyske

Bank has been darkness to me all of the time, and here

they say that they cannot handle “your pension”, which is

to handle the world of darkness and instead they have

transformed into a “heart machine”, and yes love is coming

your way, and this is almost like the story of PFA Pension of

the dream, light has taken over darkness, and hopefully

100% of it before we are done.

Kristian from Politiken wrote about the Socialist People’s

Party and the finance spokesman of the party now putting

his “lot” in the dark basket of Astrid Krag, which made Niels

say that even though he puts his lot in Krag’s basket, he will

have eggs of both baskets (?) – including Annette’s basket

– and Hans was inspired to say “we do speak about the egg

coming before the hen” (?) “or was it the lot coming before

the hen”, and this was clearly an inspired dialogue about

“to be or not to be” so I decided to help them to under-

stand (!) by saying that the answer is that “nothing” came

before the hen, and we all “are”, and this story of Socialist

People’s Party is really about the story of “to be or not to

be” – to do what is right or wrong – where the TAX minis-

ter (wanted to cut parts of me when cutting down Villy !)

put his lot on “not to be” via his and the leadership’s wrong

decisions (I am here given an out of this world pain to my

right ankle again), but you chose wrongly, Thor, because

we all “are” (and I will accept NO terminations of life if I

can avoid it!), and I told Kristian that he may write about

this story “but you are probably too much a “chicken” – i.e.

“to be” – than to have the courage/will” (?), so this is what

it meant when Villy was forced to resign by the strongest

darkness of this party, but even without Villy we can get by

saving every little thing, and yes I do NOT hope that dark-

ness will keep surprising me, because you have heard my

decision, which is for you to reveal yourself.

o Later Kristian wrote to me that “if the ambition was to

confuse me, you have succeeded”, and yes I considered

to bring my story about Socialist People’s Party in a

greater detail here, but no, it would not make them un-

derstand “here and now”, and I thought that Kristian

apparently also does not know about me judged from

his surprised reply – even though he could be “acting”

(?) – and I wonder how high you need to go before peo-

ple will know about me through “the secret network” as

One God, One People Page 238 September 2012

I can see exists via the “secret” visits to my website. And

it made Anders find my website and proclaim to Kristian

that “you have a visit from the resurrected Messiah”, but

no this did not bring very many visitors to my site, and

no reactions, so “silence” is what most people still show.

Later in the day Kristian was preparing a speech for “100

stiff (drunk) lawyer/economist students” and asked what

do you say (?), and Morten suggested “cheers”, and you do

remember that being “drunk” is the same as being dark-

ness, and yes Kristian is among the worst darkness via his

job as journalist, and Lis recommended wisely to tell them

why not to become spin doctor, and Ole made the most

wise and inspired comment of all, which was to say “make

love, not politics”, and yes this is what my slogan is also

about, but he may have been ironic because he is a MP of

the Liberal Alliance!

25th September: I am being divided into two of darkness and

light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life

Darkness has been shot off into the Universe and will be awak-

ened with faith and improvement of man

I went to bed at around 23.00 and I was surprised when I woke

up to MUCH darkness at around 03.00 after having received

these dreams.

First I was told half sleeping that our New World will not be

heavy, and that the wind blowing is not new yet, but the

start of the New World without energy is coming in.

I am living at King’s Road in Helsingør, and have visits from

extremely religious family members with a lady telling me

that I can only use genuine rasp for the minced pork meat,

and not two others, and I don’t know if I can do them as

she wants, but she tells me that they are perfectly fried. I

am attending a baptism, which I feel is my own, and all

family members bring road signs as their gifts in order to

lay down on the Roskilde road for us to quickly pass the

road, and I can tell that they are extreme, and will not lis-

ten to other views than their own. Parallel with this, I am

shown a young couple making love, and I feel very at-

tracted to the lady, whom I want to visit, but she lives to

close on my mother. I also had a dream about Mick Jagger

and Steven Tyler about to make love to a lady, which was

the only thing they could think of. I also dreamt of my

friend Preben driving in a nice car including a modern

internet and word processing programme, and he quickly

keys in and print out an address for me to visit; it is for a

Honda-dealer and part of the text is written in red.

o This was clearly a strong dream of darkness because this

is what extremely religious people are also about – you

need to have a good and healthy balance in everything,

which you do, and to worship as the all dominating part

of your life is WRONG – so it is not a good sign to be

baptised by this group. And the sexual dreams were

clearly about STRONG darkness, which the dream of

Preben was too.

I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will

meet the world as light saving much life

After this dream, I simply could not sleep also because I felt far

too warm, and I started receiving speech, which would not stop,

and then there is only one way forward and that is to write

down what I was told, so this is what I did, and what followed

was more darkness making me nervous, which may have been a

goal in itself, and I have tried this many times so I know the

game and thought that my spiritual friends will help me even

when it looked the most dark of all.

It started when I was told that this darkness is because of Ekstra

Bladet – and the media in general – which will not write about

me, and in continued when I was told that your own funeral as

your old self was dated, and now it is back on, which truly is

NOT nice to hear when you are dead tired, which is really what I

felt like, and why was this (???), what had happened since I re-

ceived this strong attack by darkness.

One God, One People Page 239 September 2012

I was told that this is a Søren Lerby/Frank Arnesen case, where

cheating is going on and where darkness tries to move to our

New World, and I said “no, this is NOT approved”, and darkness

spoke back to me with conviction: “Come on, take the cigarette

now, Stig” and I was also both shown and told “cut the right

food in thousand pieces”, but no, I will not (!), and yes ex-

tremely unpleasant is what this was.

I kept on hearing “perfect boy”, which I understood was the

look of darkness on me in relation to my "old nightmare".

I was told that this may be about the link to Karen, which is the

problem, and also that this was a night transmission, which

touched me much, but now I know the rules, which is that

darkness has to become light before starting the New World,

and I was told “we love you for this” (was this light or darkness

speaking?).

I was told that around 24.00-01.00 a giant train drove by, which

tried to lift you and me up, and I said that I did not have enough

money (i.e. energy) to resist this, and this was told with the

voice of Chris from the chocolate-factory, and this is what has

now hit you, and I was shown the train wagons driving through

me, and was told that this train is not endless, but it is strong

enough to cause damage, and I was asked if it is Meshack, who

is the weak link, or is it my own decision to keep the Source at

the same time as the world is now without energy (?), and I said

that light may do what is right to do, but to me it seems logical

that when there is negative energy, we have to produce posi-

tive energy to remove it before we can start our New World,

but what is right?

I was told that it is decisive that we cannot afford this crisis, i.e.

don’t have enough energy. It corresponds to removing the

white cream from a chocolate swiss roll without replacing it

with something else. Is it the media deciding to write wrongly

about me (?), and I heard something about “not injured, if it can

be avoided” and “the Betty Nansen theatre” suggesting that this

was also a play.

I was told Mastercard, unite all your business; it is now if you

have to avoid the great disappearance act orchestrated by Stig

self because how can we be here, Stig, without being here, yes

there is no Source (creating energy), basta, and then there is,

which we do not like. If we are not here, there is no Source, and

I was confused, but I said that if this is the right answer accord-

ing to light, it is fine by me, because I have given it the authority

to make this work no matter what as part of the top rule, and I

really don’t know myself other than everything has to be light.

I was told that this is the same as receiving poison, and I was

shown shelves with dark bottles around me on its way to fall

down over me, and that is over one who has just been con-

verted, and the idea is really for this darkness to convert itself

to light in the process to come (where man will stand forward

speak the truth, show faith and improve), and I was told “call

this an ambulance if you will”.

I was shown and told by darkness that I just sat down in the

king’s chair before it was shot out into the Universe and now I

feel much better knowing that Stig and the New World will

come and open me, this is how it is planned, Stig, and I received

the feeling of MUCH love coming to me through darkness, and

yes from life still inside of this, and I could only thank for the

help I received here, and to say that I was sorry for my decision

yesterday to re-open the Source and for darkness to return to

me, and that was because I did not know better.

I was told about the secret government of USA, France and the

world, and corruption, and that all of this has to be reversed to

wake me to life again.

I was shown a boy on a dance school taking the right step to the

right to the lyrics “don’t mess around” sung by Shakin’ Stevens

and Bonny Tyler, and I was told that we made it without a heart

failure, and that this was more a question of coming through

the aeroplane to the cockpit to be able to see where we are

heading without darkness around us, and at 03.45 I was told

that if I can write this now, it is good, otherwise it is no disaster,

but despite of my tiredness, I decided to stand up and write it,

and publish it at 05.45 (together with additions to the script of

yesterday).

When I stood up I felt darkness outside my main door, and

normally I say “you are welcome”, and now a game in itself was

to find out and get used to what to say, which can be repeated

MANY times each day, and I decided to say to darkness “the

world will come to you”, and to continue saying to our New

World that “you are welcome”.

I was thinking that if it took a few hours from my wrong deci-

sion yesterday until I was woken up in the night, it may also

take a few hours for this new decision to take effect after being

published and I was glad that I did this work as I did, and I de-

cided to stay awake for some hours for the new decision to take

effect.

At 06.40 I was told that we are not headed for the shipyard and

we will not ever return, and yes yes yes we will wait of the

world to come.

I was told that it is not because we don’t want to bring out pi-

anos from darkness, but because we cannot. What is there then

to wait for (?), and yes Stig is not finished working, so I hope

you will find something useful to do too.

It was infinitely difficult to change habit from saying “you are

welcome” to “the world waits” or “you are welcome – later”

(with faith of man) or “welcome, the world waits”, and we used

hours on this giving me great sufferings. Later it became “you

are heartfelt welcome a little later” and finally it became “you

are heartfelt welcome LATER”, and these sayings are important

because I say them hundreds of times everyday – “more or less”

– as I for example still do when I am asked about people as I still

am, for example Bo from Dahlberg, where darkness wants to

hurt him but where I for the last 2-3 years have said “he is to

feel good” or “they are”. And this continued coming during the

One God, One People Page 240 September 2012

day hundreds of times and these words of mine have to be so

well implemented in me that they come automatically, and this

is because darkness WANTS to be with me very strongly be-

cause of the wrongdoings of my family/friends etc. thus the

world, and it still takes very much to go against this.

And it came to me with MUCH strength and ingenuity trying to

cheat me when I was not conscious about it, and I felt once be-

cause of my aunt Inge’s wrongdoings in relation to me, and

then I was given the strongest of all, which was at 13.45 today

when I decided to continue working for “some hours” and that

was that the feeling/voice “you are welcome” came to me with

the strongest feeling swelled up inside of me, but no, now I

have taken this decision, and this is how it will become even

though this power coming against me as usual is much stronger

than I. And darkness also tried to make me say “you are not

welcome” because of potential misunderstandings of fam-

ily/friends etc. in me and darkness “being sent away”, but it is,

but first LATER.

At 09.00 I was very tired and considered if I should take a long

bath or try to take a nap, if darkness was not too strong still –

but now “some hours” had gone – and I decided to take a nap

thinking that this was necessary to do if I should work later in

the day, and I slept a couple of hours, not very good but at least

a little, and I had this dream.

I am entering a large supermarket using a shortcut, and it

feels like Favør in Espergærde Shopping Centre. I notice

how bread at the baker inside is sold out and also that their

normal prices are expensive, but then I see laying on top of

their shelves some GIANT breads, and I ask the assistant if I

can buy some slices of this for a good price, and she tells

me that these bread first will be on sale on Thursday. Later

I follow a French Master chef and a lady to a class showing

how to make these breads, and the chef speaks about this

flower being special “vintage flower” from a single farm,

and it can keep for a long time, and the lady is the lady

normally on Tuesdays producing the weekly sales magazine

of the supermarket, but she stopped producing this be-

cause of a new technique making the pictures too small for

her, but it is Tuesday today and the lady has decided to

continue doing this magazine after all and now for her self,

and it will become a thick magazine. Inside this bakery I can

see the backside of a man and it looks like he is making

love to a woman.

o The French Master chef is the man inside darkness, who

is doing this creation and that is my “inner self” you

know, the giant quality bread is our New World, which

seems to come to me not long from now. The lady may

be the spirit of my mother, who was about to give up

our New World without energy if I did not change my

decision, but now she is continuing her work, and I can

almost see a couple making love, which is about this ex-

treme darkness on its way away.

o I slept with the radio on, and woke up in a dream where

Kim Larsen was playing his guitar, singing and dancing –

but the dance was not entirely perfect, which was to say

that we are dancing of celebration but will we also get

the final part of creation (?) – and I woke up hearing Kim

Larsen on the radio, and yes it was almost like summer

again (!), because Kim played his song “hvis din far gi’r

dig lov” “if your father allows you, will you go with me in

the forest” (?), and yes this is where we bring the entire

world, and this is of course from his VERY inspired first

solo album MANY years ago.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gVW47ah4cfw

I was shown and felt darkness now far away from me in a good

mood asking me if they may enter, and yes LATER!

I used the next couple of hours searching on used furniture on

the Internet, and I could have used much more time, but I de-

cided that I have to continue writing and also today to read the

front page of my website again and do any additional amend-

ments, and when doing this, I am happy with today’s work, still

thinking that I will “soon” come back to Else’s script, and first

hereafter I may look into the chemtrail chapter to my Signs III

website, which I have now prioritized lower than before due to

the development of the 9/11 story and the impact of this alone

without the chemtrail chapter, and yes “good to have” but not

“need to have”.

I received more out of this world pain to my right ankle because

of parts of strong darkness, which I have turned into light.

I was shown darkness on its way out and told that this is the

same as before when it jumped to our New World – it is too

strong for me to handle - but now it is different because it does

not hurt anyone, but will simply “be” and wait to become acti-

vated as light, and yes just following your scripts.

Around lunch I did a few extra amendments to the front page of

my website concerning our New World without energy, and I

decided that I will have to read all of the website again, and not

just what I believe are the relevant paragraphs and that is to be

sure that everything is fine.

I was told thank you because if I had not changed my decision

we could have been forced to create our New World with en-

ergy, and it would have been unbearable to go back that road

after discovering the revolutionary new road without energy.

Darkness told me that in reality we are not far away because

everything is you, and it would not take long if you should

change your mind, but no, this is the road forward.

I was told something about the risk of this darkness to influence

the mind of people of our New World, and I was told that we

have made sure this will not happen, and also that bleeding of

the world will still happen (?), and how can this be if everything

is (?), but this is what was said, and now when writing this, I see

that I was told earlier today that “it does not hurt anyone, but

will simple be”, so this is what I decide to believe in.

One God, One People Page 241 September 2012

I was told that we used the absolutely rest of remaining

“power”, which was not committed to “projects”, and that is to

change my decision, and later that I am now starting the wake

up process of my new self.

When I read and did small amendments to my website during

the afternoon, I received constant attacks from darkness want-

ing to return to me, and they were difficult to reject, and I was

told that this is also the energy creating me as my new self, and

I understood that we are building my new self with this dark-

ness on the outside on me, which will be the first to meet faith

of man herewith becoming activated as light, and it was truly

great sufferings to come through this work and strong negativ-

ity trying to take me over, which however was needed to do

this setup.

I continued doing this work until 16.40, and was happy when I

had done it. It was NOT easy to do with constant and strong at-

tacks of darkness – an anti-climax after the recent message that

my negative voices destroying me had almost stopped, but this

is how the game often has been.

At 17.00 I was told that we have now created our New World

without energy, which cannot be revered, and eeehh that is be-

cause you have finished your website on this, and because you

don’t want us (darkness) to return (?), as I am told, and yes I do

hope that I will not lose it, and if I should, I am sure you will do

everything you can to keep this New World without energy.

I decided to go for a 35 minutes walk to get out of here and my

tiring work place, and I was told that it will feel as if darkness

does not exist to me, isn’t this what we are doing (?), and I felt

how this process is to make red into orange.

While walking I was thinking that this darkness today is peaking

at its maximum level as strongly as the absolutely worst I have

ever felt, because it was much stronger than I and still I had to

decide not to give in, which was very difficult to do, and while

walking, I was given “hound dog” by Elvis and the lyrics “you

ain't no friend of mine”, which was what darkness told me, and I

felt that it was Elvis self inside of darkness given me this song!

I felt darkness as if it was going into hibernation and while it

was doing it, it was fighting for its life trying to overtake me,

and this was truly “killing” me because of the strength of it, and

so strong that I had to decide NOT to enter a dialogue with it as

it constantly tried to, and had I, it would easily have defeated

me, so I kept it simple constantly saying “first later” (for it to

become activated as light) and also “I have no opinion about

that”, but not easy when it really controls both my voice and

thoughts, but it does not control my decision taking, so this is

what I decided to keep as is.

I received a couple of examples during the day as it progressed

where I was almost losing it as I was more or less constantly

that I received help by a stronger voice of light helping me to re-

ject darkness, and at the end of the day, darkness said that we

have a full day tomorrow to achieve it and that is to overtake

me, and that is because the dream told me that I will receive my

giant bread on Thursday, which is in two days from now.

I felt how the aim of darkness today was to replace my heart

with a heart of darkness, which is what my first expression to

the world would have been in a world with energy, which would

make me burn off this layer creating a terrible surprise to man,

but no, I did not want to accept it and this is the fight you have

gone through here where you might as well could have lost it to

darkness, and then you would still have us behind you (with the

feeling of 100%) or would you have lost it (the dark part) on the

floor, and yes who knows?

I was told by darkness that it is like Jesus is coming from behind

us and would like to enter you, and what is the right answer (?),

and I said more careful/secure this time that if this comes from

light, you are very welcome and if this is a game by darkness,

you are not, and shortly hereafter I was given out of this world

pain to the outermost of my two left fingers on my left hand.

I was shown a chicken walking on the dining table going from

one person to another to receive coffee, and this is the dark

part of me, who will become life as a chicken based upon the

love of man when man will show faith in me and a clean heart.

I received darkness inside of my mind and was told what we

could do together – and I was given the zebra about my two

colours of darkness and light – and I could only say that “no, I

am NOT darkness”.

I was asked if you can pacify torpedoes without exploding them,

and told that you can when you are “nothing”, and this is how

you will achieve the survival of 100% of every little thing.

I was told that we have divided you into two, and the other part

is darkness, which will become the part, you will NOT meet the

world with, which it could have you know if darkness would win

this one, and it sure was close, and that was the feeling at least.

Isn’t it funny that your genuine self is at the inner of darkness,

which you will now show the world with the message that I will

NOT become forced to kill because of your sins and that is be-

cause I took on so much sufferings and reinvented my self and

life making it possible to save all, otherwise many of you were

in imminent danger of becoming terminated.

At the end of the evening knowing that I am becoming two

parts – with my dark side wakening up with faith of man – it be-

came a little easier to address darkness wanting to enter me,

which was still very strong, but a little bit weaker than earlier in

the day, and that was to say “I will NOT become darkness”.

I still receive a few feelings of nothing going through me, which

I however almost cannot feel anymore.

I also received the kind of pain to my stomach and spinal col-

umn as I normally get because of the Commune opposing me,

but here I was told that it is because of the thoughts of my

mother in relation to me living of “welfare”, and yes “not nice”

One God, One People Page 242 September 2012

for her, and yes a killing pain it is – and later I was told that this

is in relation to “having” to give me a gift of 5,000 DKK.

I was too tired/exhausted and negatively influenced by the

most extreme darkness during the night and day that I did not

have the energy to do an update of the script this evening work-

ing approx. one hour writing notes I had received and to publish

this script at 22.15, but I decided to do it thinking that this will

help me make light stronger and darkness weaker before going

to bed, and hopefully tomorrow will not become as difficult as

today, which was truly one of the most difficult of all, and still

nervous, but of course it is not about termination of the whole

world now, but apparently I am still fighting to save every little

thing, so this is what I do.

At 22.50 I was told that we are close to have moved all light to

you.

Darkness of the Vatican Church brought the Devil to me to end

the world and sexual abuse of children of the Catholic church

At 18.40 I had seen that MaryTV live streams would have a lice

broadcast of Virgin Mary's apparition to Medjugorje visionary

Ivan Dragicevic from St. Stephan's Cathedral in Vienna, Austria,

which I watched, and I don’t know what the spirit of my mother

told him, but I was there and another channel was established,

and it gave me some calm in the middle of the worst darkness

as I felt today.

Later I was told several times about the Vatican Church in rela-

tion to the apparitions of the spirit of my mother at Medjugorje,

and is it “difficult” for you to approve this as “authentic” (?) and

would that have to do with the “risk” of your church to lose in-

fluence and power (?), and yes isn’t it “incredible” that this

church cannot approve these apparitions as genuine, which

should not be very difficult for you to understand (?), and also

that it cannot stand forward speaking of my reappearance, and

isn’t the truth that you have lost your true “call”, my friends,

and have become the worst darkness, which is (?), and yes

these are my “feelings”, so now they are shared here with you,

and I wonder what are your “feelings”, my dear Pope Benedict

(?), and yes is it difficult to be the figurehead of a whole “sys-

tem”, which has overtaken power from you (?), and yes I was

told “galionsfigur” in Danish (for “figurehead”), and it was of

course a reference to “Bohemian Rhapsody” by Queen - guess

who gave this song to me (?), and yes you are right, the Queen

mother herself, whom you "cannot" recognize (?), and that is

not as the gay Freddie Mercury and also not when I am speak-

ing here through my Son (?) – and these famous lyrics including

the word “Galileo” from the greatest rock song ever of the

world if you ask me, and yes “the Vatican Church had a devil put

aside for me”, and isn’t if funny that these lyrics are about

darkness, which “will not let you go” (?), which a whole world

has sung out loud without knowing what it was about (?), but at

the end, it worked out anyway, you know, right?

“I see a little silhouetto of a man,

Scaramouche, Scaramouche, will you do the Fandango.

Thunderbolt and lightning, very, very fright'ning me.

(Galileo.) Galileo. (Galileo.) Galileo, Galileo figaro

Magnifico. I'm just a poor boy and nobody loves me.

He's just a poor boy from a poor family,

Spare him his life from this monstrosity.

Easy come, easy go, will you let me go.

Bismillah! No, we will not let you go.

(Let him go!) Bismillah! We will not let you go.

(Let him go!) Bismillah! We will not let you go.

(Let me go.) Will not let you go.

(Let me go.) Will not let you go. (Let me go.) Ah.

No, no, no, no, no, no, no.

(Oh mama mia, mama mia.) Mama mia, let me go.

Beelzebub has a devil put aside for me, for me, for me.”

One God, One People Page 243 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJ9rUzIMcZQ

And I might add that I was told that the reason why Catholic

priests have sexually abused children for decades is because of

darkness of the Vatican Church in Rome, so “now you know

this” and yes “welcome on the front page”, and that goes for

you too, my dear Pope, see?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Henrik brought a link to the Swedish newspaper Expressen

deciding to kick out Tintin from the Culture House of

Stockholm, and he said that this would be the same as the

Royal Theatre ending Madame Butterfly and Othello, which

of course is “unthinkable”, and he was inspired to bring

this link because I was almost throwing out our New World

without energy, and Henrik said “Our Lord save us”, and

yes Henrik I do my best (!), but what do you know about

this?

Later another Swedish newspaper reported that Tintin af-

terall was allowed to remain at the library at the Culture

House after “an intense debate during a few hours”, which

you know was after I decided to change my decision to

stop the Source of energy and to keep darkness away from

me.

Jeny brought a quote, which to me could ONLY be about

another fantastic song by Talk Talk, which to me is to say

that people of Kenya do talk talk about me, and I wonder

what you do Jeny when seeing my Facebook posts, and

with you people of the Hotel Comfort, the rural village of

LTO and elsewhere, and that is if you have not forgotten

about me? So “life is really what u make it”, and then I bet-

ter make my best .

One God, One People Page 244 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mXsmyLtpxlA

Søren believes that you have to take people seriously –

even though they appear crazy – when they say that they

will eliminated the Jews, which Hitler already wrote in

1929, which no one took seriously, and this was a com-

ment to Ahmadinejad of Iran threatening to eliminate Is-

rael, and yes the atomic program of Iran could have started

a World War III including Israel, USA and its allies of NATO,

and Iran may have been able to mobilize the Muslim world

against the “infidels” (?), so there was not a long way to

bring out the Doomsday scenario in this respect. And I was

here shown darkness, which wanted to hand over its dark

book to me, and no, I have no opinion about this other

than I do NOT want to be darkness, so there you have the

reason why this did not further escalate. And you may no-

tice inspired speech from Farshad saying “wake up Obama”

and also when Emrys says that “he’s a Zombie”, so it seems

that I am not the only one being tired, and I wonder if you

can tell when looking at Obama?

Anna Karin was swearing in Swedish and bringing the word

symbolising destruction, which is really about the darkness

she also sent me, which would have brought our destruc-

tion if I had allowed it.

Romney is running for President, and you may tell me why

….?

At the end of the day Anna Karin wrote that they day sud-

denly and surprisingly became completely different with

fantastic support from good neighbours, and yes it started

with “destruction” but ended good, and that was just like

the Tintin story, and both of them was about destroying

parts of our land of joy and happiness you know.

Helena said that if you are finished as in finished at 21.00

“this is how it is”, and yes this is exactly how it is also here,

and also to use the same words as I so often have used,

and yes this is how it is .

One God, One People Page 245 September 2012

I posted a Facebook birthday greeting for my old friend

Fuggi this morning, and it took “forever” to have Facebook

accepting this message – with spiritual darkness working as

I could tell – and this evening when publishing my script on

Facebook, it took even longer – several minutes – where it

just waited and waited and waited without being published

(!), and I was told that this is because of your family/friends

etc. do NOT like your Facebook posts, and this is what is

making this “impossible darkness”, which was really dan-

gerously close to become what I would show you to start

with, and yes the old song called laziness, and people hav-

ing “pain in their behind” because of their own misunder-

standings. And later – when I changed from the Opera to

the Chrome browser I saw that it had really accepted my

Facebook posting after all, and yes this is about seeing

what is there where the system tries to conceal it for me,

and this is the same with the “breakdown” of my com-

puter, where I cannot see most files of the computer using

the “official” Windows system and file explorer, but when I

use another system, I can see everything, and yes this is

again a message to the secret government(s) of USA and

the world that I have everything on file and will bring it to

the world if you “cannot” yourselves, so you better get

started! In this connection I was given “the Theory on

Brontosauruses by Anne Elk (Miss)” by Monty Python,

which is about a “lady”, who would like to speak out, but

“cannot”, but at the end, she succeeds and when she has

first started, she cannot stop again (!) - so it is all about

getting started, my ladies and gentlemen (!) - and yes this

is one of the funniest sketches I know of.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cAYDiPizDIs

One God, One People Page 246 September 2012

27. I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness but am now

saving every little thing

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 26th September: I was extremely close

to delete parts of God hidden by dark-

ness but am now saving every little

thing

Dreaming of darkness in vain wanting me to fight the invasion of light, saving

MUCH new life from darkness, which was hidden to me, and including this new

life at our New World – which was possible to do because I continued working

and to go up against my own mother!

I was given an example of just how close I was to delete all of the content of

my Scribd profile even without knowing it as a symbol of just how close I was

to delete hidden energy of darkness (in the basement), but at the very end, I

managed to “recover” all of the content, which is what I am doing in real life

saving every little thing of what has ever been, and that is because I CAN.

I am bringing my inner self to Paris – the city of light, the end station. Darkness

is becoming “see through” so it does not make the world bleed, and am I re-

moving the energy of it meaning that it is released as light already now, which

development today suggested with the creation of our new house/world now

also including the hidden energy of darkness at “the basement” converted to

light. We cannot yet see what comes out of it because darkness is removing

our sight. Darkness was also very strong today, but “nothing” to what it was

yesterday, which was at its “worst level” ever.

I was baptized by the spirit of my mother, which “happens just before one be-

comes your new self”, which I will become because my new self and New

World is arriving on the other side of this the worst darkness, which we are

now almost through. This darkness could/should have become the worst two

days ever in history, but instead it has now been used as the most ground-

breaking creation of all.

Short stories of “don’t stop the dance” of celebration, a fictitious new Tintin

album includes the story of how Tintin and Captain Haddock ran away from

darkness of the New World wanting to kill them (!), TV2 did not “like” to tell

the truth in a programme manipulating people herewith symbolising the

“highest top of the world” manipulating with the world population not telling

the truth, I was the only man in the world who could deal with darkness, reach

out, I’ll be there, Obama, darkness of the Danish, Turkish and American gov-

ernment are working to “kill” the Kurdish people (!), a pig saved a goat symbol-

ising our New World saving parts of me doomed for termination, the cab driver

with my new self is still just around the corner, a relic cross which may contain

a splinter of the cross of Jesus was found on Bornholm symbolising my coming,

I am fighting lemons of darkness, I welcome the human race to our New World

with “mister blue sky’s up there waiting”, and once again from my mother to

my father “you are beautiful”.

2. 27th September: Continuing work with

much sufferings to make my mother do

the final design of our New World

Negative feelings of the Vatican Church knowing that it will have to stand for-

ward telling the truth of their “secrets” and wrongdoings to the world kept me

awake because of the darkness it sent to me. The darkness I have absorbed the

last two days would have made man believe that the world would end if it had

been released as darkness attacking the world itself.

Dreaming of agreeing with Obama to continue work, former U.S. Presidents to

also stand forward telling the truth, a large part of me is still missing, former

darkness have been converted to perfect light, which the spirit of my mother

will now include as design of our New World, and I will suffer less now but suf-

ferings will increase at the end of the bicycle race.

I continued reading Else’s script on Tvind, and saw the need to continue mak-

ing comments, and I was told that this work will be the foundation of the work

One God, One People Page 247 September 2012

of the final design of our New World by the spirit of my mother when bringing

together the pairs from what was saved from the 1st floor and now the base-

ment of the “old house”. I was given MUCH darkness/sufferings during the

day, which came to me from the Vatican Church “speculating” about me.

My comments to Else’s script included how to be facililators/inspirators in

meetings rather than dictators lecturing people, I do not like to have “mara-

thon distribution of tasks meetings”, but to let planning be part of your struc-

tured everyday based upon skills, job descriptions and development plans, and

I also bring examples of dictatorship, “extreme collectivism” and standardiza-

tion of Tvind, which removes responsibility and motivation with people and

destroys life, where the principle FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY together with

good behaviour, communication and work including the right balance between

collectivism and individualism is really what makes the world – our New World

– go around.

I did not know that Meshack was not yet in town but 200 kilometres away

when I asked him to support me by continuing his task to receive my money

transfer and share it personally with the team, and this is what he has now ac-

cepted to do, to sacrifice in order to help the team members, who betrayed

both him and me. In this respect Meshack is a saviour following in my foot-

steps.

Short stories of monsters and zombies turning into “beautiful young people”,

the chief brings his Indians, slow down (!), saving, cleaning and reuniting life

from another world, the MP Jane would not have made the other side if I had

stood forward as darkness as my new self, I like people to stay in touch, the

monster darkness of Muslim people, you don’t have to guess about 9/11 but

read and understand the setup of the U.S. secret government, and “whose side

are you on” (?) – mine or the regime of the Old World?

26th September: I was extremely close to delete parts of God

hidden by darkness but am now saving every little thing

Dreaming of darkness in vain wanting me to fight the invasion

of light and saving MUCH new life from hidden darkness

I went to bed at 23.10 and slept until 08.45 with these dreams.

I have reached the end of the motorway, and I have rented

an Opel Insignia and go to the police with it, they like Ford

cars and I tell them that I could have rented one of these

instead, and I ask them to come because an invasion of a

professional enemy coming from Magasin is imminent and

they are as professionally equipped as the security troops

of the police, and back at work I tell my colleagues includ-

ing Michael P.N. that an invasion is imminent, but he just

laughs at me, and I see them arriving – truly equipped with

the most professional “gear” - and since I don’t want to get

killed, I leave the building and I will watch the clash from

the opposite building. I see someone dying, and I take the

sword of a Muslim, who has been struck down and I will

use it to continue fighting, and I feel like a Muslim and that

I have super powers.

o This is a dream about “which side am I on” (?), because

darkness wants me to alert the police, which notoriously

is a symbol of darkness, to fight against my enemy of

light from the department store of Magasin, and the

problem of darkness is that when I alert it through my

colleagues, they don’t believe in me, and this is to say

that it is completely impossible for light to penetrate the

darkness as I am penetrating these days, and the Muslim

being struck down gave me the feeling of the President

of Iran, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, and that is to say that

the pressure of the West is “killing” him (?), and here I

am taking his sword to fight for the Muslims against the

Western World and the secret government of USA – and

Israel etc. – fabricating the Muslim World as its main en-

emy.

I am working part time in Copenhagen at the office of an

accountant, who packs more than 400 envelopes every

day, which has to be sent with the mail services, and it re-

quires to do your best because there are different kinds of

envelopes, which have to be packed down and stamped

differently to be accepted by the mail services. I see myself

on the way to deliver all these envelopes and there is a

public mailbox close by, but it may be full, and I think of go-

ing to the main post central at the central station of Co-

penhagen to deliver the mail, where I know that there will

be room.

o This is about much new life to be saved from inside this

hidden darkness (of the basement), and about how

much life, which is being saved accumulated.

I am visiting a religious community in Jutland, which is

based more on common faith than on being extreme, I am

very popular there and am invited for everything, and I at-

tended one of these events, but see that Peter A. G. re-

turns from an event visiting handicapped people on hospi-

One God, One People Page 248 September 2012

tal, which he had invited me to attend, which I had forgot-

ten about because I had not written it down, and this is the

second time I have forgotten this, but Peter is not angry

with me, he gives me warm hugs and I feel that I will get a

new chance. I am speaking to some of these people of

faith, and one says that she has seen my scripts on the

Internet and that it says that I have met this religious

group, and I am afraid that she and the others may become

negative because of this, but despite of this, I tell them that

I write about my everyday experiences also including my

visit with them, and I explain about the general content of

my website. One of them says that I have become fat,

which I have, and I wish that they would understand that

this is because of darkness. We are now at a big celebra-

tion, and I am looking through Christmas songs because I

am to find the last one, and I don’t believe that I know any

of these, but I chose one and to my pleasant surprise I also

see a package of German marzipan bread (my favourites),

and I take one of these, but my mother is also there, and

she says that I am not allowed to do this until later, but

others tell me that it is alright, and when we start singing

the Christmas song I chose, people say that it is beautiful,

which I can now hear myself, and also that it is indeed a

song I know very well. Later inside a house, I see that eve-

rything has been newly cleaned – clothes, curtains etc. –

and everyone decides to take on the picture t-shirts I have

brought, and to have a picture taken of the group, I notice

how one t-shirt has washed out the picture a little.

o This is about less extremity, i.e. less darkness, and Peter

A. G. is about love/warm feelings, and when I have let

him down twice, I only have one chance left and that is

to save the last handicapped life of our old world, and

this may be in relation to continuing my work reading

and commenting, if there is more, the script of Else

(which I should be able to continue doing today), and

the Christmas is again about my continued birth, which

is possible to do because I continue doing my best work,

i.e. eating the marzipan bread, and here to write about

my mother, the 5.000 DKK and the furniture she has of-

fered me as gift, which you know that she eventually ac-

cepted, and yes this furniture is of course also a symbol

of saving more life from our Old World, which is brought

to our New World, and this is also what the clean

clothes and curtains are about with the picture taken

symbolising the rescue itself, but we are not all there as

the washed out picture on one t-shirt shows, so we will

continue working.

I woke up to the song “spaceface” by Simple Minds from

one of my favourite albums of theirs, and the lyrics “Never

coming down”, which is about my decision to never give

up, which was truly needed yesterday and still much today,

however less than yesterday, which was truly a “decisive”

day.

Light is released from “hidden darkness” creating a new version

of our New World

I was told do you want to believe that losing weight in the eyes

of your mother was decisive for this development (?), and yes

good that you did not have much french fries (prepared in oil

and with fat french fries sauce), which was also a strong desire

given to me I had to fight.

I was told by darkness that you cannot bring me to Paris already

now, but is this what we are doing (?), am I converting this

darkness to light or only extracting life from it still needing to

have faith of mankind do the rest (?), and yes I truly wonder you

know.

I was told that none of us has back numbers on yet, because

there is no light to accompany us – but it will come, and this

was about darkness needing to have a “partner of light” of man

to live, so this says that we still need faith of man to do this.

I was asked if it is possible to make this hand become see

through so your mother will not bleed (?), and yes I have just

seen it, this is really what you are doing now, Stig, and yes to

stop the world from bleeding as this otherwise would have

done.

I experienced less darkness today than yesterday, but still high

on the scale of everything I have experienced before, and now

the voice “it is first tomorrow that he will win, isn’t it”?

I was also told isn’t it funny that when your mother reaches out

doing her best and in the best will wanting to help, it brings

bleeding to John and you (?), and yes this is a symbol of the

world, which would bleed as I was told – and I am also thinking

that my mother truly is about TRUE love as she shows me and

John, but she has two sides you know, therefore, and it is the

side, which she does not know about, which is making us hurt.

I was shown my head reaching the ceiling of the house and was

told that we now fill it all, you have succeeded taming darkness

so it is now a part of your new house called “the New World”.

This is what the white horse is about, first when everything is

you, you can claim that you possess it.

I was given Britain as example, and you have not tamed the

greatest resistance of Britain (“secret government) to me, have

you (?), and I remember that the Prime Minister David Cameron

was also part of my dreams of the night where I stood forward

instead of him, and I told him that “the next time it is you who

will stand forward”, so what about it, David (?), don’t you want

to stand forward telling the world what you know about me and

“other secrets” (?), and to please do it now, will you?

I was repeated my own words “it has to be the most fantastic

you have ever done” and told how do you think we have made

our new house (?) and yes a whole new version of it (as the

dream with Madness and “our house” was about the other

day), while you have been working, and yes to bring out “all

good” of what is inside darkness to be part of the house of our

New World, and is it “overwhelming” (?), and we cannot tell

you yet, because we cannot see it because of darkness, which

you also still feel strongly.

One God, One People Page 249 September 2012

I was shown completely new rooms at the top floor now be-

coming white, and I was told that the alternative would have

been for this darkness to have had taking me over by now

bringing me my "old nightmare", which I have received the

STRONGEST feelings/visions about, which would have made the

world bleed, and I heard on Danish P4 radio around 10.25

“choose between two paths” and “philosophy”, and this is what

Martin S.O. helped me doing to open up for this Universe, and

for me to pick the road of light and not darkness, and yes Stig

are we transforming darkness to light (?) because if we are not,

how can we pick out some light and let darkness leave until

faith of man will come (?), and yes you will see, and when you

will, you will understand. And I was given the hint that I feel

“nothing” going through me but almost without feeling it, so

does this mean that I am really going through the deepest and

worst darkness of all, which was impossible to penetrate as a

being of energy, but now when there is no energy, I can go

through it and concert it to light without becoming killed, which

is what it looks like, and still it is so strong that it is keeping me

on my edge.

I was given the smell of bread being baked, which is about this

big new bread of the dream the other day, which we are baking

right now and later I was told that what is becoming light now

can NEVER become darkness again, which was really to reassure

me because darkness is still so strong that I fear of “losing it”.

I was shown and told that this is an even older farm house we

are receiving (older life/worlds than I have received until now)

and later I was shown a spear from the inside and told that this

is what we lack to do, the final touch of this part of our New

World.

I continued writing until 14.20 and decided to go to the swim-

ming hall again, and yes the script was somewhat longer than

anticipated, but I feel pretty good today not as tired at all as

yesterday, and we know a few small changes to my website

when I come home, and later I will be able to resume the read-

ing of Else’s scripts, and I wonder if it hereafter is only “enter-

tainment” or if there is more “exploding news” to share, and

that is to avoid through my comments, you know.

On my way to the supermarket I thought that the answer to

these new rooms at the top floor of our New World must be

because we are removing energy of darkness, which is saving

and opening up life inside of it, and I wonder if the answer is

that 100% of every little thing will be clean before I step for-

ward to the world, and yes if I stand forward as light, the logics

is that I am only light, but we will see if there is darkness hidden

somewhere for faith of man to activate as light.

I was given the thought that if I had decided to be selfish – as

most people are – I could have reversed the situation so I would

feel good and the world would suffer instead of the opposite

situation.

I did the cross trainer exercise again for 30 minutes and did not

swim – which I may do around half of the times at the moment

– and darkness tried to make me believe that I am now produc-

ing energy again, which I am NOT (!), and also for it to come in,

which it asked for MANY times, and you may understand that if

a small child keeps asking/begging – and to turn up the volume

and feelings of me much – it is difficult to resist, which it was,

but still it was easier than yesterday, which was among the

most horrifying days I have had.

Furthermore darkness wanted me to say “come on all of you,

bring me the best you got”, which could be very tempting to do,

but no the right answer now is “I don’t want to be darkness”,

and I thought that this darkness is of course me, but it is kept at

my outside so I don’t feel it too strongly.

Afterwards I did some shopping, I had 100 DKK left on my bank

account and was surprised to find 150 DKK in my purse, which I

had forgotten about (!), and when shopping I was surprised to

find that I was so dizzy that I was almost fainting, and it was

VERY uncomfortable, but I came through this one too.

At the supermarket I was on my way to the cleaning depart-

ment, and I was told “rinse aid”, and given the understanding

that it is now a matter of “making the wash smell good” and

that is “the final touch” of it so our new bread will be ready to-

morrow, and when coming home at 18.15, I felt that darkness is

now becoming weaker, and yes these two days will also go over

in history as I am told here, and let me repeat that darkness was

at its strongest ever, which was not easy to go through really.

I was told if it isn’t exciting that we don’t know what we will get

(via the creation these two days), and all I know is that it also

includes “something for the bathroom” (creation of future life)

and I was told that this will/may become part of our future evo-

lution because I have already decided that we will continue

producing life via sexuality and that is at least to start with.

I knew that I had an update to do on my script on my pro-

gramme, dinner, publish the script and yes also to find time to

read Else’s script, and time was running quickly today, but

maybe I can find 1-2 hours tonight to do this?

I was told that it is (still) a condition for me to write down my

experiences and for other to understand my story before it will

“take effect”, and I was told that this is still what Meshack is the

most important man of the world to do .

I heard God saying “I will NEVER do this mistake again”, which

was about becoming trapped by darkness, and yes a part of God

self with God not knowing about it at the time, and this is how

it is.

I was encouraged to say again and again today “it has to be the

most perfect you have ever done”, and yes to do the final part

of this creation too, we know.

I had first had dinner and published my script at 21.30, and yes I

have good time reading and commenting the script of Else, my

deadline for finishing this work is first the 18th October, so de-

spite of my hope, I did not read anything today, and yes for the

One God, One People Page 250 September 2012

first time today, I will now relax 1-2 hours before going to bed

hoping that I will find time to do this tomorrow, and yes by the

way, I also did an amendment to my donations website includ-

ing more precise information on the unofficial poverty line of

Denmark, and yes I am update on everything really, and I have a

couple of item s still on my Action Plan, but nothing is running

away from me.

I was baptized by the spirit of my mother, which “happens just

before one becomes your new self”

Later at 23.10 I decided to update the script of today this eve-

ning before going to bed in order to save time tomorrow, so I

can read Else, and these were the notes I had written down.

I decided that I have to believe in the first information given to

me that I have been separated into a dark and light side and

that is to keep saying “I don’t want to be darkness” to make the

light come through, but on the other hand, I am shown and told

how this darkness is becoming light/creation now (?), and yes

either way will lead to Rome really.

I felt the spirit of my mother together with my new self coming

in over my head and with a hand over my head I was told “you

have now been baptised, this was it”, and a little later I was

asked do you know how important this was (?) and given the

answer that this happens just before one becomes your new

self.

I was shown a swimming pool outside the house I am sitting in-

side of and shown that instead of a giant monster of the pool

attacking us inside the house, it has now developed into a Vi-

king ship (as shown in the dream the other day).

I was told that these two days would have been the worst in

history if darkness had had its will.

I was asked if I want the game to stop because I am told that

darkness will now stop, and I don’t know if there is more work

to be done, and I could only think of the 22nd November to unite

all parts of God and to wait on this unless you will give me a

sign otherwise, and later I was not so sure, and I was told what

is on the other side of darkness (?), and yes that is my new self

with the New World, and I said that “he” is welcome unless light

had other and better plans first, which it will tell me about, so

my decision really became that this is alright if it is alright with

light, otherwise we will wait – and I was told that it is my new

self and New World, which has pressured this the most extreme

darkness up against me.

Later I was told with a big smile that I am not quite like the

Michelin man – whom I have been thinking of when thinking of

Buddha – and I am just me, and I was told and felt also Jack and

the other parts of me you know, and yes you decided right

when deciding for “we” instead of “I”, and yes “everything goes

in this relation” and that was also for light to decide.

I was given the first view of our new creation, which was into

the ship of a giant church, and we had to come through this

darkness no matter what – what we did is what we could do

when we “are” - and I was still wondering if we have used all of

it as new creation because there cannot be darkness in our New

World unless we bend the rules, and yes this is what I believe

the most in, but everything goes here too as long as we come to

Rome – and how are you by the way, Benedict, are you still “un-

sure” about the apparitions of my mother in Medjugorje, and I

am wondering why you don’t go and visit them yourself (?), and

I received the feeling “as civilian” and after finding this article, I

better understand this message, because you were there as

Cardinal wearing civilian clothes, so you do believe in and pray

to our mother (?), but you are “not allowed” by the system to

speak out your belief (?), and yes my dear Vatican State/Church,

how dark does it get before you cannot see (?), and yes you had

made yourself completely blind developed over centuries and

not even a new Pope can change the system, when darkness

has completely blocked it – yes, part of the worst knot of dark-

ness – but now you are “willing” to stand forward telling the

truth, aren’t you (?), and yes that is because I made you be-

cause light was stronger than darkness, see?

I was told that this was then the biggest locomotive of all, which

you met here, and I was shown it next to its base hangar and

shown that there is now only a thin slice remaining of this.

I was reminded when I was a bank trainee in 1984, and

Helsingør was the first city together with Vejle as a test intro-

ducing the Dan-card (one debit card used by all

banks/customers), and I remember how we tried to sell these

cards and the idea (it is easier and better than a bankbook etc.)

to customers, but also that it was “completely impossible” to do

towards most customers in the beginning, but after some time

when the idea of the Dan-card had been repeated so many

times by media etc. and when people saw that there was noth-

ing to be afraid of, it became accepted by “everyone”, and I was

told that this is also what happened to “many” of my fam-

ily/friends etc. following me on Facebook and we know differ-

ent messages at different days here, but I do believe that this is

the truth, which is that when people learned about me in the

beginning, the thought was “completely impossible” to accept,

but when you have seen many times that I am simply the good

old Stig, it is easier to get used to the truth that I am really not

that bad after all?

I was told that you took a stranglehold with the strongest dark-

ness and decided not to lose after understanding what was

right to do, and yes we may not praise you too much but try to

keep the right balance, and as Stig I say that you could also criti-

cize me for my misunderstandings – also about allowing dark-

ness to return two days ago, but we know I can only do my best,

and I have thought that you had to knew that this was the only

thing I could decide to do.

I was shown a full shoe in the entire length of the ship, which is

to say that everything, which was, now is.

We thought that the new camera would be ground-breaking,

but as we start to see now, it is nothing compared to what we

One God, One People Page 251 September 2012

will get because as bad as this would have been to the world, as

good it is when you are able to control this mega-force.

I was given a cough together with the feeling of water from the

swimming hall, and I was told that we will now make sure that

you/no one will receive a cough when getting out of the swim-

ming pool.

I received the feeling of this part of my father coming out of

darkness, and he was reflecting; so I only put a little note on

this tractor saying that it was out of order (i.e. only little bleed-

ing to the world), and yes compared to what could have been

released with this part of darkness of me, and yes Stig, the feel-

ing is that you saved a world for us, because this is what man

would have felt like, which is that the world would have gone

under, which it would not, and while writing this, I feel Obama,

so you are still with me, my friend (?), and yes it is alright for

you not to return my messages before the world will know.

I heard this part of my father asking what would you have done

if Esrum won (?) – if I had become my new self already when

my mother and I visited Esrum Monastery a few months ago –

and I received the answer that we would have lost you, but Stig

had decided that we would NEVER give up on you, and to con-

tinue doing our best to find and save you, and that is “now or

later”.

Finally, at 00.55 I had done this update together with the last

two short stories of today, so now it is nighty night.

I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness

but am now saving every little thing because I can

I followed a link, which Jerry had uploaded to a video service

called “Klip”, and I liked the video of the Vitruvian man and it

made me comment by bringing him the clip of my website on

the Vitruvian man, and I smiled when I saw that it automatically

brought a picture of the Jesus in Nairobi article from Kenyan

Times, June 22 1988, which you can see here, and this picture is

NOT from my page on the Vitruvian man, but from my Jesus in

Nairobi page, and I was told that this is because Jerry knows

about me – and yes a little “spiritual magic” you know.

Afterwards I saw how this video site “Klip” started showing on

my Facebook timeline that I had uploaded a video clip to it

(“tightrope” by Electric Light Orchestra), which I had not (!), and

it made me annoyed that a simple visit to their site made me a

victim of becoming a “member” of their “services”, which I had

no desire to be, so this made me go to the Facebook “account

settings – app settings” to remove this “Klip” account, which I

apparently had accepted without wanting to accept it, and I saw

other applications, which I had “accepted” and saw that it could

“write” on my behalf, which I do NOT like, so I started removing

some of these, and yes I also removed Scribd, because it has

annoyed me to see that this for some time also automatically

has brought links to new uploads of mine to Facebook, which I

do not believe that I have accepted, and that is because I have

decided to be manually in control uploading and commenting

with my individual comments new uploads, and yes this was

only a link, which I removed wasn’t it (?), but no, later I noticed

to my very great surprise that Scribd had sent me the email be-

low, and they said that because I removed this setting from

Facebook, they also had to “delete your personalised Scribd pro-

file”, and yes what was now this about (?), because when I es-

tablished my Scribd profile, I did this on the Scribd website of

course and that was WITHOUT creating a link to Facebook, and

now they had deleted my “personalises Scribd profile”, and we

know I decided that I better have a look to see that my Scribd

profile is still there, and to my even greater surprised and

shock, my Scribd profile was now deleted (!), it was not there

anymore when clicking the link to my normal profile address (!),

and yes it made me receive cold sweat all over fearing that eve-

rything I had uploaded there including all history had been de-

leted by mistake – how could this be done via Facebook remov-

ing a link (???) - so returning to the email by Scribd, which also

said that I could recover my “Scribd account and these assets”

by clicking a link, and when I did this, I was asked to enter my

password, and yes when doing this, it had recovered everything

inside of there as with a “magical touch”, so this was truly the

story of Scribd developing after I showed you some time ago

that it apparently received no visitors even though it did (!) –

because of the secret government of USA not standing forward

telling the truth to the world – and this would have been

enough to kill this side of me, and yes I have “two sides” and

one is my website/scripts on Wordpress and the other side of

me is my Scribd profile, and here darkness tried its best to com-

pletely delete my Scribd profile, and this is really about the hid-

den darkness of the basement you know, but here it says that

even though this was very close to become reality, I was able to

recover everything, so now the Scribd part as the other side of

me will also survive, and yes I had NOT seen it coming because

how can you delete Scribd from Facebook (?), but this is how it

was designed, and yes to be deleted without me even knowing

about it (remaining part of darkness being transferred as dark-

ness to our New World some time ago before it was returned,

and this is what it tried to do again yesterday, i.e. to take con-

trol over me), and now everything is saved and that is because

“I don’t want to be darkness” as I keep saying now, see?

One God, One People Page 252 September 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

It is the birthday of Bryan Ferry today, and Bryan is the big

idol of Dan, who brought “don’t stop the dance”, which is

what we cannot do when saving “every little thing”, Dan,

so this is why you chose this “nice” song .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XjhTHQhJLxs&sns=fb

“The Rococo post” – another fictitious/funny “news” site –

claimed that a new album by Tintin has been found “Tintin

in Sweden”, and the article speaks of how the police has

arrested Captain Haddock because they don’t like his lan-

guage, but Tintin is clever and impersonate Emil from Løn-

neberg (the film by Astrid Lindgreen, and you know from

where “fattig bonddräng” by Tommy Körberg came from as

my message welcoming “all poor farmer boys and girls of

the world” to our New World) to liberate Captain Haddock

from the open prison, where he was languishing on light

beer and rotten fish, and they had to run from “indignant

native”, and during this run they are entangled in a chess

game with death on a beach (!), and the article concludes

that they believe that the two friends will pull through end-

ing safely at home at Captain Haddock’s castle of Marlin-

spike Hall, and you may understand the inspiration of this

article (?), which is to say that there was also much dark-

ness in our New World as Sweden symbolises, which

wanted to kill (a part) of me, and it was darkness keeping

Captain Haddock as the dark part of me in prison eating

“rotten fish”, which is really the part of my new self not

coming alive if darkness would win this one, and when

running away from darkness, we were still playing a chess

game on death with it, and you may remember the key ring

of the monk of the 6th Jerusalem UFO video and the chess

game with the other side of me, Alex in Scotland (?), and

yes that’s life, Blue Eyes, and still it is meaning that this

part of me, the dark side, is still alive, and this is how it is,

and that goes for you too, Helena . (I may add that some

language/attitude included in albums by Tintin but also by

Astrid Lindgren and others reflect “old days” with another

view on life of white people being superior/masters, which

I also do NOT like).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=77eA18qtcnU

TV2 brought a programme of Simon together with a lady

on cash help the other day – I did not see it – and now it

has emerged to the surface that TV2 hid the truth about

Mette, which is that she turned down three job offers in

July, which would have changed the whole set up of the

story, if it was told, and now this is coming out via BT,

One God, One People Page 253 September 2012

which made Simon say “take off the hat for BT, who bids

TV2 welcome to reality”, and to me this is about Media &

Politicians, who “cannot” speak the truth about me and the

REALITY of the world, but CHANGES will come “very soon”

my friends, when I will take off your hats, if you understand

such a small one?

And this made Anders say that the credibility of TV2 is lying

at a very small place and “the highest top should explain it-

self immediately – why did they not bring the real story

about Mette?”, and yes “this is pure political manipulation”

as Anders says, and how do you believe the world will react

when they will understand that “the highest top” of the

world has hidden information about me, the judgment,

UFO’s and have attacked and brainwashed mankind itself

(?), and maybe by thinking that this is “pure manipulation”,

and yes you bet!

This video is to me a symbol of the only man in the world

who could deal with darkness symbolised by the polar

bear, and this man is yours truly – I could take on sufferings

which no other man could – and I was here told that this

darkness is about the presence of your father, who “cannot

get in to his head” that Stig is Jesus.

This question by Obama made me think “reach out, I’ll be

there”, so this is what I did when reaching out to Obama

saying that I’ll be there, and yes the FOUR TOPS are truly

also music I like VERY much.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2EaflX0MWRo

Pernille writes about the Danish Justice Minister, Morten

Bødskov, who seems to be controlled but “other interests”

now, Morten (?), because now he wants to help the Ameri-

cans and Turks to close down the Kurdish ROJ TV because

they are “terrorists”, and yes I wonder if the Turks are not

as much terrorists as the Kurdish (?), and we know in 2005

Morten believed that closing ROJ-TV would be an offence

to millions of Kurd’s right to receive their TV-channel of

choice and also an offense to the freedom of speech, but

One God, One People Page 254 September 2012

now when you are in government, this is not longer what

you believe, Morten (?), and yes this is how darkness “kills”

a people!

The video below is about how a pig saves a goat from

drowning, and to me this is about how the New World

saves hidden parts of me, which were doomed for termina-

tion.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g7WjrvG1GMk

Nigel was in Ireland with a talkative cab driver, and to me

this is still about my new self arriving, “do ya know what I

mean”?

Today also brought the story of a relic cross from around

year 1100 has been found on the island of Bornholm,

which is thought to include a splinter of “my” original cross

(!), and I was told that this is a sign of my coming, and

when I was at the swimming hall this afternoon, I heard

Dan Rachlin speak about this cross and he said something

about it turning into five chickens, and yes “a lot of crea-

tion”, Dan is what you said, and that is because of the

darkness, which you also brought to me, which could have

killed me again as it did 2,000 years ago you know.

These are the lemons of darkness I am fighting these days,

and I was told that it is impossible for people to keep be-

lieving that you are “mentally ill” because of your “sane”

Facebook postings, and with this, the lemons reduce their

strength.

One God, One People Page 255 September 2012

I was happy to see that there has also been made a video

to the new version of Mr. Blue Sky by Jeff Lynne/E.L.O. – I

like that very much – and also that it is a VERY good video

truly making me happy to see, and also inspired to write

this and furthermore to bring this video as the welcome to

my YouTube channel, and it made me think that this is

what this song was truly about when it was written in

1977; to welcome people to our New World, so this is what

I did also here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DhFy4qZ0ah8&feature=pla

yer_embedded#!

Zahra was very inspired today, so here she (also) brought

the lovely song “you are beautiful” by Christina Aguilera,

and yes this song is still as beautiful as it was when I

brought it the last time, and here it also goes to the last

part of my father coming in, and you do remember that

this is about the love of my mother to my father – and I do

believe that he will return it someday with his love song to

my mother.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bv1lJnTbQ60

27th September: Continuing work with much sufferings to

make my mother do the final design of our New World

Darkness of the Vatican Church kept me awake – they know

they will have to speak the truth to the world

When I closed down Microsoft Word at 01.00 I received the fol-

lowing error message in Chinese (?!), and I wonder what it

means?

I went to bed hereafter and was surprised when I was not al-

lowed to sleep when I was shown as real as reality – in 3D – the

blinking eye of a reptile and darkness entering – or at least try-

ing to enter – my body even without asking, so I had to repeat

that I don’t want to be darkness, and I continue receiving both

visions and speech making it impossible to sleep, and I under-

stood that this was about “negative/wrong feelings” of the

Vatican Church to my update of my script of the 25th September

(darkness of the church helping to bring the Devil/end of the

world to me, and darkness bringing sexual abuse of children by

Catholic priests), and you did not like me to speak the truth, did

you (?), and yes I was also told to get up and read Else, but no,

my friends, I would not!

So I accepted to write down some notes, which did not take

very long time, and they included a vision of two bongo drums

(of original people) being brought to a GIANT farm, and I was

told that we needed more feelings of darkness, which is what

this brought, and I was told about the Vatican Church that it

was (part of) the big monster, which tried to overtake the steer-

ing of my cycle and to brake/stop it and that is because “our lips

are sealed” (this band is VERY special to me!), and yes this is

how funny we feel, and that is all three of us, but not yet be-

cause first we will also have a night to remember, and I was told

that Georgie is feeling me, but not communicating with me, and

please tell me again why you “could not” communicate with the

man, you loved too?

One God, One People Page 256 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYS5tPou2s0

I was shown and told that there was not as much Coca Cola af-

ter all, but enough to make the world believe the worst if it had

been send out as darkness, and I was shown how we would

have tried to bring in a tree into our car trying to cut it through,

but at the end we would have to give up to overwhelming light

because the New World is so much stronger than this darkness.

Speech and visions now started to become weaker almost im-

possible to hear/see, but included the information that it corre-

sponds a little to “Champagnebrus” (“Champagne fizzy” - an ice

cream), which is to bring me sufferings despite of feeling cele-

bration as in Champagne, and I was told that this is not that

strong after all because the Vatican Church knows that it will

have to stand forward too speaking the truth about why it has

kept so much “behind sealed doors” for centuries, and of

course to repent its wrongdoings (gold & glitter and sexual

abuse as examples).

I was told that this darkness would have cut over people in two,

and let both halves live to experience incredible sufferings,

which were stored inside of here, and also that this darkness

would have stopped spiritual communication and made man

believe that it had been taken over by darkness itself, which it

really also would have but only for a short period of time, and

at the same time I would have received Vivian as I was told, and

darkness said “can’t I just do it a little” (?), and no, I will NOT let

you! I was shown what was both a very long sausage and a

monster in water in a pot and told that you cannot avoid bring-

ing this up in pieces, which you practically did mainly because of

how you handled your mother and your sister (via Facebook).

Dreaming of darkness becoming perfect light and continuing

work to design our New World

Hereafter I was allowed to sleep, and yes I did not even have to

stand up and write this down, and I had these dreams.

I meet Obama at harbour and he tells me that “I like when

you say one more time and have a positive twinkle, will you

please do this again”, and I told him “the best of luck to

you” with a reference to the election campaign.

o I understood “one more time” to continue my work,

which I of course will do.

Something about Americans removing the ropes of a tent,

and they felt like former U.S. Presidents. I meet two ladies

walking on the street with one speaking of how she feared

the end of the world, and I told her “almost, but not quite”,

and I noticed how snow was lying on the ground, and I felt

the taste of beer and how thousands of people were saved

inside of this.

o The U.S. Presidents also hide the truth, so will you also

please stand forward telling the truth to the world and

yes for example about what “you did not like as Presi-

dents, which you did not have the courage to speak

about”.

o The beer is about the worst darkness having swallowed

previous life, which is being released.

Half awake I was told that we have a confession to make,

which is that a large part is still missing, will you continue

(?), and it surprised me, but I accepted.

I am a new employee at a business, which feels like a

Commune. I am experienced, but receive training in the di-

rect mail campaigns of this business, and I am VERY im-

pressed by what I see – a brochure in perfect quality in-

cluding a button to press for music to be played, and a per-

sonalised letter – and I tell him that there is nothing I can

do to improve it, but I can continue using it as it is for new

campaigns, but this man tells me that he would like a new

design.

o The Commune is to say that this is the worst darkness,

which we have transformed to light (!), and it is perfect

as I wished, but still God would like to have a new de-

sign, so this is what we will do if you believe it can be

made even better.

I am at an office in Copenhagen working together with a

man, and I speak to his wife on the phone; she is outside

town checking out new designs, and she asks me to check

an address, which I do, and she speaks about a long bicycle

race, which has just started and here in the beginning they

cycle slowly, but at the end they will cycle quickly, and I tell

him that I am with her husband at the “arcade”, and it is

also slow here now.

o This is the spirit of my mother I speak to, and yes she is

the designer of our New World, so with all the tools she

has now received, she will use some time to get every-

thing right, and cycling is sufferings, so my sufferings will

now decrease for a period of time, but it will become

bad again later as this dream says, and the “arcade” is to

say that Arcade Fire has become one of these SUPER-

BANDS to me, and here is one of many fantastic songs,

they have made.

o I woke up to “windsurfer” by Roy Orbison, which is to

say that I am my new self really but still “under cover”,

and I still MISS the Google Earth pictures, Jette, and I am

sad that you do not update your Facebook group with

new pictures also thinking that I link to it from my web-

site, which will make the whole world see “lack of re-

sponsibility” of a lady, who decided to give up, and it

hurts me that you could not overcome your “sufferings”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N2Szutnrro0

Continuing work with much sufferings to make my mother do

the final design of our New World

I received the words “open your eyes” from Bohemian Rhap-

sody by Queen, and it seems that I will wait doing this because

there was indeed more work, which light would like to do, and

yes I feel fine with this, and this was also a message from the fa-

ther in me, who has been rescued, and I felt this rescued part of

him inside of me and still some darkness of him away from me.

One God, One People Page 257 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oozJH6jSr2U

I was told that we will now start pairing the two pairs of life

from both sides, and that is from the 1st floor and basement.

And I was told that we had planned this all the way, to separate

in two (the 1st floor and basement), and for one part to be able

to work, and by pairing this we will once again receive “the best

of two worlds” and so it is indeed.

Darkness still wanted to enter me this morning, but it is weaker

(but not weak), and also now “dressed” so this morning before I

started working, it showed me the way to the computer itself.

I was told that if you want me to kill, you have to be very quick

now, which I do not (!), and the pain to the outermost of my

right finger will also stop.

I am tired today making work very difficult (to get started with)

because of the resistance of the Vatican Church.

I was told about the apparent faith of my sister’s husband Hans

in me – is this coming from light or darkness (?) – and I was

given an old dream to remember, which was about entering a

VERY large green house, which was also a laboratory and having

to go through it all, and it is very long.

At 11.00 I had finished what I could finish of work so far, and

yes then I only have to read the script of Else on the programme

(and maybe “chemtrails” hereafter), and even though I did not

feel much like going back to this because of the “big interrup-

tion” in work/reading rhythm, I decided that this is what I must

do, so this is what I did.

But it did not take long before I saw that there was a “need” to

bring more comments to information of the script, so this is

what I will do – not easy mentally to come back to do this work,

my friends (!) – and when I started doing it, I was told that this

is the work we will now use as foundation to do the final design

of our New World.

Later I was told that doing this work saves me from some of my

"old nightmare" and as I understand it, the new “tools” are now

inside the house, and if I should not do this work now, it will be

done later as part of evolution, but we might as well do it now,

and yes because we can, Obama, and because this is for the

best, and so it is.

I was told “there was this and here that” and when you have

both pairs, it makes life and work a true joy, and I was shown

that it is now like setting up the curtains of the house, which is

really how you will see it from the outside, and yes how it pre-

sents itself to the world.

I was told that we don’t even need your purse anymore to do

this work, and yes “purse” is energy, so this work is done where

we are “not existing” but existing because this is what we have

decided to be.

You cannot continue to bleed can you (?), and that is only in an

extended play if you should decided to improve our New World

further before opening it, which would bring you even more

darkness, and yes this is the darkness now continuing to come

for us to use as building blocks of this work (?), and we know

Stig, if there is not any more energy, I do not need this dark en-

ergy to do this work (?), but still this is what you tell me, and we

know I received MUCH darkness the last two days, which I un-

derstand is because we removed the energy of this darkness, so

this is what I understand we continue doing, and now with at a

reduced level, and that is for now at least.

And I was told that the way to stop the bleeding would be to let

all of the bleeding come out in one final attack, but then it is

really better to use this for something useful, which I have de-

cided to do, and yes for me to take on the sufferings, which

would otherwise be given to the world.

I was told that this is what darkness wanted to do when it was

allowed to enter me the other day, and I was also told that of

course there will come more of me later together with faith of

man.

And I was told about how this darkness would be “entertained”

with eyes of people exploding, and all the worst things you can

imagine my dear ladies and gentlemen, but this is not how we

are anymore, is it, Stig (?), and yes this is now part of the play

because right now darkness is still here but much reduced com-

pared to the last two days, and I am only wondering about suf-

fering much at the end of the bicycle race meaning that there

will come more darkness again (?), but my decision will be not

to let this darkness hit people and that is if I can continue avoid-

ing it.

When working on Else’s script and especially during lunch, this

darkness returned with much strength again and again wanting

to enter me and it put the words in my mind/mouth and yes I

was tired and then it is not easy to fight darkness, and isn’t it in-

credible that this darkness is coming from the Vatican Church

not knowing what to do (?), and do you think that your wrong-

doings is the best way you can help me?

I was told that when doing this work, it opens up to what we

have transferred to our house with the blessing of darkness of

God opening at the same time, and yes it seems that there is

still a connection, and this is what I open for here and that is to

bring these pairs together.

During the afternoon I received periods of extreme discomfort

doing this work with darkness again pressing on much also

bringing me a new out of this world pain to my right ankle and

also pain to my behind.

This darkness was again making me feel on my edge of losing it,

and again I felt how light is inside of this ready to become me if

this is what I decide to, but we know, not yet.

One God, One People Page 258 September 2012

During the afternoon when my work with Else’s script was pro-

gressing fine, I was shown my new self being driven in on a

plank bed with wheels, and I was told that I am now coming this

close to see my new self, which would be the man to enter my

physical body in case of my death as my old self, and yes how

could I be darkness feeling good when the world was bleeding

at the same time as losing it would mean that I would die (?),

and yes not everything is always clear here, or otherwise I have

misunderstood it, and could it be both/and?

Later I was asked if it was alright to connect the first part of my

new self to my right leg, and I could only say “let the light de-

cide” – and also think that this is an act, because underneath

my cover, I am indeed this man already, but if you will, let the

act continue.

I was told “you look like someone who could be dead by now”

and also that we keep smiling when receiving more life familiar

from “a long time ago”.

I continued working until 16.50 on her script now almost com-

ing half way believing that I have brought most of my com-

ments by now, but we will see when I will read the rest, which I

will continue doing tomorrow unless something else – like a let-

ter as I am shown here, and yes a late arrival – should come.

During the afternoon I received much speech about this or that

and pain to my right and left foot truly on the edge of bringing

me down – I was feeling as disgusted with physical discom-

fort/pressure of darkness as imaginable - and what was right

and wrong (?), and I do not have the energy to go into this and

to “speculate”, which is what people around me are doing – in-

cluding you at Vatican (?) - so all I am saying is that everything

without exception has to become perfect, I am NOT darkness

and I will follow my road, which leads straight out, my friend!

Later I thought that rejecting darkness is what makes darkness

kill me, and if I had accepted darkness it would keep me alive as

my old self using me to destruct the world instead, and yes that

is it, and also the reason why this extreme darkness from “far

out” is making these days among the most unpleasant of all I

have gone through.

I am generally very sad that people “cannot” like or comment

most of my Facebook posts – for example my “mr. blue sky”

post of yesterday, and can it really be that “no one” likes

this???

I have four small wall lamps and the other day I switched the

halogen bulbs of them, and I was surprised to see that the light

of one of them first started blinking at me with the feeling

“spiritual darkness” and then it switched off, and when I

wanted to change the bulb of it, it demonstratively gave what

looked like one last blink of light to me before it switched en-

tirely off, and it did not help changing the bulb, it does not

“want to” work and yes exactly as my floor lamp, which still

does not work because of spiritual darkness, and we know

there is NOTHING wrong with these lamps other than darkness

coming my way, and I will NOT accept any life to die without me

knowing (!), and is this to say that following up on Else’s scripts

and to receive (some) faith of her in the best case scenario is

what is the difference between life and death for parts of the

most inner of God (?), and I am thinking of the dream the toehr

day about Peter A.G. and I do know that I only receive three

chances, and is this the 3rd and last chance?

During the evening I continued receiving an extreme pressure

from darkness to enter me from “away from me” or “around

me” really, and I felt that it is not only darkness but the New

World being part of it or behind it, and I had to be very strong –

because this pressure is strong – to say “not yet”, and the spirit

of my mother told me “you also say no to me”, and I could only

say that light is welcome, but we will continue the game and

that is at least as long as I feel darkness, which I still do VERY

strongly – the “kill” voice was strong again this evening - so it

seems that you did not separate me in two after all.

I heard how the cooler of my computer started demonstratively

some times, and I felt first the spirit of my mother and later

darkness with it, and this was darkness wanting to stop my

computer from working, which is to stop my writings, and I had

to say “do NOT destroy my work tool”, and yes this is priority

one.

I do NOT like dictatorship and “extreme collectivism” but FREE-

DOM and RESPONSIBILITY of people

Here are comments to Else’s script as you still can read here,

and the page numbers are the numbers from the link.

PAGE 24 - DANISH:

“Fællesmøderne var det sted, hvor planerne blev udviklet, (troe-

de vi) og alle der på nogen måde kunne forlade, hvad de ellers

lavede, deltog.”

“Konkret huske, hvad vi talte om, kan jeg ikke, men jeg husker,

hvordan jeg havde det, når en eller anden synder fik læst tek-

sten af Amdi og en hel flok andre, som gav deres besyv med. Det

krympede sig i mig og en gammelkendt følelse af afmægtighed

groede frem fra gemte lag.”

“Også på Tvind var det utænkeligt at komme med indvendinger,

medmindre man selv ville råbes ned under gulvbrædderne. Jeg

havde i hvert fald ikke modet og ved heller ikke, hvor jeg skulle

have fået det fra.”

“Jeg var jo overbevist om, at jeg nok tog fejl. Det var sikkert

godt at få fokus på fejltagelser eller fejltænkning og blive benyt-

tet som afskrækkende eksempel.”

ENGLISH:

”Common meetings were the place where plans were developed

(we thought), and everyone, who one way or another could

leave what they did, attended”.

One God, One People Page 259 September 2012

“I cannot concrete remember what we spoke of, but I do re-

member how I felt like when some sinner was lectured by Amdi

and a flock of others, who gave their opinions. It made me

shrink and an old known feeling of being powerless grew up

from hidden layers”.

“It was also on Tvind unthinkable to come with objections unless

you yourself want to be shout down beneath the floor boards.

At least I did not have the courage, and don’t also know where I

should have received it from”.

“I was convinced that I was probably wrong. It was probably

good to get focus on mistakes or wrong thinking and to be used

as deterrent example”.

COMMENTS:

I like the RIGHT people to attend meetings with the right skills

and for everyone to participate actively and to be encouraged

to be active.

I do NOT like the “management” to have hidden agendas and to

have decided on their plan before the meeting, and even worse

to work on getting “votes” before the meeting from others as in

political environments today.

I do like that all people will always do their best work, and de-

velop to their full potential, and to show their best at meetings.

I do NOT like people to hack at and lecture responsible people

but to acknowledge and appreciate all contributions/ideas. I like

people to feel strong, active and vibrant and to feel encour-

aged/inspired rather than discouraged by people.

And I do like mentors to work as facilitators/inspirators and not

dictators - unless you have to deal with irresponsible people as I

did when I had to be a dictator against my will showing the road

for the world for it to learn from to get back on right track (!),

and in this situation it is a good idea to show the wrongdoings

of people for everyone to learn from and this is NOT with the

purpose to bring down people and to be negative as people

thought about me, but the opposite because this is how to do it

(!) - and to be sure that you have an agenda and time plan, and

to be disciplined and control the meeting instead of having the

meeting controlling you, and to decide as a collective using ac-

knowledged ways to decide (brain storming and decision mak-

ing tools) and to do your best to agree, and if you cannot, let

the majority decide, and do NOT let the “manager” be the di-

rector, which is how I foresee normal situations of the future,

but in rare cases you may experience what I experienced on my

journey, which is that I was the minority knowing the right way

with the majority doing what was wrong or not having the nec-

essary skills/know-how, but then again, I would be surprised to

see this happen and as mentioned only in “rare” cases, which

will have to be in relation to irresponsible people, and the ques-

tion is if you can find any of these in the future?

---

PAGE 26 - DANISH:

”To gange årligt var der fordelingsmøde, hvor alle i lærergrup-

pen skulle være med. En gang i marts og en gang i september.

Før lærerne skulle af sted med holdene på rejse. På disse møder,

der kunne strække sig over flere døgn og hvor også principper

og politik blev diskuteret og retningslinjer udstukket, foregik

fordelingen af arbejdsopgaverne, hvilke lærere, der skulle på

hvilke hold og hvordan alle vi, der arbejde på Tvind skulle forde-

les til de forskellige gøremål. Dengang herskede den opfattelse,

at alle skulle kunne alt og at faglig uddannelse ikke var noget

kriterium for at påtage sig en bestemt opgave. En opfattelse ba-

seret på ideen om, at det er sundt at bryde sine grænser og gøre

det af med fordomme om, hvad man kan eller ikke kan.”

”Kurt, som var murer af uddannelse og absolut ikke meget ta-

lende eller f.eks. kontorinteresseret, var på fordelingsmødet ble-

vet udset til at skulle lave regnskab. Det mente Kurt ikke, han

kunne finde ud af og han havde ingen som helst lyst til det. Han

var god til at arbejde med hænderne og det befandt han sig

godt med. Men regnskab kunne han ikke, Det troede han i hvert

fald ikke han kunne og hans bekymring herover anfægtede ham

så meget, at han lod pølsebilen stå i Videbæk og rejste fra det

hele. Det var den første rømning, jeg oplevede”.

ENGLISH:

“There was distribution meetings twice a year, where everyone

of the teacher’s group had to attend. Once in March and once in

September. Before the teachers were leaving with their teams

on travel. At these meetings, which could stretch over several

days and where principles and politics were discussed and

guidelines given, tasks were distributed, which teachers, who

would join which teams, and how everyone working at Tvind

would be distributed for different doings. At this time ruled the

belief that everyone should be able to do everything and that

professional education was no criteria to take on a certain task.

A belief based upon the idea that it is healthy to break your lim-

its and remove prejudices of what you can or cannot.”

“Kurt, who was a bricklayer of education and absolutely not

speaking much or interested in office work, was at the distribu-

tion meeting appointed to do accounting. Kurt did not believe

that he could do this, and he had not motivation to do it. He was

good working with his hands, and he felt good like this. But he

could not do accounting. At least he did not believe that he

could, and his worry over this affected him so much that he let

the sausage car stand in Videbæk, and left everything. This was

the first escape I experienced”.

COMMENT:

This sounds like “talk, talk and talk” for days about what should

be placed in a logical system to make sure that the planning is

part of everyday life and NOT to be done at marathon meetings

like this, and this work is really a repetition of what I have al-

ready done, my ladies and gentlemen, and yes in terms of my

work in Kenya in 2009 (and my two memos of the best labour

market in the world written in the autumn 2009 as you can see

here and here) where I first wrote about the 20 – not 10 (!) -

One God, One People Page 260 September 2012

basic working rules (the script of the 20 rules and detailed de-

scription of these were stolen when my laptop was stolen in

May 2009, but they STILL apply, you only have to find them, my

friends – otherwise I may help you by recreating them from out

of nothing as my new self), which also includes how to plan,

work in teams, communicate, develop etc., and later practical

examples on this from my everyday work with LTO, so what I

am writing here is really extracts of what appears in this work,

and that includes to create individual development plans of

people based upon a very detailed map of their skills and de-

velopment needs/wishes, detailed required skills to do a cer-

tain job/task, and to receive thorough training before you will

be given responsibility of this or that task, and to ensure always

to have a back up to take over your work when you are not pre-

sent. I do believe that people in the future over time will work

MUCH broader than what you see today, and I also do believe

that people will be different because they are born with differ-

ent birth gifts and talents, which is what I encourage you to

nourish and develop, and yes to get the best balance instead of

believing that everyone is identical and to be treated the same,

which is a WRONG belief of darkness!

When it comes to the example of Kurt, who decided to leave

Tvind because he had been forced to do accounting against his

will, it makes me say that when people are responsible – includ-

ing to be open to try new – it is WRONG to let dictators decide

over people, but mentors can of course help to open the eyes

of people for new opportunities, and I feel like “if you have not

tried it doing your best, you don’t know if this is anything for

you”, and this is how I learned in 2009 that I do like working as

a gardener as example, which I did not believe that I would, so

please be OPEN to opportunities in future, and then you will

have your “favourite work” to come back to, and sometimes try

new things, which is really for you to experience a broad varia-

tion of life to bring you good experiences and quality of life.

---

Other examples/comments:

Page 28: ”It was decided that we all should eat together in

mornings at 07.00”.

o I like people working together in teams to eat and speak

together (in groups) if this is possible to do because of

considerations to work and individuals, but I do NOT like

an order for people to eat together – and I like people to

eat together with other teams instead of always being in

the same “comfort zone” of one’s regular team to get to

know other groups of people.

o There are more examples of “orders” like that – people

had to read newspapers at a certain time during the

morning – but no, this is NOT the way to build a com-

munity. It has to be based upon FREEDOM and RESPON-

SIBLITY and not on dictatorship.

Page 29-30 includes a story about the importance of being

up to date with accounting, and how this was considered

as “paper fiddling” and even how a teacher was allowed

not to write credit vouchers, and this is a common belief

today of teachers, salesmen etc. that they do not like or re-

spect “administrative work”, and I can only say that this is

of importance, which is ALWAYS to be in control of both

your planning and basics, which administration is to me

and on this foundation you can build teaching, sales work

etc., but NOT vice versa, which should be simple logic for

all.

Page 32: “Like a human mass we were like a piece of iron

with many poles turning in all directions. With his charis-

matic force, Amdi managed to get the poles turn in the

same direction and become a true power, like the power in

a big magnet. Standardization is what you call it”.

o “Standardization” is the work of darkness. This is NOT

how to work. You need to understand and respect indi-

vidual characteristics/skills, and to have these working

together as both individuals and teams, which will bring

MUCH greater strength compared to having a dictator

sitting on top deciding what “standardization” is about.

Page 33: “It was about being as anonymous as possible at

all” (which made her burn most pictures, diaries and draw-

ings to her later grief), which is the same as being op-

pressed, which I do NOT like. No, I like to see STRONG,

CONFIDENT, HAPPY and CHARISMATIC PEOPLE, who show

their best behaviour, communication and work in order to

make relations and teams work as good as possible to bring

joy and happiness for all.

Page 34: Else visited the doctor because she did not have

energy to go on a travel to Ålborg, but when she could not

speak out the truth, the doctor misunderstood her believ-

ing that she wanted to go, and herewith gave his blessings,

which is just an example of the importance of speaking di-

rectly, openly and honestly for people to understand you,

otherwise they will have to guess, and I do NOT like that.

Page 35: “It was some of the ground rules of the place, the

schools now and in the future: No alcohol and no hash or

other euphoriant drugs were allowed”

o In our New World I do not like to see consumption of al-

cohol while working, and I do not like to see people

banning consumption of alcohol at parties unless this is

what people want to do themselves, and hash, tobacco

and “other euphoirant drugs” will not be used in our

New World.

Page 35-36: Else explains how Tvind in the 1970’s built “the

first of many windmills in Denmark” and I do like much

their thinking of “clean energy” and also “clean food”, and

also to set the bar high in order to people to cre-

ate/achieve their best, and as I understand it, this was truly

a pioneering piece of work done with much ingenuity and

quality, which has had a big impact on Denmark becoming

the leading country developing and building windmills, and

yes I like this story a lot, so this is about “thinking big” and

daring instead of the opposite.

One God, One People Page 261 September 2012

Page 36-37 includes an example of how dictator-teachers

forced what looks like slave-work upon “students” by re-

moving their freedom/responsibility and to work to their

extreme limits without pay (the only ones benefitting fi-

nancially was the hypocritical management/teacher’s

group) building a new school, and it was done by teachers

not being professionals themselves, and the teachers did

not listen to relevant objections from students not even

when they worked for more than 30 hours in a row almost

without sleep servicing dangerous machines, and this was

done to satisfy the management having decided on an un-

realistic deadline for the finish of the school, and this is a

good example of what I ask you to avoid in the future hav-

ing the best qualified teachers/mentors, for responsible

people to be responsible towards the team for the work

they produce and for people and the team to plan carefully

and let the amount of work decide on a realistic and “con-

servative” time plan for the finish of the building as in this

example.

Page 41: “The end of June: At this time we were all

schooled in thinking collective. Even days off were planned

together. Everything concerned the group. It was prohibited

to prefer your own or the company of a single person. It

was selfish thinking and did not benefit the community”.

o This is collective brainwash at its extreme destroying the

life of individuals, and it goes without saying that both

extreme collectivism and extreme individualism are un-

suitable for life. The only way to make life work to its

best and fullest is to have FREEDOM and RESPONSIBIL-

ITY for everyone, to always show your best behaviour,

communication and work, and to find the best balance

considering both the collective and individual being,

which I believe everyone easily can agree with me in?

Page 43: Else brings an example of how she does not like

coming late and “only circumstances beyond my control

could hinder me to arrive on time and preferably a little be-

fore time”, and she gives two examples of coming late,

where a manager during World War II and later Mogens

Amdi Petersen brought her in discredit, and I can only say

as I have written many times before that I feel exactly the

same as Else, and you should plan your day in such a way

that you will always come on time, and preferably a little

before, and only if it is circumstances beyond your control,

it is acceptable to be late.

As a matter of good sake: I have decided that I will NOT be

“wise” about education and comment examples given by

Else. I do not know enough about this.

Page 46: “A lot of time was used on solutions of conflict. All

these brought together children who could not just glide

into a common life. There were lots of clashes and every

time the class held a meeting about it. These children did

not know much about arguing to adjust, but were more

used to shouting and swearing. We took the time needed to

solve the conflicts the best way possible, and it took pretty

much time from education. But it was worth the time. They

developed and over time became good at saying what they

really meant and to find a solution to the trouble. This

learning is not the least important”.

o This is really about the same as I saw with grown-up

people at Falck in Lyngby – and most other places (!) –

which is about people not having received training in

how to behave, communicate and work to show the

right attitude, and instead you receive selfish people

shouting and swearing when they try to make everyone

else follow them instead of “"seek first to understand,

then to be understood" (Stephen Covey), and yes this is

about responsible people solving their own “conflicts”

by communicating, understanding and agreeing directly

– to sort out misunderstandings, which is the most often

the reason of conflicts – and only if you cannot, you can

easily agree that you do not agree and then you can

seek the help of a mentor or even a Council – still miss

them you know (!) – having the best skills when it comes

to behaviour and communication, and yes it is really not

longer than this, and again simple logic for everyone to

do, and then you might tell me why it was “impossible”

for so many people so often to communicate, under-

stand and agree with other people?

Page 49 (about thefts of students): “Everyone of the in-

volved sinners had to stand forward. Up on a chair and tell

about their escapades and the common meeting decided

thereafter what to do, what the consequence had to be. In

most situations it became that the sinner had to return

what was stolen, also those, who had had long fingers at

stores. I particularly remember one of the girls, who had

pinched scarves and other decorations. She changed per-

ceptible after this affair. Her appearance became cheerful

and her look open and clear. She had clearly learned some-

thing and was happy about it.

o This is the same as I have encouraged you to do when

you will show a clean heart and repent your sins, which

is to speak out the truth not leaving out half of it or

more as Bjarne Riis, but to speak out the full truth, take

responsibility of your actions, apologise and if you pos-

sess belongings, which are not yours, to return them to

the right owner.

At the end of the day I sent this email to Else including the two

chapters above, and I told her that I am happy reading her, and

One God, One People Page 262 September 2012

the more I read, the better I understand the person behind,

which is exactly the same opportunity she has in relation to me,

and the deeper she reads me, the better she will understand

me and God working inside of me, and I told her that what I

write is what Amdi and Tvind should have seen themselves in

the 1970's instead of doing the same mistakes as other totali-

tarian regimes of the world, and I said that my aim is to make

people happy through the model I present, which is the founda-

tion of our New World - and I do hope that this will help open-

ing her eyes some more.

Meshack sacrifices himself to help betraying team members

showing him as a saviour following in my footsteps

Today I received a new email from Meshack, which really first

made me embarrassed because I thought that Meshack would

be in Nairobi by this month end to receive my money transfer

enabling him to personally share the money with the three

other LTO team members, and this is how I remember his pre-

vious message to be back at “month end”, which we are at now,

and my understanding was strengthened when he met with

David the other day, but when I read his email below he says

that he will be leaving his assignment 200 kilometres away at

“this month end” – is this first Sunday the 30th September and

not Friday the 28th September, i.e. tomorrow when I will send

money (?) – and because of my decision NOT to trust the three

other team members, who have shown that they are not to be

trusted in money matters – “who could you” (!) – I decided that

I would keep sending money to Meshack and asked him to be

strong to continue taking on this task, but I would NOT have

asked him to travel 200 kilometres to carry out this task if I had

known that he was not back in town (but tried to find another

solution instead), but this is what he has now decided that he

will do to “iron out these differences” as he says below, and I

can only THANK YOU Meshack for showing this incredible loy-

alty and commitment, and I am wondering if you are done with

your assignment on Sunday, and for you to share the money

with the team on Monday instead (?), but I am not sure that I

understand completely, so therefore I will leave it entirely up to

you, and only say THANK YOU for helping out on this one, and

you are of course right, this should be completely unnecessary

to do, and here our friends have shown us the true nature of

darkness, which is that it would let us bleed to death if it could,

and this darkness is working because of the “impulses” it re-

ceives from people who cannot do the most simple tasks to

walk the path, and with you, it is about money as example,

which people cannot control, and here it is about people who

simply “cannot” understand even though you tell them the

same over and over and over again, and yes by the way, this

also goes with many of you, but not you, Meshack, you have

shown how it is to be a saviour, because your destiny is to fol-

low in my footsteps, which I appreciate much for you to do.

I should be happy to hear about the outcome, and also for the

team members to be loyal and support Meshack and me in-

stead of working against us when you “cannot” do what is right

to do, and that goes despite of your great difficulties, my

friends.

Here is his email:

“Suprise to the three team members”

Dear Stig,

Hi there, i hope and trust that you are doing well. I am okay

and doing good. As i had told you, i will be leaving my current

assignment this month end and i will be informing you on my

next move from next week.

I have been thinking very hard of my decision not to receive the

cash but after careful consideration i have decided to try again

but using the advice you gave. I will sacrifice my time and

money and travel 200 kms to Nairobi when i get the cash and i

will demand all members we meet so that we can iron out these

differences which have continued to crop but which i squarely

blame on people not sticking or following simple tasks expected

of them. It hurts alot to see how much your commitment to

helping us is but our failure to stick to your guidelines make it

amazing even to a lay person.

I have made my vow to do the best out of this but the situation

is made difficult by my friends but i will try my best to solve this

puzzle.

God bless you and kind regards,

Meshack.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

National radio P4 was inspired to speak about “monsters”

and “zombies” today, and I wonder why (?), and Karoline

said “what charming young people”, and “young people”

brought the song “beautiful young people” by Kim Larsen

to me (I also like the lyrics of this much), which is what

these people of darkness turns into when turned around to

the positive side, which I am sure that you will see?

One God, One People Page 263 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n4NflOm-

sH8&feature=related

Rikke wrote about Sven Langberg stopping after 55½ years

(!) as student/employee/owner/director/chairman of

Dahlberg with the words “you can be chief so many times,

but you need to have the Indians with you”, and the chief is

really the “big guy”, whom we are freeing behind the dark-

ness of creation and the Indians are all the original people,

whom are part of the original creation, which we will re-

turn to, and yes I might add that here you have a man

working for the same company all his life, and Rikke says

“respect” and I say “wimp” for not “daring” to try some-

thing else and also for not coming out of the bush in rela-

tion to me, Sven, and yes I do still remember the story of

how he received the gold medal of the Queen (wasn’t it of

gold?) in 2008 for honourable and loyal service (see my

book 1), and as you understand, I don’t see it the same

way.

Bille August is a Danish film director making many great

films, but his new film about the painter Marie Krøyer has

received very poor critics and Dan says that he believes

that Bille’s films are boring with “man eating, man taking

out of the table, man washes up… go on!”, and this may be

the general conception about my scripts being very boring

my friends (?), and isn’t the conclusion that this is not the

case but you are too impatient everyone wanting a tempo

“out of this world”, which is wrong and destroying life (?),

and Dan speaks of eating and washing, which is really sym-

bolic for my work here to continue saving/cleaning life, and

Niels asked if Bille still writes his scripts on SAS-aeroplanes,

and an aeroplane is a symbol of a world, so what we are

still receiving is another world, which we are uniting with

what we already have, and yes the pairings match per-

fectly, Stig, and almost if you take out every second dot

and let each part survive, and not to reunite them.

Jane stood in front of the Danish Parliament “burned off by

a taxi”, so she did not reach the train home, and this is to

say that as my new self coming with the taxi, I would have

the license to kill as darkness, which would not make you

reach the train to the other side, Jane, and aren’t you

“happy” to know about this destiny of yours (?), and yes I

wonder what you did to help me Jane, and was that to

support me and to stand forward telling about me in public

(?), and eeehhh you “could not” (?), and will you please tell

me again why that is?

One God, One People Page 264 September 2012

I do like much David’s decision to stay in touch, which

many together with Elijah and John can learn from.

This is a new page I have subscribed to, I like their pictures

of Egypt, and it is also Muslim people standing behind, and

you know that the Muslim people have become “mon-

sters” because of darkness of creation.

Kenneth “discussed” whether to believe in “the official

story” or the “so called conspiracy theory” of 9/11, and in-

stead of “guessing” I tried to help them by sharing the

truth as you can see here and I said that this is what will be

told to the whole world when the Old World will break

down and with guilt will “crawl to the cross” as we say here

– this is what they tried to hang me on again – and admit

to their crimes against humanity, and also that you don’t

have to guess, discuss or be in doubt about this, all you

have to do is to read and understand, but that is an old

story by now.

One God, One People Page 265 September 2012

And it was truly a new day about 9/11 when Torben shared

the news about the same film documenting the demolition

of the Twin Towers and conscious setup of USA (to blame

the Muslim world to have a “main enemy” keeping the

wheels of the war machine and industry going!) and when

he asked “which side are you on”, I told him that the whole

world soon will be on my/God’s side, and normally Torben

“likes” my postings, but not this one, Torben (?), and why is

that (?), and yes I could only share some of my favourite

music to ask the world “whose side are you on” (?), the re-

gime of the Old World deceiving you or mine?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BU4H87kjl90

One God, One People Page 266 September 2012

29. “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue of the hidden

most inner part of God

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 28th September: “Natholdet” on TV

celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the

rescue of the hidden most inner part of

God

Dreaming of going through great sufferings, working inside the deepest dark-

ness of “hidden God” and setting up the most beautiful design of our New

World.

The arrival of the Holy Spirit – the spirit of my mother – will bring wisdom to

my disciples to help man understand my messages.

I transferred money to Meshack/LTO and was happy for his decision to travel

the LONG way to Nairobi to share with our friends of darkness, which makes

him a saviour too helping to save my most inner self and much life.

I met the mayor of Helsingør, Johannes Hecht-Nielsen, at the yearly “cultural

night”, when he showed a group around the town hall. He was visibly nervous

to have me there, and the purpose was to show him that I am not crazy, and

for Johannes to make us convert even more darkness to light.

I was kept on my edge with MUCH work today almost impossible to do.

The TV programme “Natholdet”(“the Night team) featured the musician Lille

Palle, who is NOT credited to be part of the TV series Matador (“Monopoly”),

and the programme had decided to bring Lille Palle the deserved hon-

our/rehabilitation as he has deserved also including his picture on the wall be-

neath the picture of the director of Matador, a sticker to the DVD-edition say-

ing “now with Little Palle” and a party with Calypso music, which were all a

symbol of the rescue of the hidden/most inner part of God from the basement

of our old house, which will bring “the warmest feelings of love imaginable” to

the world as the result – “now the sun shines again” . Darkness did not win

this battle symbolising by the Parliament group of Socialist People’s Party, who

seems to lose to my chairman candidate of light, which is bringing the Tax Min-

ister out of the picture.

Short stories of today being the most “festive Friday” with “divine meat balls”

of God, there is still more life inside darkness/Hell, the colour of my mother is

yellow (symbolising happiness, wisdom etc.), a man was “speechless” that the

media does not write (much) about demonstrations in Spain etc. but does not

believe in “stories not being told”, which will make him even more speechless,

Helena “cannot contain it” as part of creation, Brian was darkness too because

of laziness, Marianne also darkness because of selfishness and love to money,

many could have hanged me when I was a laughing stock and Mads shared

“the greatest song in the world” to say that “it does not get any better than

this”.

2. 29th September: All life inside darkness

was transferred to my sister instead of

losing it to eternal darkness

Dreaming of my old class friend Tine and I having had a crush on each other at

school and I was told that there is a curse over this and other connections set

up to explode by darkness, and now they are close to become flowers, but I

need to do more work to avoid this darkness from exploding making the world

bleed, which made me stand up and work this night.

Dreaming of almost returning home from darkness but trying to bring the last

life with me, Jack’s darkness working for the military killed his father via cancer

(!), I will NOT accept armed forces not to be cleaned entirely, I have brought

out very MUCH life from hidden darkness and I do NOT like the Danish royal

family to be under censorship.

I was completely down after hard work and poor sleep and “forced” to keep

working against my disgust in order not to lose life of the structure of the

One God, One People Page 267 September 2012

Pyramid, but the short stories of “clowns” are symbols saying that it is not pos-

sible for me to save every little thing of life of hidden darkness.

I visited my mother/John together with my sister/Hans, and during the first 10

minutes all life inside darkness was transferred to my sister as “another part of

me” instead of losing it to eternal darkness of Spain. Love was stronger than

pride of my family – after all we have gone through. We received the best ap-

ple cake ever made by my sister’s “pineapple apples” symbolising the finest

New World imaginable made on basis of darkness provided mainly by my sister

via my mother to me.

Short stories of the official world still reading me in secrecy, Helena works as

the Devil disguised as a clown to kill the last of me, Villy Søvndal is the symbol

of the last of me being killed when people believes that he is a “clown” (!), my

Scribd followers were deleted because life is being deleted now, BUT later in

the evening this life was saved when safely being transferred to my sister, and

Martin S. O. is an “alien” born as a human being to help mankind solve its cri-

sis’s!

28th September: “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle sym-

bolising the rescue of the hidden most inner part of God

Dreaming of working inside “hidden God” and setting up the

most beautiful design of our New World

I went to bed at approx. 01.00 and slept until 08.00 this morn-

ing with this dream.

I have started working for Paul H. and Søren F-J in their in-

surance company in Roskilde, and I am happy when Paul

says that the company will pay for a laptop for me meaning

that I my mother will not pay for it as she has offered, and

he asks me to buy a laptop of the brand “L-ringo” at a

store, and I think about getting the newest/best of its kind.

I am looking out over the sea, and notice an incredible cur-

rent, and before I know it the entire office, which is located

on a house boat has torn itself lose and is now out on open

sea in VERY large waves, but we make it back safely to har-

bour. Later Paul says that after all they had a laptop I can

use, which is a Compaq, and I think that it is good but not

as good as a new, and I feel my sister also having one. I still

have my apartment in Copenhagen, but have also a new in

Roskilde and together with Søren F-J I go there to collect

something, and I tell him that I don’t know how it looks in-

side of there, and when opening the door I see furniture

spread all over, and a very fine kitchen in black colour.

Later I have received a new red racer cycle of the finest

quality with a very stiff frame by Jack, and he is cycling a

black one himself, we are now on the second round cycling

together, I cycle quicker than he, and when I cycled the

first round, I set a new time record.

o This is to work inside the basement of our Old World

really and that is the worst/hidden darkness you know,

and I am receiving a computer getting access to every-

thing, which we can probably improve over the coming

time symbolised by the Compaq computer, and Paul and

Søren (working for Søren H. in his company, and my

former colleagues from Fair) are the WORST darkness –

together with my sister - bringing me MUCH sufferings

as you will understand from the stream and waves of

the sea. The house boat is inspired from this house boat

as I saw on TV the other day competing in “Denmark’s

most beautiful home”, and to me this truly shows an ex-

ample of an old dream I have had, which is to live in a

home with ONE BIG ROOM instead of the traditional

small rooms, and in this sense, this boat is my “dream

home”, and this is what we use as a symbol when set-

ting up the final design of our New World, this is how

beautiful it is becoming, the city of Roskilde still means

“praise from the Source”, and the very fine racer cycle is

inspired by Preben’s very fine cycles, and cycling still

means sufferings, which Jack is also bringing me via his

job, but you are also yourself suffering much, Jack, be-

cause of all this story (?), and yes not easy to be be

squeezed between two sides (?), which you may like to

tell the world when you in practise will retrieve your

freedom of speech, which the military has “stolen” from

you? And the new apartment in Roskilde includes every-

thing we have recovered from God hidden in the base-

ment, which the spirit of my mother is now using for the

final setup of our New World, and it seems that Copen-

hagen symbolises the 1st floor of our Old World and

Roskilde the basement, and yes Roskilde has been given

to me several times before, so “hidden messages”

maybe for you to find.

One God, One People Page 268 September 2012

The main room of the house boat “Fritz Juel” used as inspira-

tion of my dream above and symbol of the final design of our

coming beautiful New World

The arrival of the Holy Spirit – the spirit of my mother – will

bring wisdom to help man understand my messages

I was told that there is electric heat in here and another tem-

perature and that is in this hidden part of God compared to the

previous part.

I was also told that this is what Whitsun is about, and we know I

am just a regular man of the Western Culture, so I cannot re-

member what the different feasts are about, so I had to look

this up to see that this is about the arrival of the Holy Spirit –

the spirit of my mother – to bring wisdom to my disciples to

help man understand my messages, and yes I am looking for-

ward to that.

I was told that I suppose that your mother has found a place for

your “face in the sun”, and yes this is another WONDERFUL

song by Simple Minds from marvellous album “cry”, and I do

NOT hope that there is a hidden meaning with “cry” and that

this only means “the best music” I know of symbolising the sun

and joy of our New World, and yes what was the two letdowns

of Peter A. G. about (?), and yes my dear spiritual friends of

darkness, I do NOT want to be surprised by darkness hiding any-

thing from me, and I will chase this forever and ever if neces-

sary, because I want every little thing to make it through.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3PbZJevJx0Y

This morning I truly felt that it was mentally impossible to

start/do work today and I had to tell myself again and again to

“continue the last 1-2-3 months, don’t give up now”, and after a

couple of hours, it improved, but it took out much also today,

and this was to help the spirit of my mother to take out much to

in order to continue the design of our New World, and no I

don’t want you to use the dark brush when designing, and that

is not at all.

When I was tired of darkness still operating around and against

me if it gets a chance, and I was almost entering it, I was met by

the spirit of my mother working in there saying “I am just hang-

ing up pictures”, so this is saying that even more life is being

saved.

I went to town to transfer money to Meshack at the kiosk of the

main square, and I was shown a whole act in front of me di-

rected by my spiritual friends, which was first when a man

asked to buy a “speech time card” for his telephone, and he

was recommended the supplier “Lebara”, and when he started

asking for the minute price, I could tell that he was in doubt,

which made me tell him that it is a good and cheap company,

and also that he should “just smile”, which is what “Le bare” in

Danish mean, so this is what he did and yes to exchange an ex-

pensive supplier, and right after this one of the employees

drove several cases of Coca Cola through the store on the way

to the back room, but he lost several bottles on the floor, which

made me smile because the telephone act was about “smiling”

and that is because of the defeat of darkness symbolised by

these colas, and a lady came into the store asking for cigarettes

at old prices, which made the assistant say that he did not have

any when the lady were on her way out, the assistant followed

up by saying “they don’t exist”, and I saw how darkness was

working inside of this lady when this made her turn around in-

stantly preparing to fight (!) and saying “yes they do, they have

them many places”, and this was really to say that darkness is

about to become extinct.

I went to the library sending my transfer email to Meshack, and

I was happy when he later sent me his very kind reply as fol-

lows.

My email:

Hi Meshack,

Had I known you were not in Nairobi by now, I would not have

asked for your help to share the money personally with the

team, but I thank you VERY much, and this comes from the

deepest inner part of me, whom you are helping me to save,

that is why I call you a "saviour" too.

No. 8757842771

Q: Team?

A: LTO.

Please give my best regards to the team, and tell them that they

were darkness wanting to terminate "the deepest part of God",

but he is now saved too and that is because you and I were

working for light.

Kind regards

Stig

Meshack’s answer:

Dear Stig,

It is my hope that you are doing well. I am doing well and very

okay. Concerning your question, i will be leaving the organiza-

tion on Monday. I have made it my duty to travel to Nairobi to-

morrow that is on Saturday and meet the other team members.

I had decided to go today that is Friday but i thought i would be

late but i had already communicated with David but we all shall

meet tomorrow and i will inform you of the outcome of the

meeting.

Thank you for your continued support and i promise you my to-

tal support and commitment to see this journey we began to-

gether to its conclusion.

God bless you and kind regards,

Meshack.

One God, One People Page 269 September 2012

After sending the money, I was shown and told from my inner

self that they throw up huge whales, i.e. worlds, and that is

much darkness becoming light because of my action and Me-

shack GREAT help.

I continued to the swimming hall and on my way there I re-

ceived MUCH speculations about what will become of remain-

ing life inside of darkness if I should give up now – because of

speculations of darkness around me - but I decided that I don’t

want to waste time on this now, the new goal is to keep the

game going also all October if needed, and if there is still dark-

ness remaining at the end of October, we might as well also

take November with, and that is if we can of course, and what

do you say, Obama, CAN YOU and that is continue doing your

best (?), and I know OF COURSE YOU CAN . Later I was told

that when I say that darkness is not welcome, it means that it

will either become light before the end of time or cease to exist,

and I will NOT accept the last, and yes this is what I have to tell

myself and darkness.

I did the training on the cross trainer, and I received MUCH sex-

ual abuse by darkness, and I was told how strong this abuse

would have been if I was not here without energy, and yes then

I would simply not be here because I could not survive this.

After the exercise I felt darkness weaker, but it is still there, and

when I cycled to the Prøvesten shopping centre, I passed four

young immigrants, and I was sad to see that just after passing

them, the boy of maybe 12-13 years old (?) ran after me and in

a challenging/provoking tone he shouted at me “what did you

call me” (?), and when another passed him after me, I heard

him shout the same, and this man was devastated about this

negative behaviour and I told him “he is learning to become a

man”, and I thought that he must have brothers/friends teach-

ing him sad things like this and I was “this close” to go to him

and teach him some manors knowing that this darkness trying

to challenge me would become weak if I did it, but then I de-

cided that I would not, but this is how it would have turned out,

and that is even though they were four, and yes even if they

had knives, I did not care.

I was told that we have now had a couple of board meetings,

the second was about how to pull you up from there, and yes

“place” you inside what was already built without losing any in-

formation, and yes it required a new invention and maybe a

new archive, Stig (?), and I heard something about the old ar-

chive being used with all we had, and I don’t know, I just write,

and I received another out of this world pain to my right ankle

because we did not know that you could save this part of me

too (?), and yes these are the things I think about, was it known

that we could live without energy, thus also save the last part

(?) and maybe it was.

I met the mayor of Helsingør showing a group around the Town

Hall – he was NERVOUS because of me

I was home a little while before I decided to go to the yearly

“cultural night” of Helsingør where culture, institutions and

shopping were opened for the evening with many activities,

which I like much – but many could be much more creative (!) –

and I was happy meeting the “new” restaurant Skotterup Spis-

eri & Enotek at the old Skotteup Inn in Snekkersten, and you

may remember that when the masterchef Bo Bech visited the

old restaurant a few years ago, the ignorant owner refused to

follow the quality advises of Bo, and sent him out the door to

continue his “grill oil hell of the 1970’s”, and here I met this new

restaurant on the main square of Helsingør giving taste samples

of their fantastic pizzas, and yes I was told that because I have

written about this example, they were replaced by a new res-

taurant of people with passion & quality after my heart, and of

course because I did not give up on the way.

I went to Danske Bank at Stengade, which I used to come to and

have good colleagues working at when I was a bank student in

Espergærde (8 kilometres away) from 1984-86, and I was sad to

see that there were not any of my old colleagues there, whom I

could have said hi to, but if there was, I wonder what they

would think of me because of my Facebook friend Per S. still

working at the bank here in this area.

I had read that the mayor would show around at the Town Hall,

and when I went there to see, I met Søren from the meditation

group, and we had a nice, short chat, and by “co-incidence”, he

and his wife and I decided to go to the same round tour at

19.00 led by mayor Johannes Hecht-Nielsen, and when he

called people together – maybe 25-30 people – at the entrance

hall, and saw me, I could tell that he had “second

thoughts/doubts” about this because to my surprise his voice

was very nervous, and he deliberately did not look at me/my

side, which was to artificial that it told me that “he knows”, and

I had felt a strong feeling to present myself, and the way I de-

cided to do it was first when we entered a very small and dark

room in the cellar with the last remaining of the original build-

ing from the 15th century, I asked him if this was his office,

which made people laugh and helped to “open him up”, and

when we later were at the Council Chamber – where my

mother and John were married 22 years ago – he presented all

paintings on the wall of previous mayors and the window mosa-

ics, and yes there was not room for one more painting, and I

thought about asking him a question about where there would

be room for a painting of him after his “service period”, which

instantly made him invite people to ask questions – this is how

it works here – so on our way out this room, I went to him ask-

ing this question, which made him smile and say “time will tell”

and Søren was there too also smiling, and I used the opportu-

nity to shake his hand and tell him “my name is Stig, we are

Facebook friends” (and I wish I was as funky as the man saying

my name is Prince, the one and only, but I am not), and yes he

did not reply directly, but he knew (!), and I thanked him for

showing around, and this made him become less nervous, and

here I am told that the main reason of this visit was to show

both Johannes and Søren that Stig is NOT crazy.

We went to a part of the Town Hall, which was the original

prison of Helsingør from the 1850’s, and today the prison cells

work as offices (!), and even though it is completely modern

now, we were at a typical prison hall with three floors, and it

made Johannes say that it still has the true San Quentin feeling,

One God, One People Page 270 September 2012

and when he said this, I was given the feeling of Johnny Cash,

and here it is of course when Johnny was saying “San Quentin,

you’ve been livin hell to me”, and the man I was meeting here

was the nice gentleman Johannes as the representative of the

system, who “could not” accept me and come to my aid when I

needed aid, and I was told that he is here a symbol of the offi-

cial world, who could not stand forward supporting me, and in-

stead showed me silence, and yes YOU WERE A LIVIN’ HELL TO

ME, which I am sure that you can see (?), but you were WIMPS

all of you, and that is sadly, and when you turn this around, it

was really fortunately in order to save the world bringing me

energy of darkness to come through, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1zgja26eNeY

We went outside in what used to be the prisoner yard sur-

rounded by high walls, and it made Johannes say with inspira-

tion that instead of having prisoners here, they now have par-

ties for employees, and yes they can see all the way up in the

sky as he said, and that is because I have turned around every-

thing making the former prison my place of freedom, and it

made a boy say that it is good that the world had changed, and

yes indeed it is otherwise we would not be here.

I felt how grey life was on its way towards me, and I was told

that this is because of Johannes and the darkness he brings, and

yes you are NOT welcome as darkness at my inner self, but as

light, so please make sure to become light before you arrive at

my inner, will you?

So it was a good tour, and I said goodbye, and Johannes was

kind returning it, and later in the evening, I felt him a few times,

and I was told that now he has something to speak to his col-

leagues about at the city council.

I walked around the city being glad to see all the life and many

people out here once a year, and I have started saying again

“you are heartfelt welcome – as light” (!), and yes I do NOT

want any darkness at all, but I will NOT accent any darkness to

be lost, so it is a “standing order” (was it FSPG 181 at the old

Danske Bank system showing these, or maybe 183/184, I can-

not remember?) to NEVER accept loss of any darkness, and yes

that is even though I have shown that darkness self would de-

tach itself and say goodbye, or something like this and we know

I do NOT focus on this, because this is NOT an opportunity in my

mind.

I was home at 20.20 being completely exhausted, and I decided

that it is impossible to work this evening, but at 21.20 I decided

to work anyway because of MUCH work given to me today, and

I said that better do this now than to start on this tomorrow

morning with the risk to get behind.

I watched “crazy about dance” on TV2, and I LOVE the way

Claes from the Antonelli Orchestra – the house band here (and

he also plays drums at “the top of the pop” and elsewhere –

plays the drums, and yes he has a VERY special touch/feeling,

and shortly after thinking this, it brought an inspired conversa-

tion between Jens, the judge, and Claes, and yes is this the first

time Claes has ever spoken in a live TV show (?), and it made

Clase ask Jens “can you play drums” (?) and to challenge him to

play some of “September” by Earth, Wind & Fire in the next

show, and the reason why this “challenge” was given was be-

cause September is my favourite song of this fantastic band,

and it was my sister loving the band in the 1970’s and through

her that I got to know the band, and when speaking to my

mother on the phone today, she said that Sanna and Hans will

also come for dinner tomorrow evening, and again this brings

me sufferings just to think about because is this only to have a

nice family dinner or is it still to give me a “lecture” because of

my “wrong behaviour” (?), and yes I have absolutely no idea if

there is a hidden agenda behind my back, but I don’t care, I will

go and hope for the best, but fear for the worst, and should the

worst happen, that they will try to lecture me – even though I

don’t believe that they have the courage to do so – I will simply

decide not to talk about it, but to continue the game/my work,

and yes this is what this “challenge” is about. And Saseline told

Claes that “you are still in my shine”, and yes the “sun is shin-

ing” – and yes WHAT A FEELING of that band too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8bF9X7qnWro

Claudia and Joakim were dancing to “Daddy cool” by Boney M.

– it is TRULY incredible how much good music, which has been

made (and is inside of here as love ♥) – and it made the host

right after the dance sing “daddy daddy …” and Joakim finish it

by saying “cool”, and he also said something like “I have seen

pictures afterwards and I looked such like a fish”, and this is the

picture, we are still creating, and yes my new self, the fish, and

nothing less than 100% is satisfactory to me, we know Stig.

After Mie and Anders had danced, the judges said and showed

with gesticulations that the middle part was “YAWN” very bor-

ing, and this was to say that this is what people believe of my

scripts (?), and isn’t the reason that you “cannot” get started to

read from A to Z, but when you only skim without reading as

you would read a book, you see text, text and text making you

think “I cannot start reading this”, and then you cannot (!), but

it is really not very difficult and hopefully not as boring as you

give me “credit” for, and the host asked Anders if he was

“groggy” after having turned around while lifting Mie MANY

times, and yes you could see it in the replay that he was, and I

was told that this is symbolising when I have been dizzy and

about to lose consciousness, and no, I did not hear one single

person reacting to this or asking me “how are you doing – are

you alright” (?), and I think about how often I have asked my

mother and John about how they are, and yes just wondering I

am.

After the dance of Silas and Louise, Silas received much credit

and he was told “you make pictures while dancing”, and this

was inspired to say that we are saving more life while celebrat-

ing, and so it is, and he was also told by the judge Britt that he

does “corny”, crazy dance-techniques, “I love it” with MUCH en-

tusiasm, and something about “corny is a code word to play all

the way out” and I believe it was Louise who was asked “could

you follow” (?), which made her say “it is just to the beer” as we

say here – do you say that in English too (?) – and that is when

One God, One People Page 271 September 2012

you are on your edge, and this was said because I am on the

edge to do work these days, and yes there is MUCH pressure on

me, which is coming out this way via your work, and yes just do

what you do best my spiritual friends, and “I will follow” U2 .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=68D8zxnXoTM&hd=1

Silas and Louise received the highest points of the evening mak-

ing Silas say “this is complete twaddle”, and yes there are peo-

ple out there still thinking this about me, and also “planted sto-

ries” of me saying this by the secret government of USA as I feel

here, and yes what have you told your network of agents about

me (?), and yes I am wondering, and no, I do NOT know if this is

a message of light or darkness, but I do know that these are the

words I receive, and I do my best to write them down as accu-

rate as possible as you do know, my friends.

Today I have received the name ”Brorson” a couple of times not

knowing why and what it means, and it may be about ”brother”

and ”son” as the name means, but I have no brother and son,

but I was thinking of my mother’s brother – “the man so far

without a name here” because I cannot remember (!) – and he

is thinking about his sister’s, my mother’s son, which may be it,

and is it also about Hans Adolph Brorson, a Danish Pietist

bishop and hymn writer from the 18th century, which this name

is about (?), and it may be.

I worked until 23.55, where I still missed to write the last hand-

ful of short stories and to publish the script, but I am happy

with what I have done today, so I will start tomorrow morning

doing the last part of this work, and yes if there is not coming

too much work to me tomorrow, there should be a chance for

me to continue with Else’s scripts, and yes I am also pressured

by my mother wanting to hear the progress of looking at writing

desk etc., and yes I have used a few hours on this, but this is not

my first priority, and I told my mother that I have good time do-

ing this and will let her know when I have found something I like

on www.dba.dk on the Internet, and yes I know that my mother

may decide to become negative the longer this will take, but I

do NOT want this to have any negative consequences on the

work we do now continuing creation and saving of life.

“Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue

of the hidden most inner part of God

During yesterday afternoon I thought “I wonder when Na-

tholdet (“the night team”) will be back on TV2” (I had not seen it

a long time, but now I see that it has been on, I have just not

seen it), and late yesterday evening it was back, and when see-

ing it, I understood that this was truly an inspired programme

because of what was planned to bring rehabilitation to the folk

musician/entertainer Lille Palle and the dialogue of the host

Anders Breinholt and the guest the comedian Anders Matthe-

sen.

The mentioning of the TV programme “Natholdet”(“the Night

team) featuring the musician Lille Palle, who is NOT credited

to be part of the TV series Matador (“Monopoly”)

Some of the inspired speech of the programme included when

Anders M. said that he feels like a fish, i.e. my new self, when

he does his stand-up show, and when Anders B. spoke about

“Møller øller øller”, with Møller being a Danish sir name rhym-

ing with “øller” as in “beer”, and this is what I remember what

we boys always shouted out over what used to be the lake with

fields in front of Rypehusene 98 in Albertslund where we lived

from 1972-76, and that was “what drinks Møller” (?), and the

echo came back with the answer “ølller, øller”, which is “beer,

beer” symbolising my own inner self of darkness “wanting” to

destroy the world, and yes we also always shouted “hvad er

verdens største svinder-firma” (?) (“what is the world’s greatest

swindler company”?) with the answer of the echo being “Irma”

(the supermarket), and yes this is where my old Fair colleague

Margit works today, and you do also remember the story about

the CEO Alfred Josefsen, who “had” to stop not that long ago

(?), and yes two “special friends” too.

Anders M. also said that his great dream was one day to do a

show abroad – which I do believe that you will when the world

will discover you, Anders – and he said that he visited the co-

median Thomas Eje from Linie 3 when Thomas tried to break

through in Las Vegas a few years ago, and he said that Thomas

prepared “grill chicken” for him, which is about “creation” you

know, and also that “this dream can tickle a little in my stom-

ach”, and with this I felt the spirit of my father and “fear of dy-

ing”, but later another inspiration came – I cannot remember

the scene – with the message that “God cannot die”, and that is

because this “information” will always be saved.

There was an item with the MP Christian Jensen, who normally

is very white, but now very sunburned, and when Anders M.

said that he is “sunburned, happy and glad” it was to say that

they are also part of darkness (“the sunburn”).

One God, One People Page 272 September 2012

They showed a clip of a big run starting where an attendant be-

came very frightened by the gun when the run was shot of,

which made Anders M. say something like “I do know when a

balloon explodes, I don’t want to be cocky”, and this is in con-

tinuation of the “balloon dance” of happiness the other day,

and yes if the balloon blows, I am naked, which in this respect

symbolises the end of me, and this is what darkness does/did to

me, to kill me/us and that is unless I decided for it to be the op-

posite of its natural force of course.

Anders M. was asked to be very explicit about where he comes

from, and he answered “Albertslund”, and he was asked to be

“more explicit”, which became “Albertslund North”, and then

“more explicit”, which became the buildings called “Galgebak-

ken” (“the gallows hill”) and finally when asked to be even

“more explicit”, he said the number he lived in and also “at 1st

floor”, and yes this is to say that Danish comedians were laugh-

ing of me sending me much darkness bringing me directly to the

gallows if I had not been even stronger, and yes darkness com-

ing from the 1st floor of the old house you know.

Anders M. was asked by Anders B. ”do you know about saying

things too quickly, and when you have started the sentence, it is

out here (he showed with his hands “out here” in front of him)

and too late to withdraw”, and “out here” around me is where I

keep darkness myself because “I don’t want to be darkness”

(because it is far too strong to be at the inner side of me), so

this is what he was speaking of and showing also meaning that

it is now too late for this darkness to be victorious (!), and it led

to a clip about Bjarne Riis’ wife Anne Dorte Tannerup, who was

presented by a journalist in a way, which could be misunder-

stood as a sexual reference, and this was to say that the “official

world” – including secret governments, Vatican etc. – who can-

not speak out the truth yet just like Bjarne Riis cannot has

brought darkness to me and potentially my "old nightmare",

which this symbolised, but as mentioned, now it is too late for

this darkness to cause (serious) damage.

Anders B. revealed a piece of scenery behind the “Eleva2ren”

scenery as you can see below, which was the façade of “Skjern’s

Magasiner“ (“Skjern’s stores”) from the TV series Matador

(“Monopoly”), and he had expected a reaction from the audi-

ence, which however did not come, which made Anders M. say

“it did not create big enthusiasm, where you would have liked

an applause” (?), and it made Anders M. incite the audience to

give a big applause, which they then did, and this was because

people do not seem to be very happy about my Facebook mes-

sages welcoming people to our New World, and here the sur-

vival of the deepest inner part of God, which people pass in si-

lence!

The TV-series Matador and especially the folk musi-

cian/entertainer Lille Palle was truly the main story of this edi-

tion of “Natholdet”, and Anders M. said that he did not follow

the repeat of Matador on TV at the moment because he has the

series on DVD, which made him say that with this, he can watch

four episodes in a row if he feels like it, and when he said this, I

was given a feeling of “nothing” going through me, which I

hardly feel anymore (not many weeks ago, it was “killing” me),

and this is to say that because I am now “nothing” without en-

ergy, I cannot feel “nothing” going through me meaning that we

have saved MUCH in a short time after ending energy as part of

creation.

And the story, which has unfolded over the last weeks in the

media here is that Lille Palle played his harmonica and sang in

episode 23 of Matador, but he is NOT credited at the roll-up ti-

tles, has been cheated for payments in years and NOT been in-

vited to parties held for actors of Matador, and this is what An-

ders B. and Natholdet wanted to make up by bringing honour

and rehabilitation to Lille Palle as he has deserved, and yes not

to be forgotten, so they had arranged a live interview with Lille

Palle as you can watch some of here, where they had also or-

ganised that a picture of Lille Palle has now been hanged up on

the wall behind him where he was interviewed at the film stu-

dio where Matador was recorded, and his picture now hanged

below the director of Matator (and Olsen-Banden!), Erik Balling,

which made Lille Palle VERY surprised and happy when seeing

it, and you do know that “a picture” is the symbol of survival

when entering our New World, and this was the symbol saying

that we have now also saved the last part of God hidden at the

basement of our house and we know Stig, I do NOT at all like

that this part of God including life would become “forgotten”

life, so this is how it is, and if this does not call for a party to

celebrate, I don’t know what does, so this is why Anders B. and

Natholdet made a “glorious” party for Lille Palle including steel

drums/Calypso music, which to me is a symbol of “the home of

God” and here “the warmest feelings of love imaginable” com-

ing to the world as a result of this.

The host Anders Breinholt and comedian Anders Matthesen in-

terviewing “the forgotten” Lille Palle symbolising what could

have become the forgotten parts of God/life

One God, One People Page 273 September 2012

Lille Palle has now received rehabilitation of his part in Mata-

dor and received his picture on the wall beneath the director

symbolising the rescuing of the hidden/most inner part of God

This rescue is celebrated with a party and Calypso Music sym-

bolising “the warmest feelings of love imaginable”

So with this ”now the sun shines again” as Lille Palle plays/sings

in this episode of Matador, and yes you can now get a sticker to

your DVD collection saying “now with Lille Palle”, and this is the

result of events of the 25th/26th September where I was strong

enough from darkness to enter and kill this part of me also mak-

ing the world bleed much .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y96vOXfi5qA

New stickers to stick to your DVD-collection of Matador: “Now

with Lille Palle”, so he will never be forgotten

And after this item of Lille Palle and the survival of this part of

God, there was also an clip where the Tax minister Thor Möger

from Socialist People’s Party was interviewed by another pro-

gram, and even though Thor was in the picture and could be

heard, the journalist believed that he was not herewith simply

disconnecting him to his great surprise, and this was the symbol

of darkness ceasing to exist also meaning that the plan to cut

down Villy Søvndal symbolising light and this part of God to re-

place him with his own “not dangerous” and ignorant candi-

date, the Health Minister Astrid Krag, will not succeed, which

this posting by BT clearly indicates by saying “Has Möger, Krag

and the other top politicians from the Parliament group made a

mistake or will they end by pulling home victory” (?), and no, I

do not believe that darkness will win, and the pole, which BT re-

fers to, says it all, because the other chairman candidate, An-

nette Vilhelmsen, who decided to run “in the last minute” has

the double support from the members of the party compared

to Astrid Kragh, “so there you have it”, and yes all is “parts of

God”, and we are still going for 100,00% of every little thing,

which has ever been or could be, and so it is my friends.

Here is the mentioning of the programme yesterday evening on

Facebook, and the comments from viewers, who did NOT like

the show at all (!), because people believed that it was “embar-

rassing” and “boring” and these people show both impatience,

selfishness and spoiled behaviour not least Rasmus, who be-

lieved that Anders M. was “directly rude and does not hide his

indifference to Aftenshowet .. he probably only attended to

promote his show ..giant clap hat”, and yes this is how strong

the inner voice of people can be, and he is only guessing nega-

tively but completely sure about being right, and he meant “gi-

ant clap hat” as negative as it gets, but it truly was inspired

meaning the opposite being happy that we also won this foot-

ball victory, and people here truly believed that it was “dull,

dull, dull” as Diana said, and this was both to say that people

out there believe that I am “embarrassing” and “dull/boring”

(?), and this is the attitude of negative and misunderstanding

people, who was killing me, and yes I do NOT want to be a dull

chartered account (running the accounts of darkness) but a

LION TAMER, which is MUCH more exciting, and yes this is

about people knowing who I am instead of believing that I am

the “dull chartered account”, and yes with this, you also have

the hidden meaning of the fantastic “Lion tamer” sketch of

Monty Python.

One God, One People Page 274 September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XMOmB1q8W4Y

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Radio P4 used all of these positive F-words, which I used al-

ready back in 2006 when my spiritual voice started speak-

ing to and with me, which the first days was a WONDERFUL

experience before it turned into darkness, and so wonder-

ful – this is TRULY so wonderful what you do, Diana -

that I could not help bringing all of the most positive words

I could think of, and it made me smile back then when I

discovered that many of these starts with “f” and that is at

least in Danish, and now here in 2012 we are “funny

enough” in a situation where we are almost starting to be-

come as “positive” as we were back then predicting this

outcome – “you were really not in doubt, were you” as I

hear and see here behind the curtain inside of me – and

this is why P4 were inspired to use all of these positive “f-

words” such as (in English) “bold, tremendous, out-

standing, colourful, nice, festive and amusing” and that

One God, One People Page 275 September 2012

was because it is “frikadelle-fredag”, which is “meatball fri-

day”, because meat balls (VERY classical Danish food) were

a subject on the radio this morning, and meat balls are

food symbolising life and at 08.20 the P4 radio had an in-

terview with a chef saying that meat balls are “divine” and

“food for a king”, and a king is what this is about, and that

is the most inner of Old God being liberated and yes I see

the whole black kitchen moving forward here with him in-

side of it, and that is because God is everything and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vs1LfI9HxRc

Later this morning Radio P4 asked if for suggestion for “Fri-

day thread/Friday straw hat”, which must be a musical

item they have on Fridays, and here you only saw darkness

with “666 the number of the beast”, “hells bells by AC/DC”,

“burn to the ground” – but Sinatra (blue eyes) as the

“straw hat” – and then Gnags/Peter A.G. (!) with “slingrer

ned af Vestergade” (“reeling down Vester street”!) , and is

this to say there is still hell inside energy “AC/DC”, which

we may or not be able to get out (?) also because time is

pressuring me much with the New World pressing on (?),

and I can only repeat that I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE and

that is NO MATTER WHAT, so we will continue the game

NEVER allowing darkness to win.

Susanne was inspired to bring a text about the colour “yel-

low” – written by Anne and taken from here, it is always

good to bring your source, remember (?) – and I will not

translate all of it, but as example it says that “Yellow is the

colour of the sun” (which is included these days in my

scripts) and it is about being awake, active, to inform, and

our mood becomes “light” in sun yellow surroundings – we

become happy, and I here remember that Janet Parker in

her “soul journey” of me as you can read here spoke about

“the yellow colour to begin with, because yellow suggests

to me the knowledge of mind, it suggest teaching, it sug-

gest all that is of wanting to know more, research, and I

have to go very much into this colour with you because that

is actually how I see you” and in the text below it says that

yellow is also the colour of wisdom and consciousness of

colour philosophies of the East. Yellow is also optimism,

charm, liberation, future, change, reason, spirituality and

more and it made me tell Susanne that the colour of the

spirit of my mother (as the Holy Spirit) is yellow, which may

not be that surprising taking the text into consideration,

and it seems that Susanne – a Facebook friend of mine

coming to me, whom I don’t know – is a clairvoyant, be-

cause she replied “yes, in the fifth ray, beautiful”, so I guess

that she received the ray of yellow by the spirit of my

mother when looking.

One God, One People Page 276 September 2012

Thomas wrote a message on Henrik’s wall asking him “is it

me, or do the Danish media live in a provincial cheese-dish

with dome” (?), and he mentioned “enormous demonstra-

tions” in Spain (against drastic cuts made by the Spanish

Government/EU), “a serious war between China and Japan

brewing”, “the printing press of USA, EU and England

points at tremendous inflation pressure”, but here in Den-

mark (and many places around the world, I believe), the

headlines are about iPhone 5 (which people have been ly-

ing in queues for here for MANY hours to pay at prices over

1,000 USD, but you don’t have patience to hear about or

money to give to the poor refuges of Dadaab as example?

One God, One People Page 277 September 2012

It made Henrik say that “the Danish media live in a provin-

cial cheese-dish with dome” (!), and Thomas was truly ap-

palled of how “political and cultural personalities in this

degree are able to repress real news” and he is “speech-

less” that the media is not covering one the large European

countries being on the edge of revolution and he asks

“what goes on in the head of editors of the country”?

This made me tell him – and Henrik & Co. and my own

Facebook friends when I shared this on my timeline – that

there are all the stories, which are NOT told because of the

elite of the world, who do not like them to be told and it is

the same stories including UFO’s, crop circles, free energy

and still the world pumps up oil destroying the world and

the climate, crimes against humanity (poisoning/brainwash

of people and the climate, war against Muslims to keep the

wheels running of a power-/money sick elite, USA standing

behind the 9/11 terror, conscious cover up, staged “alien

abductions”, NASA’s deceptions going to the moon/Mars

while USA had access to clones of UFO’s, the Judgment and

the arrival of Jesus, and yes I could have included ASSASI-

NATIONS as you did with Kennedy, and how many others

fighting for FREEDOM of USA and the world (?), and I was

wondering whom had the decision to to kill or protect me

(?), and yes I am STILL waiting for you to stand forward,

and how many of you have started preparing your (de-

fence) speeches (?), and yes let me say that I am interested

in receiving 100% objective descriptions of what happened,

and NOT twisted stories trying to make you look good, the

time for that has STOPPED my friends (!), and I told Thomas

that if he is speechless today, it is nothing compared to

what he will become when all of these stories will be re-

leased, and I also said that when you tell the truth, many

“ordinary people” don’t believe it because this truth is

“impossible” to believe in but it does not change that it is

the truth, and yes what did the “speechless” Thomas de-

cide to do (?), and yes to say “Stig, my point is not as con-

spirational as yours”, “crop circles, illuminate and Judg-

One God, One People Page 278 September 2012

ment Day are a little too marginal for my taste” and “don’t

believe that you can organise a secret world government

controlling events”, so here we have yet another ignorant

person not knowing what he speak ofs, and instead it is his

“interests” – Judgment Day is “too marginal” for his “taste”

(!) – and non-belief as I told him, which makes him reject

what I told him, and yes this is truly what makes me

speechless (!), how can people be so stupid and act so

wrongly, and yes because they are lazy, better-knowing ig-

norants and because of all the “gossip” about “this and

that” of people guessing what will happen, and we know a

crazy world, which cannot concentrate on facts and speak

and understand the objective truth, which is not making it

easy for me to make you understand (!), and I wonder why

Henrik simply is silent in relation to me, and have you lost

your tongue too, Henrik?

Helena was in a good mood, she was going to Copenhagen

for the weekend (to see Søren Pind probably), but then she

received a call from Greenland (from Søren or ….?) and

now “I am just a sour hen behind. I simply cannot contain

it. At all.”, so now you are not going to see Søren (?), and

yes the keyword here is “hen” and “sour”, and for her not

to contain it, so a danger of some parts of creation not

making it?

Brian “says CHEERS, it is now Friday, and think of the cold

lager I COULD have drunk” (don’t have any on stock and

am too lazy to collect), and you do know that beer is what

the Devil self drinks when terminating life, and laziness is

what this is about, and that is of Brian to read and support

me, and eeehhh I never heard from you as promised,

Brian?

Marianne really wanted to have a couple of chocolate

marshmallow’s from this CHOCOLATE FACTORY, and yes

these are also old signs of darkness and chocolate is self-

ishness and focus on money, and eeehhh Marianne, you

also “could not” write about me in your paper (?), and tell

me why this is?

One God, One People Page 279 September 2012

This is the gallows hill or the name of where the comedian

Anders M. used to live, and yes there are MANY people

having sent me darkness to hang me, and here because I

was a laughing stock, and that also goes with you Jens M.

from Danica (?) – former colleague from Aon – whom I felt

here, and yes the funny part is that you could not kill me.

Mads did not care how “too much played” this song is be-

cause certain days advice from Uncle Bob in America is the

only thing, which works – is this symbolic from CIA, Mads

(?) – but anyway it does NOT get any better than this, this

is “the greatest song in the world” according to Rolling

Stone magazine, and yes Stig, there is NO ONE stopping

you, and this is why we bring everything in the sack and no

not the black sack, and yes I am with you in the taxi and

very close to the absolutely worst darkness, and Mads

knows that you know, and you both know that no one else

knows because they are too dumb and yes isn’t this mag-

nificent? And I told him that it was not a poor choice pick-

ing the best song in the world and also that I like it even

better with the true Rolling Stones, and yes this is to me

Rolling Stones at their ultimate best!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aRYokc3VBC4

29th September: All life inside darkness was transferred to my

sister instead of losing it to eternal darkness

There is a curse over “old flames” of mine designed to explode,

but now close to become flowers

I went to bed after midnight, and was woken up with this

dream at 01.35 and some speech following it, which “forced”

me up to finish my work and publish my script of yesterday,

which I did at 02.45, but first the dream.

I am together with old class friends from Mørdrupskolen at

a reunion, and we speak about old stories of whom had a

crush on whom, and I see Tine H. inside the next room, the

One God, One People Page 280 September 2012

bedroom where I believe she is taking care of two others

lying in sick bed, and when I see her, I throw a crumpled

piece of paper after her, and I say that she has had a crush

on me since giving me a lovebite at our camp school at Se-

jerø (was that in 8th or maybe 9th grade?) and I on her,

which she confirms. To my surprise I am told that an enve-

lope has come from me, and I see that it is from Hellerup,

and I think if it is my aunt Inge sending it, but when I open

it, I see that it includes four old invoices of removals, which

is taken from debt-collective firm, but these have been

given up a long time ago, and I know that I don’t have to

pay. Two and two of the class are united, and I see these

teams including myself with another, and we have scored

two sets of points, first what was expected of us, where we

are no. 3 with 80 points, and what we really have achieved

where we are no. 1 with 110 points ahead of the two other

favourite teams.

o Tine was “the most beautiful girl” imaginable and it

seems that we both had a crush on each other. The en-

velop is about life being saved, which I could not have

afforded if I had to pay for it, i.e. to use energy in a

world of energy, and this is about putting together these

pairs from our Old World of 1st floor and that of the

basement, and it seems as if we have done better than

expected, which is always the best really, if possible (=>

0, you know). The envelopes include life saved from

darkness brought to me by my dear aunt Inge, who has

also taken our MUCH of my energy as the invoices show,

and yes not easy to deal with me, Inge, thinking that I

am not always right (?), and not easy when the whole

family on your side influences you against me as I be-

lieve they do (?), so do you have any idea of just how

much sufferings you have truly brought me, and yes

your sufferings are genuine but as everyone else based

on your own misunderstandings and wrongdoings when

you “could not” communicate and support me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WnYH89NCG5g

I thought that I would be able to return to sleep after this

dream, but no, not really, and I was told that there is build in

blood plasma in this connection between Tine and I, which has

not been released yet, and also that nothing has happened yet,

but if you cannot follow (with work), and as time goes by ….

I was also told that now rests a curse over these connections, if

you don’t make them (before end of time), and also that this is

almost becoming a flower, otherwise it was designed to be a

war machine to explode, and I understood that Tine has to be

another part of my mother too and also that there is some kind

of connection of darkness to Karen, and yes there was MUCH

work yesterday, and I could have finished it, but decided that it

was not needed, but here I was told that it would be a very

good idea to stand up and finish/publish it, which I as men-

tioned did at 02.45, and I followed by writing this too and think-

ing about when to go to bed again, and it may be about dark-

ness of the mayor – and Vatican church and others – being

stronger than expected, and this is what the extreme work load

suggests, so let us see if I can sleep again maybe at 05.00.

When I stood up I had a new pain to my right ankle – to the

bone on the right side – and it felt like “potential destruction”

again, and no, I do NOT like that at all, and truly not at all my

friends, and I wonder if I can make every little thing (?), and TV2

had a Facebook message yesterday about a boy who cannot

make his route as a paperboy because of lack of time, and is

this also what I will experience that I cannot save every little

thing because of lack of time (?) or too big pressure on me (?),

but for now I am still working and playing the game, and for

every day I save more and more with less remaining and I will

do my best to achieve my goal, and I was told that you just have

to reject darkness and do the work given to you to take care of

this?

And I decided that my spiritual friends will NEVER receive a di-

rect approval from me to let darkness destroy and make the

world bleed and for my "old nightmare" to be carried out, but if

you should come in a situation where you cannot do otherwise

– your absolutely last option – please do as a top rule what is

necessary to do to come through.

When I started the computer it was given this VERY LOUD

sound of the fan, which means “out of order” giving me nerv-

ousness if I could access my script on the hard disk, where I

have saved it again for some days (because there is nothing

wrong with the hard disk even though the system still claims

that there is still giving me error message and a file recovery

scan when starting up, and yes the “official system” still hides

most of my files, but my “new system” can read everything,

remember my dear friends of the “official world”?), but I de-

cided that it had to work, so after pushing the on/off button for

four seconds, it started again and this time it also opened so I

could finish work.

Afterwards I continued receiving a VERY uncomfortable pres-

sure from darkness with the feeling that it is closing in on me

and it gives me threats of wanting to destruct via me, and I do

NOT like this at all, but this is how it is given to me, and I can

only do my best to continue saying that I do NOT want to be

darkness and to see if I can keep it away, and if I cannot, I am

sure that you will learn through scripts stopping and the world

bleeding, but much less than what it would have been like if we

had not discovered a New World without energy.

I was given out of this world pain to my left ankle and was

shown how the spirit of my mother is working from outside to

this ankle, which is our New World.

I heard a voice from within darkness, which actually felt more

like light because of the strength of light surrounding it - It is

about time for me to say goodbye – and I said NO I will not ac-

cept it and will not even write it down, but to document it for

you, I did it anyway, but only to say that this is a play of dark-

ness I will NOT accept, and if you start talking about destruction

of life and yourself and how you are willing to “help”, the an-

One God, One People Page 281 September 2012

swer will be the same, it is NOT accepted, and that is unless it is

your absolutely last option.

And later I felt incredible destruction just around me, and said

that I will NOT accept such a behaviour (!) – you are NOT com-

ing through to me as darkness, and yes because I have decided

to be stronger than you, and eeehhh when I am nothing, how

come that I can feel this?

Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness (of armed

forces) having saved very MUCH life

I went to bed at 05.30 and I had trouble sleeping because I froze

when I should not freeze – a sign of darkness too – and I slept

until 10.20 receiving the feeling that this is what I will get today

and to make it through the whole day including the joint visit

with my sister/Hans to my mother/John this evening, and here

are the dreams I received.

I am on my way home from Copenhagen, and wonder if I

can return with the train only having one clip on my card,

which is not enough to cover the road (to Helsingør), and

on my way to the central station I cycle up of Nørregade

following a bicycle, where I try to read the number plate,

and later I see a man selling sausages with a customer ask-

ing for jam, but the man says that the jam is not fit to be

sold being stiff and many years ago, and I notice how there

is also a lump of meat on his desk.

o I thought that Copenhagen was the 1st floor, but we are

finished with this, so it has to be darkness in general,

and yes not always easy with “Copenhagen dreaming”,

but beautiful it is when this darkness has been made

into the LOVE SHOP of our New World , and Nørre-

gade in Copenhagen is where “more and more people

walk” and that is because of the old department store

Daell’s Varehus, which used to be there, and it is here

that I am trying to save the last life but not easy to read

the small number plates, which is inspired by a very

small number plate I saw yesterday on the front of a car,

which I do believe has to be Italian, and yes I am cy-

cling/suffering when continuing to do this work, and the

sausage man is darkness wanting to destruct what re-

mains and bring me my "old nightmare", and he does

not want to sell “the Jam”, which he claims is old, but

the Jam is about “THE GIFT of life”, and this is symbol-

ised by the meat, i.e. life, which is still a part of this

darkness, so this is why I still carry on - I gotta keep

movin’, I gotta keep movin’ - and yes like their new

songs too, you know Michael & Co. still learning to rock,

just like you Jørgen (“du” og ikke “de”) Mylius

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1KHfC660zuo

I am visiting Jack at his mother’s home. His mother, Evy,

has had yellow people hired to help dismissing two yellow

people and they also brought Jack’s father out of this

world. At Jack’s room we listen to music on his old B&O

turntable, and I see that he has a record by Electric Light

Orchestra, which however is bent so much that I wonder if

it will play, but I put it on, and it now looks better, and I see

that the pick-up is dusty, so I clean it, which makes Jack

protest loudly, and I tell him that I don’t care, I will always

clean the pick-up because it gives a better sound, and I will

continue doing it and otherwise he will have to throw me

out. He knows what I am doing to bring down the dreadful

system of armed forces, and he supports me, but he does

not want to speak about this inside the house because of

the risk to be bugged, then it is better to speak in the car,

and he speak about military bases in Sweden, and when I

ask him where, he says Hanstholm, which is in west Just-

land of Denmark (!), which tells me that he does not know

much about Sweden, and when I ask him to tell me where

it is, he says south of a long Swedish lake, and I tell him

that the city he thinks of is called Jönköping and not

Hanstholm. Jack wonder if I can use a consultant from the

military to hire people at my business, and when I speak to

a lady at the military, she keeps asking me if this is what I

want, and I try to make her understand that I cannot de-

cide this on their behalf, they will have to make the deci-

sion of whether or not they want to help me. I drive

around with Jack in my old Mercedes C200 in the harbour

of Copenhagen, and I do know the road, but because of his

distraction I keep missing the right exit and have to drive

forth and back, but finally I get the right exit, and see that I

am now in front of Helsingør train station, and when I look

at the harbour from there, I see GIANT containers of food,

and Jack and I see that Prince Henrik’s car driving a trailer

of food has been disconnected, and now Jack is driving a

motor cycle connected to Prince Henrik’s car, and I tell him

that he has now become a royal chauffeur.

o It seems that darkness of the military forced the spirit of

my mother to act as darkness killing Jack’s father (years

ago because of cancer). Jack knows that Electric Light

Orchestra to me is the best which is, and this is still how

I think of Jack when we were the best friends as teenag-

ers, but it is difficult for you to “take me in”, Jack, be-

cause of darkness of the military influencing you (?), and

you are close to “kick me out” too because you don’t

want me to clean up in the armed forces making you re-

veal ALL of your secrets (?), and have you not under-

stood by now that I will continue doing this 100% and

that is no matter what you say or do – EVERYTHING will

come for a day and when you resist me, you are trying

to kill what remains of God/life inside of me, and do you

really want to be responsible of this (?), and yes I am just

wondering, and how difficult can it be for you to stand

forward, you chickens (!) – and on the other hand, Jack

knows what I am doing and is supporting me and would

also like to stand forward helping me to “hire” people

for my business, which is really to help me save life, and

yes I am NOT do decide on your behalf, but it would

SUIT you very much to make a move NOW and that is to

stand forward or for example to send me an email de-

claring your faith/support, which should be VERY EASY

for you to do (?) – and this is written at 12.10 where I

keep getting HAPPY references to what Meshack is do-

One God, One People Page 282 September 2012

ing today travelling to Nairobi to bring together the

whole team again and share my money – and the dream

also says that this military brings me the worst darkness,

which I work inside to save life, and even though it is dif-

ficult, I have brought out HUGE amounts of food, i.e. life,

which is now in Helsingør at our New World, and when

Jack is the motorcycle chauffeur of Prince Henrik, it is to

say that the military controls what the Prince do and

says through censorship (?), and yes not to speak about

me in public for example (?), and my dear friends, you

should be better than this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ysHj3fM80cU

It seems that it is not possible for me to save every little thing of

life of hidden darkness

I was told that even the newspaper Berlingske is involved and

that it is no longer a “state secret” about you, but the story is

spread out because of what you did together with gossip of

people, and this is why it is impossible to stop the man, i.e. me.

I heard with a low voice something like “have you made your

deductions” and “I would like to help to bring light forward”,

and NO, I will accept no “kind” offering of life inside darkness to

sacrifice your life to help darkness, this is NOT how I have cre-

ated you, so I ask you NOT to speak like this, and this is for me

to be stronger than the voice of darkness, and this life inside

darkness also spoke of being the structure of the pyramid,

which is impossible for me to save because of people like in the

dream (military forces and all other “worst darkness” of the

world), and NO, this is NOT approved!

This morning I was down after hard work yesterday and poor

sleep, and no I cannot continue working in the tempo culminat-

ing yesterday, and I can only hope that pressure does not be-

come as in the coming days.

At 12.40 finishing the script so far deciding to go to a long bath I

was told that bringing out much life was done after we had

practically destroyed the old washing machine, but as you

know, Stig, they were re-established through Else, and here I

am brought a pressure to continue reading Else’s scripts to con-

tinue saving more life, and yes I would like that very much, but

no, I cannot and will not continue working almost around the

clock when being awake, so now I will take a long bath, and

later in the day, if there is not other work preventing me, I will

continue reading Else.

I received the worst and now insisting voice of darkness almost

demanding to carry out my "old nightmare", and I don’t know if

I can keep this voice away, but I will do my best, you are NOT

welcome as darkness!

I decided to relax a little and when relaxing, the extreme voice

of darkness became lower, and yes the easier it is, the worse it

is!

Before going to the long bath I decided to write first and also to

have lunch, and at lunch I was told “now you know what to do if

you want to save the last life” and that was not to take this long

bath but to continue reading/commenting Else, and I know how

light works when it tries to get me from taking long baths, and

that is to “stall”, which we almost do now, Stig (?), and yes not

being able to keep the darkness around me up because of the

pressure of the New World coming from outside, and yes this is

how it is, and by 13.45 when this is written I have now decided

to take a shower instead.

At the shower I was shown a very fine box with red velour on

the inside and a gold sceptre, which is for me as the new king,

and it was placed next to the coffin of my previous/new self,

which will be like this until I will open the eyes of my new self,

and yes it would be a shame not to admit that I was breaking

down today and I was told that you have already gone longer

than what most believed, and yes if there is even more life

“hidden” inside of there, I can only hope that I can continue do-

ing this.

I decided first to finish the script so far and also to upload it,

which is even more important than to read/comment Else, and

at 15.35 when I was publishing the script, and thinking of bring-

ing a link to it to Martin S.O. on his Facebook wall, I was given a

“strong heart attack”, and yes because of darkness, which he

sends to me, and do you know what he will now send you more

of (?), and we know Stig, more darkness enabling me to bring

out even more life trapped inside of there, and that is if I am

strong enough to continue my journey, which today tells me

that I am not, but hopefully tomorrow will become better.

I was encouraged to improve the first bullet point of my short

stories including documentation of secret visits of the official

world (as I have done MANY times before), and after this, I

wrote my email to Martin and shared this and more on my

timeline too as you can read from the short stories, and I fin-

ished this work at 17.00, which I decided was more important

to do than to continue reading Else, and I wonder if Martin will

be able to receive a little bit more faith in me helping me on the

last part of my road, Martin?

I heard – after the short stories saying that life is now being de-

leted - then you did not get to the final exam, this is what we

tried to warn you against, Stig, and I can only say that I have

NOT given up on this life, my friends – if possible ….?

I was told that “We will have to go back to Spain with this life

too, unless he …”, and I hear music on its way out here, which is

a combination of two songs, with one being a famous disco

song I cannot remember and the other is a very characteristic

bass line, which could only be Supertramp from one of their

“new” albums, and yes when checking it was of course “sooner

or later” (“it's gonna get better”), so this is what I believe is the

hidden message underneath this darkness coming to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mHOYJH2Qvs4

One God, One People Page 283 September 2012

And I noticed how floods had caused havoc in the Southern

Spain as a symbol of “much sufferings” and yes life returning to

“nothing” forever?

And despite of this, I still found my self being inspired to add

painters and wine/champagne as new “likes” to my Facebook

profile symbolising all life, which we have saved, so it cannot be

all that bad?

All life inside darkness was transferred to my sister instead of

losing it to eternal darkness

At 18.25 I took my cycle to drive the few minutes to my mother

to be there at 18.30, and I saw the phenomenon that there was

mostly a blue sky, and then only a small cloud, which however

was completely dark, and it “decided” to pour down with rain

just when I left the building – and I had to take shelter at the

nearby bus shed a few minutes before it was over – and yes I

have NEVER seen anything like this before, but it was of course

to tell that everything around me is light, and there is only little

darkness remaining, which however is bringing me much suffer-

ing.

I had been excited most day what would happen this evening,

was this really only a family visit and almost reunion with my

sister (?), or was it my fear to be “lectured” again by the misun-

derstanding family?

I did not know what I went into, and the first 10 minutes I found

myself receiving pressure from darkness, and I kept on saying

that I don’t want anyone to die at all, which I was told was deci-

sive for no life to return to eternal darkness of Spain – therefore

the floods of Spain today – and I was told to my surprise that

the life inside darkness at the edge of me, which has not yet

been paired, was here transferred to my sister as “another part

of me” (!) – this is about the separation of me in two as “light”

and “darkness” (!) - and this will be used as development of our

New World, and also that I will take decisions as Stig in relation

to this, and I was told that it was these first 10 minutes, which

were decisive.

During these minutes I was also shown how much darkness my

father’s wife Kirsten brings me, which in itself was about to

break me down, but later it became better, and what I/we went

through today was to make it “perfect” as I was told and that is

because “perfect” is what I have asked for, and I could have

gone down a level making it easier, but there is no need to do

poorer than your best.

Our mother told us that this morning she was about to cancel

the evening, which would not have been good – small margins

as usual (!) – and that is because her cheek had swallowed up

(“after-effect” of the dental operation), and I was thinking that

it was good that I did not take a long bath, but decided to work,

and I was given the thoughts that Martin has truly brought me

much darkness to make this happen (!), and furthermore my

sister said that she could not sleep during the night and also

had had no sleep during the day, so it was “difficult” to say the

least to bring together my mother, sister and I today, but

somehow we made it and that was because I decided to con-

tinue not giving up.

At the beginning, it took some time before my sister melted and

“opened up” to her warm self, but she did and we all had a

good evening, and that was really because “love was stronger

than pride” as I was thinking, and yes amazing to sit here to-

gether with my family after what we have been through, and

what music is more beautiful than Sade (?), and right now I

cannot think of any.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RaTcYa2-Q10

My sister had been looking at a house of 4 million DKK –

“cheap” (!) – at the beach road together with Niklas and Isa-

belle, but it was not good with a pool in the basement, and ac-

cording to Hans the carport was too small for Niklas’ big Audi,

and yes this is my nephew having much success with his IT-

company with employees in his stable and “important” custom-

ers such as PFA Pension (you do remember that PFA symbolises

the opposite of Danica, i.e. “the world of dark-

ness/hell/nothing”) and the “tennis-darling” Caroline Wozniacki

(who “cannot” pay her bills before after a LONG time!), and yes

Niklas & Co. are creating Android-applications for his clients,

and I am “happy” that you are so successful, Niklas, that you

can get both a big car and also house if you want to, and yes

also that you had a nice holiday to USA and Spain this summer,

and eehhh also very nice for you to be chosen to go to Australia

with Rotary because your father’s friend (the one who “could

not” accept my Facebook invitation) put in a good word for you,

and yes this nephew of mine is truly successful, but eeeehhh

One God, One People Page 284 September 2012

you did not think about helping your uncle and my dear LTO

friends to survive/get a better life?

Sanna and Hans told us that Niklas has received spices sent to

him from his previous host family in USA (when he was an ex-

change student years ago), but also that the customs put an

duty of 300 DKK I believe on the spices, which is about about

“crazy rules” (there is no duty if they were sent from inside

EU!), and dry spices are an old symbol of darkness, and here an

extra symbol to say that my own nephew Niklas was bringing

me down with darkness because of his own selfishness when he

was like a “pineapple in his own juice” to use what Natholdet

on TV2 says when people are self-satisfied.

During dinner I noticed how Sanna and Hans kept on asking

questions to John about this and that, and I thought that it is in-

credible that I am “not that interesting” since you did not ask

me any questions (?), and it was first after dinner that my sister,

when we were alone, asked me one question if I will receive

(disability) pension from the Commune because the amount is

higher than cash help, and yes this is what she was thinking of,

and I told her that of course I would not and I also told her how

humiliating it has been when the Commune “could not” under-

stand me sending me to a psychiatrist, who did not know me

and still was able to decide on all of his background and text

books – “just like your background, Sanna” as I told her - believ-

ing that spiritual experiences are “hallucinations”, thus deciding

that I am crazy, and yes my sister said that she understood this

humiliation, but she did not think about that what she put me

through doing exactly the same – to your own brother (!) –

thinking that I was/am crazy and here believing that I should re-

ceive disability pension, was really the most humiliating of all,

and yes I understood that my sister really still does not have

faith in me and that it has been darkness telling me that my sis-

ter and also Hans believe in me, which they do not. And as I told

my sister, everyone knows that I have my full working capacity,

and I still work full time, and yes it made my sister think/say

“this is also what you have shown at Falck”, and yes isn’t it in-

credible just how crazy the world has become that my sister is

thinking like this without understanding that of course Stig is

fully capable to work because there is NO difference to Stig now

and before.

When having coffee we all watched “the Voice” on TV2, which

we all like – except John, who retreated – and then I was given

a show when both my mother and sister “broke down” the

young judge Xander being incredible negative and it simply kept

on and on and on about his immaturity and how unbearable he

is to listen to, and later when watching a little of the gala show

on TV2 Charlie, they had extremely negative comments on one

person after the other, and yes I thought that it is the whole at-

titude, which is different, and they also had comments about

the dancer Anders, who was dancing with Mie, in “crazy about

dance” yesterday, and it was about just how poorly he was as a

dancer, and I thought and decided to say “but it is fine that he is

doing his best”, and all of this made me think about just how

many hours my own mother and sister have cut me down when

speaking about me behind my back, and yes in this case they

are “easy targets” of darkness because they simply spoke out

what darkness brought them and that is instead of deciding to

do the right thing, which you by now know is to listen/read and

KNOW what you speak of and NOT to be negative but positive,

and you may understand by now that my scripts where positive

and not negative as you believed, mother and Sanna (?), and

yes yes yes, let me also say that my mother and sister are the

most loving people too as I have said MANY times, and yes they

love me much as I love them much, and this is really what is un-

derneath all of this darkness, see?

I was HAPPY to see that my sister had brought stewed apples

from their own private apple trees, and my mother had made

rasp to “old fashioned apple cake”, but she told us that she

started doing it wrongly but she discovered her mistake and

corrected it, and this is how we had this apple cake together,

and it was truly tasting very fine, which everyone said and I said

that it was the best apple cake I have ever had, and of course

the apples symbolise our New World, and the way to do it was

for my sister via my mother to bring me energy of darkness, and

yes I asked what kind of apple trees they have, and Hans said

they give “big apples”, and he looked up the answer, and told

me that they are “PINEAPPLE APPLES”, which truly made

“sense” to me because it is the combination of “pineapples in

their own juice” of my family together with me being able to

take their darkness, which has brought the end result, which

will become the most perfect New World as you can imagine.

I was told that bringing this life of darkness to my sister also

saves negative consequences in relation to Karen, and also the

world from bleeding, so this was pretty important too.

I noticed how my mother was looking at my stomach, and it

seems as if she has stared herself blind to wanting to help me

losing weight, and yes this is indeed what is very important to

her – and I am told that this was to avoid the world from bleed-

ing (!) - and much more than I at the moment, which brings me

sufferings when I have to suppress my desire for cakes etc.,

which is difficult to do when you truly want to buy and eat that,

but I am thinking that this will not continue like this for long.

During the first 2-3 hours I had constant anxiety that “now” my

sister would start a dialogue about me for the family to lecture

me, which was in itself a great suffering to come through, but

they did not, and I was happy when my sister said that they at

any time would be happy to visit me for a cup of coffee and to

go for a beautiful walk, and my mother said that she – of course

– was very happy to have her children together again, so what

we did this evening was “packed in” with the love of our

mother, so there you see .

I returned home after 22.00, and I continued receiving/feeling

darkness/negativity, which made me say that I will continue my

journey as long as I can, but I felt a relief to my right ankle,

which will now not start to explode, and I thought that I am

now the left ankle of our New World, and my sister is the right

of everything, which has not been paired yet.

One God, One People Page 285 September 2012

I was told that I can now say anything without darkness making

us hurt, but I have decided to keep the same rules as a matter

of goof sake.

So the day started with what looked like losing life, but it ended

fine with the saving of all life.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

My script of the 27th September had 5-6 visitors the 27th

September according to the statistics of WordPress. This

script included links to my two labour market memos on

Scribd, which the same day received 55 and 32 visitors,

where they normally receive 0-2 visitors per day (except

from the 11th September where I also brought links to

these two memos!), which is still telling me that I receive

secret visitors of the official world reading my scripts with-

out my counter on WordPress shows it, but my spiritual

friends help Scribd showing it (!), and again if the click rate

is 1%, there are approx. 5,000 “secret readers” to my

scripts per day, and we will see if this number if “way off”

when the true number and all identities of people visiting

my website will be revealed, and yes because there you do

not believe that I cannot bring this information to the

world if you “cannot”, right (?), so what are you waiting

on?

My script of the 27th September “officially” only had 5-6 visi-

tors the 27th September according to my host WordPress

But my memo “Development of the best labour market in the

world” (the green line) suddenly received 32 “secret” visits of

the official world after clicking the link in my script of the 27th

September

And my memo “Development of the best labour market in the

world – part II” (the green line) suddenly received 55 “secret”

visits of the official world after clicking the link in my script of

the 27th September

(This is written before the chapter above visiting my

mother/sister): Helena has been “close to they sky” – just

like Johannes yesterday (!) – when she was chasing some

incredible beautiful flowers, and besides from this she is

not meant to go out, which 50 doctors have told her (the

foot (?) but you were prepared to go to Copenhagen this

weekend (?), and yes I don’t really understand), but in re-

turn she says that she is just as entertaining as an episode

of “clown”, and clown is from a circus, and here about the

risk of coming life into the black sack, and no you are NOT

allowed to do this, and that is if you can help it!

(This is written before the chapter above visiting my

mother/sister): TV2 says that Annette Vilhelmsen now

brings doubts about whether or not Villy Søvndal will con-

tinue as minister if she gets elected as the new chairman in

October, and Lars said “he is not to continue – out to the

right with Villy”, and yes Villy is the symbol of losing parts

of me, and Laily said “he is to get all out of the system – it

cannot go quickly enough – such a CLOWN” and you do see

the signs that we cannot bring all life with us, and you can

almost not write this because of exhaustion and dizziness,

so what can you do other than repeating that I will NOT al-

low life to die, so please do magic my spiritual friends and

that is now or later, and it continued with negative people

agreeing “Out with all of Socialist People’s Party” and yes

darkness of negative, impatient and ignorant people shown

to you again.

One God, One People Page 286 September 2012

David was nice to say thank you for the cash help.

(This is written before the chapter above visiting my

mother/sister): I was surprised to see that Scribd continued

playing tricks on me today, where my number of followers,

which has been 17 for a long time, now suddenly was “de-

leted” becoming zero (!) – they were there after recovering

my Scribd profile the other day, and were first lost today -

and I was told that this is life, which is being deleted be-

cause I cannot get the last out, and yes we know Stig if

possible SAVE EVERYTHING and “part terminations” if pos-

sible and if NEEDED, and I am thinking that this life can

never become terminated completely, it has to be inside

“the mental container”, and I do hope that there is a “back

way” to get this out, because this is NOT how I like it!

When I returned home from my mother/sister, Scribd had

“decided” to bring back my 17 followers to say that now

this life is saved instead of being lost, see?

Martin S.O. has returned to my website a couple of times

finding “interest” in my script of the 27th September, and

yesterday evening I decided to watch half of the video be-

low where he speaks philosophy with the Danish philoso-

pher Ole Fogh Kirkeby, and when reading a little about

Martin and his resume, and hearing a little of this, I can say

for sure that he knows much more than I do on many sub-

jects, and what may be even more interesting is that he

says that he is an “alien” born as a human being – just like

men are born as women and vice versa – and in the Danish

text below taken from the text of his video at YouTube, you

can read that “according to himself, he comes with piece,

and his main task is to help people on Earth to help solving

their crisis’s before 21st December 2010 (which as you know

is the beginning of a new time). Martin is unfortunately not

One God, One People Page 287 September 2012

allowed to solve the crisis’s himself - even though this

would be the quickest – which is because people on Earth

have to clean up after themselves as part of their maturity

process (it is not the host, who will save the world!)”.

o When writing this I was told that we needed a man

bringing high frequencies to help lift you up to start our

New World without energy, and when I was watching

the video below, I was thinking that this is sounding as

mad as it gets, and exactly as mad that it is convincing to

me and yes because he speaks with sincerity and much

wisdom, and I wonder how many believes in him or be-

lieves that he is crazy (?), and Martin this is the task you

have been given yourself in relation to me, can you be-

lieve in me because of the exact same reasons or will

you also decide to believe that I am crazy as many oth-

ers have done (?), and yes are you “smart” enough to

understand, or is your intelligence losing to your preju-

dices and laziness in relation to reading and understand-

ing me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cVZWLK9QBJA

Here is his text from YouTube:

”TV Fra en Anden Planet (TVfap) er baseret på oplysning frem

for underholdning og er derfor den diametrale modsætning til

mainstream TV. TVfap bygger udelukkende på ekspertviden og

trækker råde tråde gennem verdens mange kriser, som alle for-

søges løst hurtigst muligt - helst i løbet af programmet, og i al

fald inden 21/12 - 2012.

At programmets vært (Martin Spang Olsen) tilfældigvis er fra en

anden planet bør ikke afskrække nogen. Ifølge ham selv kom-

mer han med fred, og hans hovedopgave er at hjælpe jordboer-

ne til at få styr på deres kriser inden 21/12-2012 (der som be-

kendt angiver begyndelsen til en ny tid). Martin må desværre ik-

ke løse kriserne selv - selvom det selvfølgelig ville være det hur-

tigste - jordboerne skal nemlig rydde op efter sig selv som en del

af deres modningsproces (det er ikke værten, der skal redde

verden!).

TVfap er først og fremmest en platform for kriseløsning. Men

udsendelserne kan også ses som inspiration for andre rumvæs-

ner til at deltage i arbejdet med at vække jordboerne - et kræ-

vende stykke arbejde, som kun få indtil videre er lykkedes med.

Skæringsdatoen 21/12-2012 stammer som bekendt fra Maya-

indianernes kalender, der 'løber ud' på denne dato, og derfor

opfatter mange datoen som begyndelsen til en ny tid. Det bør

dog bemærkes, at den oprindelige kalender er skrevet af rum-

væsner i 4 årtusind f.v.t. og først på et meget senere tidspunkt

blevet en del af Maya-indianernes kultur. Dens oprindelige for-

mål var at sætte menneskelig udvikling på en slags formel, men

projektet blev forladt igen til fordel for den mere observerende

rolle, rumvæsner indtager i dag.

Datoen 21/12 er ikke vigtig i sig selv, men fordi en tilstrækkelig

stor majoritet tror, den angiver et paradigmeskift, virker den

selvopfyldende. Der kommer med andre ord et paradigmeskift,

fordi jordboerne tror, der kommer et paradigmeskift. Denne ud-

vikling blev naturligvis forudset af de rumvæsner, der i sin tid

forfattede kalenderen, og som ønskede at fremme implemente-

ringen af de bevidsthedsmæssige forandringer jorden undergår.

Men det ændrer ikke ved, at der er tale om reelle kriser. Kriser,

som nu - i deres fremskredne form - kan danne klangbund for

det bevidsthedsskift, jordboerne er på vej ind i.

Det er nemlig ikke længere muligt at løse kriserne uden et para-

digmeskift, hvilket på den ene side gør Martins opgave med at

"vække" jordboerne lettere, men på den anden side gør selve

løsningerne af kriserne sværere, fordi de er så fremskredne.

Kriserne kan derfor ses som resultat af de forandringsprocesser,

som indgangen til paradigmeskiftet sætter i gang, men i større

perspektiv er de også resultat af den menneskelige hjerne, så-

dan som den blev konstrueret i sin tid ved hjælp af en gensplejs-

ning af hominoider og rumvæsner for ca. 450.000 år siden.

Mennesket blev den gang konstrueret som en autoritetstro "ar-

bejdsmaskine", der skulle skabe vækst for den daværende rum-

minedrift, og da dette i længden blev anset for uetisk - og men-

neskene efterfølgende blev sluppet fri - fortsatte de med at til-

bede alle mulige autoriteter og guder og arbejde for konstant

vækst.

Lige så gavnlige disse egenskaber var i minedriften, lige så øde-

læggende har de vist sig at være for jorden. Men alt dette var

selvfølgelig også forudset og er indbygget i det arbejde, rum-

væsner overalt på jorden gør i disse tider.”

I decided to send Martin this Facebook email – because he

did not allow subscribers to write on his timeline – where I

tell him that my challenge to believe or not believe in Mar-

tin is the same challenge as I have given him – ”Do I speak

the truth or am I crazy”, Martin (?), and if he believes in

himself, he has only one choice, which is to believe in me

as a normal human being under cover to protect me from

darkness, which would have killed me and destructed the

world if it had discovered me. And I tell him that I have

now shared him and his assignment with the world and tell

him about how the elite of the world is reading me in se-

crecy, and yes aren’t you happy, Martin, to receive this

help (?), or do you underestimate too (?), and yes I have

decided to subscribe to Martin, which he has not “both-

ered” doing in relation to me, and why is that, Martin (?), is

that because of a “wrong attitude” of yours?

One God, One People Page 288 September 2012

I also shared my email to Martin on my Facebook timeline,

and to tell people that for many it will probably be difficult

to understand that Martin is an “alien” – “does he speak

the truth or is he crazy” (?) – with the task to “help people

on Earth to solve their crisis’s”, but if people decide to

watch the video of him, they will see that he has much

wisdom creating credibility, and his challenge to get people

understand him, which is “impossible” to do, is really the

same challenge I have had to get people to understand me,

which has also been “impossible” to do, and the solution

for both of us has been to appear with credibility, see?

One God, One People Page 289 September 2012

30. My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all information of our

New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 30th September: My sister and I are the

Source as a mixer tap containing all in-

formation of our New World

Dreaming of helping prostitutes/drug users through my old colleague Janne,

who do not believe in me and continuing work to merger the two worlds of

what used to be the 1st floor and the basement of our Old World, I am not

popular by politicians preferring their present power bases and the Old World

Order rather than to lose their old jobs in our New World, in our New World

“you will be happy about all people starting from scratch on equal terms with-

out punishment – after everyone has been reset”, and I do NOT like dictatorial

managers deciding over the majority of people/employees.

My sister and I now work as a mixer tap when pairing information from the 1st

floor and basement of our house, which we will continue doing for an eternity

to come as the Source of our New World. Our New World has now expanded

much. We have now started looking into this eternity of our New World.

Short stories of the day of rest being old fashioned, the worst darkness of Syria

and Naser Khader, the echo of our New World is “only love”, Martin hit me on

first one and then the other cheek with strong darkness, which was needed to

enter and open life of darkness at the basement, and helping mankind to re-

move your selfishness.

30th September: My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap

containing all information of our New World

Dreaming of continuing work to merger the two worlds of what

used to be the 1st floor and the basement of our Old World

I went to bed at 23.30 after having had strong marks to my left

ankle, and I did not sleep that great until 08.00 with these

dreams.

I am working at Vesterbro, Copenhagen, when all other are

on holiday. I have written a memo of 5 pages on a social

“patient”, whom I have decided not go give up on. Janne

(old colleague from Fair) reads my memo, and I tell her

that this is only part of the road of my future, there is a fine

cycle race on TV, and I invite her to take all the ballpoint

pens of my drawer as she would like, there are MANY and

most of them are red with some blue too, and there are

even more further down.

o This is about my Facebook friend Janne working to help

prostitutes/drug users at the most damaged area in Co-

penhagen, and I believe that the memo is to say that be-

cause I have decided to mentally support her work, my

spiritual friends also support her work. The cycle race is

darkness, which she brings me when not believing in

me, Janne (?), and the red pens I share with her is to say

that she is suffering herself because of her misunder-

standings of me (?), and I do remember that her close

friend/colleague Michael J. was also in this dream, and is

that because you speak about me behind my back (?),

and what do you speak about, your misunderstandings

(?), and yes Michael “could not” accept me as a Face-

book friend some weeks ago, and why was that, Mi-

chael?

o I woke up to “Askepot” by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics “Det

er en lille og krukket dille”, which is a word game about

a crocodile, and a crocodile of darkness is what Janne

and Michael are.

Something about a new law, which has to come through in

order to unite businesses. Kim S. is still working on this for

a client while Søren from Dahlberg is swearing, which is

working against this merger. I am looking inside a file

drawer, which I normally am not allowed to, and I find a

very nicely wrapped up written proposal to a “prospective”

to merger, which I am surprised that Kim S. has not told me

about before.

o So this is about the continuous merger or “pairing” of in-

formation of what used to be the 1st floor and the base-

ment, and Sanna was also mentioned in this dream, but I

did not get the detail of this.

I am having lunch next to Helsingør central station, there

are two benches, and I sit on one side of it occupying most

of the sitting space, and on the other side sits the new

chairman of Danish People’s Party, Kristian Thulesen Dahl,

and he does not want to speak to me because I “fill too

much”. Søren Espersen is there too commenting on Fair In-

surance being the sponsor of the football club Hamburg SV,

and he says that “this is the future”. A man of this dream

called Nicolai Hübsch demands to receive another table.

o I am not very popular with Danish People’s Party (?), and

why is that (?), and is that because you do not “like” to

become unemployed as politicians because you simply

love the Old World Order and your “positions of power”

One God, One People Page 290 September 2012

of the Danish society (?), and yes, Fair Insurance means

“the Old World” and this is to say that you are examples

of politicians playing on the wrong football team, and

that is that of darkness playing against me, and yes here

symbolised by Hamburg SV and this is a reference to

Frank Arnesen, the former national player of Denmark,

and now sporting director of Hamburg SV, and you may

like to speak about just how dirty the football world is at

its highest level (?), and yes if you cannot be role models

of the football world, how do you think you influence all

levels beneath you (?), and yes the same as the political

world, Bob, and that goes with the world in general.

I told someone not understanding that people will not be

punished when repenting punishable crimes that “you will

be happy about all people starting from scratch on equal

terms without punishment – after everyone has been re-

set”, and this is to say that when we start a New World, it is

a world without darkness meaning that there will be no po-

lice and no jails of our New World, thus also no punish-

ments because crime will cease to exist – just so you know

of course.

Peter A. is CEO and receives papers, which he does not

know what they include, for him to sign, which he does,

and he asks an employee with the best professional skills

about education, and the employee says that he does not

understand management education, which he has only had

one subject of, and he prefers to work for the community,

and Peter understands what he says believing that he is a

leader and the employee is not.

o This employees is me, and it is to say that Peter is NOT a

good leader not being a true professional knowing about

the details of work, and despite of this, darkness still

makes him – and most manager of the world – believe

that they are the best managers, and you should under-

stand by now that I value the community to work as a

community agreeing on the right solution, or follow the

majority instead of having managers as individuals de-

cide on what is “right” for everyone else, which I kindly

ask you to remember in our New World.

My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all in-

formation of our New World

I was told “no more Honda now” (?), which is about whether or

not I will continue receiving darkness, which I do simply be-

cause my sleep was poor making me tired today and I continue

using some negative speech of darkness.

I was told that there are some of us who came along as the thin

beer, and also that there were no one opening to my open

wound, no one knows just how painful that is, and I felt my

mother meaning that this was about the potential bleeding of

the world.

I was told something like “we dig underneath this”, and I was

shown a digger digging deep underneath something standing on

the ground, and I was given “our lips are sealed” by Fun Boy

Three and the lyrics “It doesn't matter what they say, no one lis-

tens anyway” (about people “talking about us, telling lies”) and

“that's when they disappear” (after our “look right through

them”), so this is what we are moving, people speaking lies

about me behind my back.

At 09.00 I decided to take what I thought would become a long

bath this morning, and there was no resistance from my spiri-

tual friends.

I was told that we – my sister and I – now work as a mixer tap

(when pairing information from the 1st floor and basement of

our house).

I was told that we will not start the alarm now (to make the

world bleed) if you should lose it, and that is because this dark-

ness is now with another person, my sister, who don’t even

know that she contains this, and I was told that this gives us

time to to continue improving what we got.

I was shown a pork fillet about to reach 360 degrees around,

which is to say that “everything” has become meat of our New

World after being saved, and now we are putting this in order

to make a perfect circle.

I was told that this is how far you could send it (darkness) away

and that is inside my sister, and I still felt that this is on the edge

of me, and I succeeded doing this instead of sending it to

“Spain”, which is what the strong voices of my sister and

mother etc. wanted me to do.

I was given a new out of this world pain to my right foot, which

is about more information coming from the Source, which I was

told and I will have to learn what this is about, but it will have to

be the pairing of information contained by my sister as one part

of the Source and myself as the other part.

I was told that this darkness can return to me from my sister via

a small hole “if you want to”, and I asked my spiritual friends to

reduce/remove any negative risks of this.

I was shown that the dark barrel of Elijah has broken, so you are

“not with me”, Elijah (?) and that is other than the money,

which you have decided to take because it is the “easiest” for

you (?), and then you have decided to play the game of dark-

ness ignoring me, and yes did you lose your faith in me too, or is

there still some parts of your inner self still alive in relation to

me, and yes I feel his heart beating not far from me, so he is still

with me.

I was shown a tall marzipan ring cake now being replaced by a

much bigger Advent wreath around it, which is our new ex-

panded New World.

I was told that Sanna has now been built, and I felt wood and

was told that everything is in there now. And I was told that we

just have to find it, which may hurt a little, and shortly thereaf-

ter I was given a new pain to my right ankle, which was poten-

tially a out of this world pain, but somewhat weaker now.

One God, One People Page 291 September 2012

I was shown one Champagne after the other on a transport

band and was told isn’t this our eternity and told that it is, and I

was shown a dark locomotive being completely full of light, and

I said that I don’t want the locomotive back, but to receive the

content of it, and I was shown a giant ship laying to quay, and

also a THICK bundle of fibre-optic cables being installed be-

tween my sister and I, and I was asked if we can continue mak-

ing pairs forever (?), and was told that this is what my sister and

I will do.

At 09.50 I received much pressure to get started with work,

otherwise …. (!), and yes darkness was getting stronger again,

and I decided to stand up at 10.00 – otherwise I can easily lie in

bath for 2-3 hours (!) – and to get started, and that is because

you never really know about the impact of negative conse-

quences, and then it is better to keep on working, which never

is of the negative, only the positive, and here it was to write and

publish the chapter of my mother/sister of yesterday in order

for this to be consolidated by people reading it.

I was told that we don’t need a key for this, we just are, and this

is the first time we look into this vast concentration of eeehhh

“nothing” and I was only shown darkness, but this is to look into

the basement, and I am sure it will be easier to see later.

I was thinking that I don’t my sister to hurt and I was wondering

how this is being set up because how can this darkness become

good inside my sister when it was hurting me (?), and we know

an answer will probably come, and later I was told “it is almost

only light” so is this more a game than anything else (?), which

it may be in order to get it “perfect”, and yes I am thinking that I

am now one side of creation and my sister the other, which we

bring together as one New World, and yes my thought was that

this was the original creation around both sides of darkness –

the physical and spiritual world – and we have saved both, and

yes all of the spiritual world too, which is what was hidden in

the basement (?), and yes I am not sure about this, but this is

how it comes to me.

I was told that we don’t have to discuss what to put into the

closet, because we just are, and have access to everything ever

created.

I was thinking that if I had lost it yesterday, if would only have

been the last thin edge of darkness, which we would lose and

not all the light inside of it.

I finished writing and publishing the chapter of my mother and

sister yesterday at 12.00, and at 13.00 I was so tired that I could

almost not continue working, but I decided that I have to write

the script of today and if possible it would also be good to up-

date the summary of the book of September and to include re-

cent information on my website – especially about my sister

and I, which again means that I will not continue my work on

Else’s script today.

At 13.45 I was told that we have entered the test phase of our

New World, which I understood as the setup of future pairing of

information of my sister and I, which we have set up while you

have been working, and while working I have received marks to

my right ankle/foot.

I noticed how Martin S. O. had visited my script of yesterday at

13.17, but he decided not to send me a reply, not to visit other

pages of my website and also not to subscribe to me or become

Facebook friends with me, but a couple of times afterwards un-

til 14.30 I was given the feeling of him and also examples of

sentences he read of the chapter of my sister/mother yester-

day, which may be about him helping to “consolidate” this as

the “alien” he is.

At 14.45 he decided to publish this about a dead prophet telling

Saint Peter that other prophets have followers with a sense of

humour, and yes this is my feeling, i.e. that I do not have fol-

lowers and only few at least – besides from the official world

reading in secrecy – and is this also to say that you are not a

“follower” of mine, Martin, or do you have to digest this infor-

mation of mine first?

I was told that if I had not received the cough attacks as I did a

few nights, John would have died.

I was shown that we are now sailing into Venice as the “hidden

world”.

I received a couple of new “heart attacks” coming very suddenly

and feeling differently to what they use to do, and it is just to

say that darkness is still coming to me, and yes I wonder if this is

about converting the locomotive now inside of my sister to be-

come light all of it, and it may be.

I went for a walk and I felt how completely “broken down” I am

also today and that is physically and despite of all, darkness

keeps coming to me with an overwhelming strength and I was

told one person after the other resisting me and not having

faith in me sending me darkness layer upon layer, and this is

what is still blocking me being the worst pain “impossible” to

come through and I keep telling myself to continue for maybe

two months – if I can – and I was told that we continue the

process to convert darkness to light and yes on the edge of me,

and no you are not welcome as darkness as you tried by placing

one of your dark stick in me, you have to become light first, and

One God, One People Page 292 September 2012

I heard some darkness saying “why did you not say this” when it

was on its way to become light, and later other darkness told

me that this is about picking the mixer tap otherwise eehhhh

they win, which will save us all, and yes these are the actors still

receiving darkness, which we are still converting, and it will

have to be the last frame of it full of light inside.

I was going to play music on Grooveshark and wondered why

the screen kept on blinking and an invisible address showing up

also blinking at the same time as the key symbol to the left of

the address of the Opera browser was also blinking, and it did

this maybe 30 seconds and I was told that you don’t need a key,

there is a whole world behind this and I understood this as the

secret electronic network, which the Internet is build on top of

(?) and also that I am going to have access to EVERY LITTLE

THING you have here and everywhere else for that matter and

that goes with everything, which you have erased too, and just

so the world will know of course.

At 17.20 I was so broken down and dizzy that I decided to pub-

lish the script, but not to do what I had planned – the last sum-

mary of September and an update to my website – and that

was simply because this day was also “terrible”.

I published my script at 17.35 and was about to stop work but I

received a strong encouragement to at least update the front

page of my website with information about my sister, which I

decided to do, and this made the previous information about

the most inner part of God to be woken up with faith of man

disappear, and instead the page now includes this paragraph of

September 2012, and yes to consolidate this decision.

“In September 2012 I received the keys of life of all potential

God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of en-

ergy, which darkness had tried to hide from me in an attempt to

“break off” me to become “nothing”, and I transferred the last

part of God and this energy of darkness as the structure of our

Old World to our New World while the Universe was bleeding to

bring energy and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red as a sym-

bol hereof, and after this we discovered life without energy,

brought the last part of God and this energy of darkness back to

our Old World, created our New World without energy and we

started pairing information of what used to be the first floor of

our Old World and what until now has been hidden information

of the basement of our Old World, which would have exploded if

it was not for the discovery of life without energy, and this in-

formation of "the basement" was transferred to my sister,

Sanna, and together, she and I will work as the Source as a

mixer tap containing and pairing all information from both sides

of previous darkness bringing one New World, and this stream

will continue for an eternity to come constantly developing and

improving the creation of all of our New World, i.e. to make the

wine of the world continue tasting better for an eternity to

come.”

I was given the “Nazi-feeling” during the day within this dark-

ness coming to me, and I was told that when I at the Jægerspris

summer camp as boy wrote on the sheet of one of the others

“Sovsen-Jensen was/slept here” and afterwards stroke it out, it

was a symbol of coming terminations, which the digital drop-

outs to the picture of my TV (always focussed on people) were

also about.

I was told that if I should lose it now, it is only a question of

when the last darkness enters and not if it enters, and yes it

sounds convincing as normal, but is it really?

I was told by darkness “is he still alive, is he not dead yet, we

just had to check before we will continue”, and yes I’m alive.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EYWA2c5w5bw

I received an ENORMOUS pressure on me including heart pain,

much tiredness and extreme pain to my left foot and I was ac-

tively encouraged to stop the game, but no, not yet and yes I

also passed this one, and I wonder if Martin S.O. really can send

so much darkness to me – on top of everything else – but this is

the best answer I have.

Underneath this game I am also often told “thank you” and

“this day has also been of great importance” etc., and at some

point I felt that I am “very close” to speak directly to the actors

self making this game continue on my wish.

During the evening I received much annoying speech and vi-

sions, which were not important enough to come to the script,

or difficult to understand, and the only effect they had was to

bring me more sufferings because of extreme darkness coming

my way, and yes to make my temper becoming negative, but

even though it was EXTREMELY annoying, I came through.

I was shown Spiderman lying on the floor of the bathroom with

the feeling that he is myself overtaken by darkness, and also

that this is the absolutely last darkness, and next to me lay my

dead mother, which is how it could have been with my mother

being the world, and no I did not like this vision, but I may tell

you that Spiderman is my all time favourite cartoon hero, and

yes I had other visions/speech about death and destruction, so

STRONG darkness, and yes Martin sent me an answer late in the

evening, which is included in my script of tomorrow, so there

you have it, extreme darkness coming from this man.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Denmark has had pretty strict rules about stores having to

be closed at Sundays as the day of rest, and per 1st Octo-

ber, this crazy regulation (!) becomes liberated allowing all

stores to be open at Sundays too, and this comes as a reac-

tion to my old decision that I really think that having a day

of rest is “old fashioned”, and yes man will decide when to

work, rest, pray and attend services as long as you make

sure always to be “responsible” and never forget about me

again.

One God, One People Page 293 September 2012

Naser said that Assad’s executioners executed 19 men of

his birth town Barzeh including another member of his

family. The same day several houses were levelled with the

ground including even more deaths among others this

small girl, and yes have you ever seen anything worse than

this (?), and I gave my condolences and told him that eve-

rything will become good after this “the worst darkness”

even though it may be difficult to see now, and when writ-

ing “have you seen anything worse” and “the worst dark-

ness” I received strong feelings of this being the character-

istic of Naser self as a “gentlemen”, who was soaked up by

the sour lemon of the secret government of USA!

The other day I told you about receiving “beers”, i.e. dark-

ness, as the echo, and here Susanne was inspired to show

how the echo of our New World works, which is “only

love”.

Chanell asked Martin a question “as one alien to another”

(!), and it was about “empathy”, “where does all of the Je-

sus phenomenon come from and should you turn your

other cheek when being hit” (?), “what about guilt and

sense of guilt as the Jews, who were gassed .. is it their own

fault and should they look nearer home when they died in

powerlessness” and “has man a tendency to blame others

because it because of their own karma”?

o Martin decided to answer that ”the other cheek does not

come from Jesus, it is much older, where you practised

parts of what later was collected in the gospels”, “Jesus

was a myth before he became a person, but him, you

read about in the Bible, has not existed. The practise of

none-violence (“turn the other cheek”) has existed with

both the Pythagoras', Neoplatonism, Cynicism and other

philosophical schools, which are 300-600 years older

than Jesus”. “Sense of guilt is an universal concept

probably a part of the collective unknown. Don’t mistake

this with “real” guilt – there is no cause-effect in the

sense of guilt, but of course it can be activated by an ac-

tion. The question is only if the feeling released the (self-

)destructive action of vice-versa”, and I wonder if this

story is “planted” to say that Martin sent me much

darkness hitting me on one cheek, and after this I turned

the other cheek, and what did you decide to do, Martin

(?), to hit me on this cheek too because I was not “good

enough” to be Jesus to you?

o While writing this at 15.30 I I felt Lyngby Library and was

told that we are now getting access to everything inside

of here, which used to exist, which we had lost hope to

ever see again, and I was told look there is a chandelier

… - and also that the reason why we can enter this now,

One God, One People Page 294 September 2012

is because of the strong feelings of darkness sent to me

by Martin.

Helena was on the ferry from Århus, Jutland, to Odden, Ze-

land, so it seems as if you saw Søren after all this weekend,

and she thought that 26 DKK for a Cocio chocolate milk is

expensive and said that she is locked up with her hang-

over’s, and these are simply symbols saying that you are

selfish, i.e. the chocolate milk, and darkness self, i.e. being

drunk, and Anders said that he did not have a helicopter

nearby to drop cheap chocolate milks for her, and yes

funny that he should chose to write about a helicopter in

this situation (?), which makes me think about Jack and

helicopters, which is what you work with, Jack (?), or used

to work with, and here a helicopter is more to say that I am

lifting up the world to avoid the selfishness of Helena as a

symbol of most people today, and at least from the rich

world, and yes Anders was speaking about a friend of his

flying a helicopter to help saving people at distress at sea,

and this is symbolically what I speak about, to help man-

kind in distress, which includes to remove your selfishness.

Helena also said that “Cocio is magical”, which is to say

that we have transformed darkness to light, and it is about

to become magical .